《Plastic Surgeon & Thief Princess》


 C1 Skinning Rebirth

    "No, don''t come over." Under the broken casket, the disheveled woman had no way out. She curled up into a ball, and her eyes filled with fear reflected her extremely vicious face.


    "Ning Xinyan, where else do you want to run to? Obediently hand over your face! "


    Ning Rou Xue''s ferocious face was not only covered with red birthmarks, but it was also full of hidden sores, making people feel nauseous. "Since young, because you''re beautiful, everything is yours. Now even Crown Prince Brother wants to marry you, I''m not willing! Ning Xinyan, go and die for me! "


    "No!" Ning Xinyan''s body trembled. She would never have thought that her own sister would treat her like this and want to take away her face!


    "Elder sister, don''t!" She clutched at the coffin, trying to get up. "Sister, we are sisters, blood sisters."


    "No!" Ning Ruoxue''s eyes were completely covered with evil thoughts, "If we were blood-related sisters, why would everyone praise you and mock me? This is unfair! "


    She gripped the dagger tightly, her eyes staring at Ning Xinyan''s face, "I want to dig out your face, and see who would treat you well without this face! Who else would like you! "


    After saying that, she raised her hand and swung her blade, but her face could not escape. All she felt was blood all over her face, "No ¡­" "Don''t..."


    Ning Ruoxue laughed like a madman. "Hahaha, your face is finally mine. I can marry the crown prince''s brother and become the crown prince''s consort! Everyone loves me, hahaha ¡­ "


    Pain swept through Ning Xinyan''s entire body. The pain on her face almost made her faint, but what was even more difficult to accept was the pain in her heart.


    Her blood related elder sister, hahaha! She had always been very careful and protective, but she had always treated her sincerely and sincerely, destroying her with her own hands.


    "Brother Crown Prince said that he loves this'' Seven Apertures Mystical Heart ''the most. I would like to see what kind of'' Seven Apertures Mystical Heart ''you have right now."


    She raised her dagger and was about to stab at Ning Xinyan''s heart when a shout came from outside, "Xue''er!"


    Ning Xinyan had one last trace of consciousness remaining. She looked at her father who was standing at the door, as well as Ning Ruoxue''s disgusted face that was filled with terror.


    She began to lose consciousness. She thought that her father would definitely give her justice. It would be fine when she woke up. All of this was just a nightmare.


    He woke up again.


    What Ning Xinyan heard wasn''t the care of her father and mother, but the news of Ning Xinyan''s grand wedding. It was a pity that Ning Xinyan wasn''t her, but Ning Ruxue, who had taken over her face!


    Ridiculous, extremely laughable.


    Xue''er''s parents looked at her and resisted the urge to puke. They told her servants to step down and said, "Xinyan, Xue''er has suffered for so many years, and this is the only request she has to make. She wants to marry the Crown Prince ¡­ Moreover, this matter has already been settled. Now that there''s no other way to save it, I can only let you down. "


    "Xinyan, you should recuperate well. From now on, you are Xue''er. Father and mother will give you all the love you have."


    There was only despair in Ning Xinyan''s eyes. She looked at the dilapidated house and wanted to say something, "Father, mother, thanks for your care. It really isn''t easy for us to find such a dilapidated house."


    Even if Ning Ruoxue had been neglected before, she had never received such treatment.


    Outside the small courtyard, the couple stopped their footsteps, "Master Hou, what do you think we should do? "I never thought that Xue''er would be so ruthless as to dig out her entire face. If people were to see her current appearance, how much face would our Wanning Marquis Estate have if they were to see it?"


    "Sigh!" "In the end, she can still be considered our daughter, I ¡­"


    "But face is more important! "Master Hou, let''s send our feelings to the countryside. The further we go, the better. It''s not a waste for us to have a relationship after so many years."


    Ning Xinyan leaned against the door frame. The familiar voice from outside sent chills down her spine.


    After a long silence, Ning Xinyan understood that her father had agreed.


    With a cold laugh, he had nothing to live for.


    Ning Xinyan sat down in front of the mirror and looked at her mangled face. Even she felt disgusted.


    "Father, mother, and sister, all the affection we have for each other has disappeared. I only hope that in the next life, we will no longer be family."


    Her long sleeves flipped over the candle flames, watching the flames spread. She could not stop the laughter in her heart, and her tears of blood gradually fell.


    "In my next life, I, Ning Xinyan, will no longer be a woman of my heart!"


    Five years later.


    On a narrow path outside the capital, a young and a young donkey were singing a song, "I have a little donkey, I''ve never ridden ¡­


    "Robbing!"


    Before the song was finished, a group of bandits rushed out from a nearby hill.


    "Mother, someone sent something over." The little boy around four years old on the donkey blinked his cunning eyes as he spoke.


    The woman rubbed her tired eyes and sighed. "Sigh, this is really troublesome. Son, do you want to settle this?"

 C2 Return with Child

    The little boy curled his lips, his round little face looking especially cute. "Mother, I''m only four years old. It''s not right for you to bully little kids like this!"


    "Shut up!" Seeing the mother and son ignoring them, the robber felt that his profession had been humiliated and became even angrier. "I was shouting about robbing just now, are you guys deaf? Can''t you react a little bit? "


    The woman and the child looked at each other and shouted in unison, "Aaa!" "Save me ¡­" There was no trace of fear on his face.


    The bandit''s face turned green.


    "Shut up!" "Hand over your silver taels, or else I''ll make you take the consequences!"


    "Carry on? What can you possibly give us? " The woman''s eyes sparkled. She had already smelled the gold. Today, she would be able to have a hearty meal with her son again.


    "You ¡­" The Rogue''s anger did not dissipate. "Little ones, attack!"


    "Ha ¡­" The woman yawned as the corners of her lips curled upwards. She was just about to fly up and teach them a lesson when a few people suddenly flew over and started fighting with these Thieves.


    "Mother, someone is stealing business!" The little boy pouted and pointed with his chubby little finger at the people who suddenly popped up.


    "Shh!" I can smell the strong smell of gold. "


    "Eh? "I think I can smell it too ¡­"


    "Hold still first!" The woman stared at the battle circle and saw that the bandits were quickly subdued. She whispered, "Smash them! Attack!"


    Ahhh, help me!


    As expected, the most prominent man in the crowd caught the blow.


    "Are you alright?" The man''s voice was especially pleasant to hear, seemingly a little familiar.


    The woman looked at the man with the ice-cold face. Her lips slightly parted, giving off an especially strict and ice-cold aura. She couldn''t help but to be astounded.


    I don''t know him! She definitely didn''t know anyone who was so difficult to get along with.


    She got off the little donkey and bowed towards them. "I''m Rong Jiu, thank you young masters for your assistance."


    The Glacier Man narrowed his eyes and sized up Rong Jiu. The guard dressed in black beside him asked, "Who are you? The orphans and widows appeared in the suburbs. Aren''t they afraid of danger? "


    "Afraid? How could I not be afraid?" At the same time, he felt a hard object slip into his sleeve. The corners of his mouth curled up and he realized that his son had succeeded, "It''s a pity that the child''s father died too early. The two of us have no one to rely on, so we have no choice but to go to the city and seek refuge with our aunt."


    "Why not take the official road?"


    "You know the official course, we don''t have any money on us." There was a hint of sadness in Rong Jiu''s voice.


    The man suddenly touched his chest, then his waist and frowned. Rong Jiu''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had discovered that something was missing?


    Fortunately, the man from the iceberg did not suspect, "Shadowless, silver."


    The man named Shadowless took out his money bag and handed it to Rong Jiu, "Take this silver. It''s not safe here."


    "Thank you, Young Master." After offering the silver, Rong Jiu showed that he liked it, "Thank you uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle." Tian Tian shouted.


    "Shadowless, send them into the city."


    "This... No need for that, right? " Rong Jiu hurriedly waved his hand, "We can do it ourselves."


    "After you send them into the city, enter the palace and report to royal father. Tell him that I still have some matters to attend to and will report back to the palace later."


    "Yes."


    The man''s voice was very soft and Rong Jiu could finally hear it. It turned out to be a prince.


    However, she had never seen this person before. Could it be that this person was the War King, Dongfang Qisu?


    After the man arranged for a few people to take the bandits away, they rode their horses back to the city. Rong Jiu had no other choice but to be escorted into the city by Shadowless.


    He took out a fruit from his mother''s bag and asked while eating, "Uncle, who is your master? He looks so impressive."


    Furthermore, when Bian Po approached that man just now, he was completely shocked. That man looked a bit like him, but he didn''t know if his mother could see it clearly.


    "Little doll, something you shouldn''t know, please don''t ask."


    "Oh."


    He curled his lips and continued to eat the fruit.


    Rong Jiu saw that they were getting closer and closer, and his heart was boiling. His eyes were filled with a strong hatred, but she managed to cover it up with her mind, "Ning Rou Xue, Marquis Mansion, are you ready? I''m back! "


    No one could see how sinister her eyes were at one moment.


    The small ball in his arms felt its mother stiffen in an instant, and shrank into her embrace as it whispered, "Mother, don''t be afraid. You still have me."


    Right, she still had a bunch of tricks up her sleeves.


    If it weren''t for the child in her womb, Ning Xinyan would have already been buried by the sea of fire. She wouldn''t have been able to support the possession of her soul.


    After her wandering soul had entered this body, it had inherited all the memories, pain, and hatred from Ning Xinyi. How could there be such a parent and such a sister in this world?!


    This time when she returned to the capital, she wanted to ask Ning Ruoxue face to face. Did she get used to using that face? Did he need her to give him another one?


    Rubbing her head, Rong Jiu felt a little depressed. It was said that she was once a pure and pure daughter of ice and jade, so why did she fall in love with him for no reason?


    Exactly which man secretly planted a seed on her body?


    With regards to the matter of the group smashing his father to death, Rong Jiu really had no impression whatsoever. The original owner, Ning Xinyan, also had no memory of any clues.


    "We''re here." After some time, they had arrived at the capital. Shadowless then said his farewells, "I still have other things to do. Let''s part ways here. Both of you, be careful."


    "Thank you." Rong Jiu expressed his thanks and waited for them to leave before taking out the items that he dropped. In the end, he was stupefied the moment he took them out.

 C3 Wrong Soldier Symbol

    "What is this thing?" Qi Chuan saw that his mother had gone into a daze and hurriedly reached out to take a look. In the end, he flew into a rage, "What the hell is this thing? It''s not gold at all!"


    Rong Jiu looked at the words and his face turned green. This was actually a military token from the military camp!


    "Although this isn''t gold, it''s more valuable than gold. However, since this thing is with us, we might lose our heads."


    Ah!" "Then what should we do?" With a bitter face and a hand on his neck, without a head, how was he going to eat in the future?


    Rong Jianxue held her forehead and thought about how Dongfang Qisu was almost at the capital. She suddenly rode her horse back. She probably went back to look for the token when she found it was missing.


    He should be able to find them quickly.


    "Let''s go eat something first. That person will come and get it from us later."


    "Oh."


    His mood wasn''t very beautiful, and he didn''t think too much about it when he was stealing. He had accidentally caused trouble and caused trouble for his mother.


    However, when Rong Jiu took out the money bag that the man had given him, Ji Huan instantly beamed with joy. He stretched out his hand to touch the money bag, "Mother, there are so many Golden Leaves!"


    "Don''t move!" Rong Jiu raised the purse. "This is not for you."


    "Oh!" He pursed his lips.


    He wouldn''t be able to get these golden leaves anyways. After all, every time his mother had more money, she would send someone to send it over to his mother to make porridge for the poor.


    Faster than Rong Jiu had expected, before he even finished the meal, Eastern Kisu had come looking for him. He put on his sword and sat down opposite Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu didn''t even have time to swallow before he nearly choked.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, he took out the soldier token from his sleeve and handed it to him. "You''re really careless. Just hold my son and drop him on his lap. Next time, be careful."


    Dongfang Qi''s icy cold aura made everyone in the restaurant shiver. Now that the military talisman was back, this woman didn''t do anything bad, so he could forget about it for now.


    Just as he was about to leave, Group Smash suddenly called out to him, "Uncle, did you smash it?"


    How could he have a son?


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I just think that we''re pretty similar. I''m just asking."


    Just asking? RongJiu gritted his teeth as he looked at Group Crash. This brat wanted to mess with her again, right?


    Seeing Dongfang Qishu turn his head and give him a few looks, Rong Jiu hurriedly said, "My young master is sorry, but this son of mine has gone mad from yearning for his father."


    Dongfang Qisu turned around and left, but a ridiculous scene from that year appeared in his mind.


    "Brat, I''ve already told you so many times, you''re not allowed to give me the Lovers Index, you''re not allowed!" Don''t you have ears? " Rong Jiu grabbed the group of people by the ears and walked out the door, but didn''t see a cold face around the corner. "Investigate this woman."


    Listening to the child talk about it, he felt that this child looked a bit like him. Then, it seemed like it was time to investigate that calamity from back then.


    Back then, he didn''t see what that woman looked like. That night, it was dark and windy, and her body was drugged. Perhaps, that woman also didn''t know what he looked like.


    If the child was his, then she had raised a child by herself for so many years, she would have to suffer from the supercilious looks. It would be difficult for her to live.


    Rong Jiu brought the group to Huai Xuan, threw the silver to Madam Jade and returned to the room that Madam Jade had prepared for her.


    "Miss, you''re finally willing to come back." Madam Jade followed behind him. After so many years, he was finally willing to return to run her shop.


    "I''ve finally trained my Regiment. I''ll definitely be back." Rong Jiu smiled. Her son was her best assistant.


    He sat down in front of the mirror and tore off the mask, revealing his original beautiful face, creamy skin, and jade-like pink face. It was impossible to tell how disgusted he had been by the sight of his face being ripped off.


    Her hands caressed her eyebrows, her nose, her small mouth, and this perfect piece of skin.


    "Wow ¡­" Although he had seen enough of her face, he would still exclaim in astonishment, "My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    Rong Jiu smiled and pointed at his nose, "Are you praising me or yourself? Do you want to say that you''re the most powerful man ever born? "


    "Of course." "I am the most powerful man in the world."


    Seeing their serious expressions, both Rong Jiu and Madam Yu could not help but laugh.


    "Where is your manager?" Get her down and look at my face. Before he could even have a good rest, he heard a sound like this coming from downstairs. It seemed like it was someone causing trouble.


    "Miss, I''ll go take a look first." said Madam Jade.


    "I''ll go down myself." Now that he was back, it was time to take over.


    Rong Jiu took out a human skin mask from a box that looked exactly like the one he had just ripped off. She had used this fake face since five years ago. It was so light and breathable that it was hard to tell if it was fake.


    "Miss''s face changing technique is really amazing." Madam Jade could not help but praise him.


    "Of course." If it wasn''t incredible, how could he have avenged it?


    Her original face had been on Ning Ruoxue for too long.


    "Look!" There''s so much skin on my face, how can I face people like that! " When he came down, he could hear the people who were causing trouble shouting.


    That person rushed forward to stop her when he saw her. "You said it, I''ll look for you if anything goes wrong. Hurry, I''m in this state now, pay up!"


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth curled up as he saw the man''s erratic eyes and the small movements in his hands. With a single glance, he could tell that this man was lying. Was he lying for the sake of money?


    She walked forward and touched the woman''s face, "It looks like it''s been a long time since you used the skincare ointment that Madam Jade gave you, right? No wonder it turned out like this. "


    The woman saw that she had been exposed, and quickly opened up Rong Jiu''s hand, "Who are you, is it your turn to speak?"


    "This is our young master." said Madam Jade.


    "You ¡­" The woman lightly bit her lip as she thought of the wording, "Since you''re the Young Lord, then hurry up and compensate!"


    "Do you want money or face? I can see that if you don''t take care of your face now, you won''t be the only one in a few days. " To a woman, face was the most important thing. Rong Jiu, on the other hand, was not in a hurry.

 C4 Enemy Meeting

    "I... "I ¡­" The woman was at a loss for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Money, I want money!"


    Rong Jiu took out a golden leaf from his body. When he saw the woman''s eyes light up, she said, "Do you think that if a woman lost her looks, a man would still want you? I''m afraid he''ll just leave it at that. "


    The woman originally wanted to grab the Golden Leaf, but she suddenly stopped and began to hesitate.


    Just as Rong Jiu was about to say something, he saw a luxurious palanquin stopped in front of the entrance. She stared at the person who walked down with a cold gaze.


    "Yuniang, take this guest to the chartered room and let her think for a bit. I''m going to entertain a new customer."


    Madam Jade looked towards the door and understood. "Miss, this way please."


    Stepping on the eunuch''s back, he walked into the shop with his head held high and his chest held high. Even though there was a thin veil covering her face, Rong Jiu was able to see it clearly. This face was hers!


    Her perfect face was actually born on this disgusting person.


    Clenching her fists, she really wanted to rip them off right now. However, she definitely wouldn''t let her be this easy. She wanted to torture her to death!


    Rong Jiu put on a smile and went up to welcome her. "Welcome, madam. How may I help you?"


    Ning Rou Xue waved her hands to get people to back off. She went outside to guard, and seeing that there were only her and Rong Jiu in the room, she continued to hold her head high as if she was a noble. "Where''s Madam Yu?"


    "I am the young master of Huai Huaxuan, and I have a guest at my place, please allow me to receive you."


    "Oh?" Ning Ruoxue sized up Rong Jiu. "You''re the Young Master that Yu-Niang spoke of?"


    Ning Ruoxue had also heard of the mysterious young master of the Resplendent Beauty Pavilion. Back then, this young master had defeated the once famous and once famous Face-Changing Master and replaced him. After that, she disappeared, leaving behind only Huan Yan Xuan for Madam Jade to take care of.


    However, how could Ning Ruoxue know that when Rong Jiu found out that the youth was the one who had changed her face, she came back with a belly full of fat to beat him in front of her. Naturally, her reputation came out as well.


    As for Madam Jade, she was just a poor child. She had been bestowed with the true art of changing one''s countenance and had been asked to help her take care of the new one.


    The person who gave Ning Rou and Xue Ruchang earlier was not bad. It was a pity that they did not have the advanced medical skills in the ancient times. They did not have a stable appearance and had to constantly endure pain and use medicine.


    As for Ning Xinyan, she was also Rong Jiu, but that was different. She was born into the Treasure Shop, and while she was alive she studied beauty, and she had many years of clinical knowledge.


    "Exactly." Rong Jiu said, "I don''t know why you are here today. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Let''s go to the secret room." Ning Ruoxue said.


    "Alright." Rong Jiu smiled and led the way. At the moment his back was facing Ning Ruoxue, she clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh.


    "Blast it, come down and take a look at the store." He shouted upstairs.


    "Alright!" A soft sound followed by a burst of footsteps.


    Rong Jiu Ning and Rou Xue entered the secret room. The secret room was a sealed off room, and was specially made for Huan Yan.


    "May I know what''s the situation with Madam?"


    Ning Ruoxue was conflicted for a while before finally saying it out loud. A few years ago, she was still fine, but this year, her face began to itch and ache. With her face bleeding, she was really scared.


    In her heart, she felt that she deserved it. In ancient times, there was no special technique that could protect one from infection, but she had always been using the medicine that that that person gave her. She had developed drug resistance, and each time the dosage could only be increased, but in the end, it would have no effect.


    "Have you run out of medicine?" Rongdao.


    "Yes." If it wasn''t for her face getting worse and worse and the fact that she sometimes even lost her face in her dreams, she wouldn''t have dared to go into Huai Xuan so brazenly. If the crown prince knew about this, he would have thought that it would be terrible if she wanted to change her face.


    This was the crown prince''s favorite face.


    "Alright, don''t worry." Rong Jiu touched her face, "I''ll give you a check up. In a few days, come back and I''ll make some medicine for you so that you can feel the itch pain and then treat the other illnesses. However, in these two days ¡­ "Don''t you dare scratch it again."


    "Alright." Seeing that Rong Jiu was very confident, Ning Ruoxue finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as there was a solution, it was good. "If my face can be restored to its original state, I will definitely reward you heavily."


    "Alright."


    Your face?


    Heh, how shameless! Your face, that disgusting, pus filled face is yours!


    "I can''t come out for too long, I''ll go back first. I''ll come look for you in two days."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu watched Ning Ruoxue leave, his tightly clenched fist finally slowly loosening. He sat down on the table and started eating his snacks. "Mother, seeing how much you hate her, do you want to do something to her?"


    "You don''t need to say that?" Rong Jiu knocked him on the head, "Whoever offends your mother will suffer a terrible fate!"


    Pah pah pah! He clapped his hands happily, "Mother is going to teach me a lesson again. It''s so fun."


    Rong Jiu said with a darkened face, "You make it sound like I really like you! "This person has too much to say, otherwise, at night ¡­"


    "No, mother, I won''t say anything." He did not want to continue working during the day and night. Furthermore, there were things that were not good for him at all.


    "You, stay here obediently at night, don''t run around, okay? "Otherwise, I will have my punishment."


    "Got it, got it."


    He didn''t think much of it. In any case, the punishment his mother spoke of every time was not much of a punishment to him.


    "But mother, the sky is about to turn dark. Shouldn''t you buy me a few candied fruits to gag me?" Laughing merrily.


    "I''m not free!" "Go by yourself." She had to get a horrible mask ready for the evening.


    "Go by yourself, hmph!"


    He swung his legs and jumped down from the table, jumping up and down as he ran down the street. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to see a familiar figure with a crafty look in his eyes.

 C5 He Took the Initiative to Look for His Father

    He quietly followed, wanting to see what that person who looked like him was up to.


    Seeing him and his subordinates enter into a place where there were many women, Crimson Strifecloud also followed them in.


    "Kid, what are you doing here? This is not a place where you can come! " There was a woman stopping him, and the rouge and cosmetic powder on her body was really smelly, not as fragrant as her mother''s. However, Qi Pi still pretended to be cute. "Big sister, I came with my father."


    The woman squatted down and pinched her face. The cute little guy melted her heart into a puddle of water. "Where in the world would men bring their children to the brothel? Little doll, are you trying to make big sister happy?"


    "No, no." Wu Dai shook his head, "Big Sister, don''t you think that the man who just entered looked like me?" He blinked.


    "The woman looked at him for a long while, and it seemed to be true. The man looked like a rich man. If this little kid really was, then wouldn''t she be underestimating him?" Come, little doll, can big sister take you to daddy? "


    "Alright, thank you elder sister." His soft voice, coupled with his invincible and adorable face, was the trump card of millions of young girls.


    He walked through the twisting crowd and headed upstairs. When he reached the end of the corridor, the woman said that the man was in there and suddenly said, "Big sister, please send me here. You don''t know how fierce my father is here, so if there''s a woman who doesn''t listen to orders and directly goes up, then ¡­" "Crack ¡­"


    He made a choking motion, scaring the woman. She hurriedly let go of his hand, "I still have to go."


    "This place doesn''t seem to be a good place, but I think you''re a man of honor. Coming to this place is definitely not a place to play with women, but I still have to be sure that if you play with women, then I won''t let you be my father."


    Mother has been lonely for so long, I must find her a handsome martial arts, high and able to subdue the two of them.


    Gently pushing the door open, the person inside was in the midst of a discussion, "Who is it?"


    He stretched out his small head to look inside, only to find that there was only one woman playing the zither, while the man who looked like him was sitting very properly.


    "It''s you?" Eastern Kisu was surprised to see a child in a place like this.


    Seeing that he still remembered her, Cripple immediately put on a crying face. "Wuwuwu. Uncle, I''m lost. I came here with you when I saw you."


    Dongfang Qishu frowned, "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother, my mother, she ¡­" "If my mother doesn''t buy me a candied fruit, I''ll buy it myself."


    Shadow, who was standing beside Dongfang Qisu, looked at him and felt that he was very pitiful. He crouched down and picked up the ball. "Mistress, this kid really looks like you."


    Dongfang Qisu was stunned again. "Do you have anything to eat? After you finish eating, uncle will take you home."


    "I want to eat anything." This uncle is really good, he really looks like me.


    "Have you seen your father?" Dong Fang Qi Su also did not know why he would ask this question.


    "Nope." He didn''t look sad at all. On the contrary, he wanted to drink. Dongfang Qisu quickly stopped him, "Children are not allowed to drink alcohol."


    "Mother always gives me drinks. She said that as a man, why don''t you drink some wine?"


    Dongfang Qishu''s frown deepened, but his eyes lit up. Damn, I can finally taste the taste of the wine.


    "Mistress." Shadowless suddenly spoke up.


    Eastern Kisu looked out of the window and only saw a black shadow flash past.


    "Chase!" Dongfang Qishu gave the order and Shadowless jumped down from the window. He jumped in shock and asked, "Uncle, what happened?"


    "Bastard! Uncle wants to catch someone. Just wait obediently. Hong Xing, watch him carefully!"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, uncle ¡­"


    The person flew away before he could grab her with his small hand, leaving only the woman who played the zither, Hong Xing.


    After smashing through the door, she wanted to pinch his face, "What''s your name? It''s so cute." Hong Xing sat beside Shi Mu.


    Luan Luan had a bad premonition, but this woman seemed to be very familiar with Uncle, saying that she might not know him, "I''m called Luan Luan. Elder sister, tell me, why are Uncle and the rest walking so fast?"


    "About that, even if I told you, you wouldn''t know. Come, let me feed you." Hong Xing wasn''t prepared for the attack at all.


    "Big sister, I don''t care if I know or not, just tell me, just tell me."


    Hong Xing really said it out loud. Five hundred miles outside of the city, there was a Saint Thief who stole things from wealthy families. The Prince had been pursuing this person ever since he had returned from his victory.


    He had recently heard that the Sage Thief had changed to battle in the capital, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Just now, he had seen the figure of the Sage Thief, and the Prince had sent people to monitor them.


    "So that person is a prince." He knew that the Sage Thief was his mother, but he wasn''t worried at all about who his mother was. How could she be caught?


    "Eh ¡­" Hong Xing realized that her words had slipped up and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. The world knows it, you know it, I know it." He was overjoyed. It was fine even if he found a prince for his mother, but he had both power and authority.


    At that time, he would be someone with status. Hahaha!


    Hong Xing picked up a bottle of wine and sat at the window. Hong Xing was a bit worried, but she remained the same.


    As he drank, he asked his mother''s system, "Has mother been captured?"


    The system had automatically tied up his son, who was of mother''s flesh and blood, for the two of them to share.


    "Young mistress, can you not curse your mother like that?" The System was especially speechless.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Who asked her to always bully me, I''m her son!"


    Hong Xing looked at the group behind her and muttered to herself. She was worried. What was this child talking about? Was he drunk?

 C6 Enemies Have a Narrow Road

    Not long after he had left, Rong Jiu felt that someone was following her. She had been wandering around and did not make any moves. She felt that there were more and more people, and knew that it would not be good to make a move tonight.


    It was unknown who revealed the news that she had come to the capital. If she knew, then that person would be dead for sure.


    Stepping into the Ghost Market, he disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Dongfang Qisu had also arrived at the Ghost Market. The dark guard said that he would lose her here, but he didn''t know where she had gone to.


    Dongfang Qisu let the dark guards go into hiding while he entered the Ghost Market alone.


    The Ghost Market was as its name suggested, gloomy and frightening, but there were still many people who came here, because there were too many things that could not be seen from the outside. Moreover, no one knew who was backing the Ghost Market; they only knew that the imperial government would not easily step foot into this place.


    Most of the people who entered the Ghost Market wore masks, which made it easier for people to buy and sell them. Dongfang Qi paid solemnly for silver and bought masks from the gatekeepers.


    Through the two slits of his eyes, he looked at all kinds of people. Finally, he locked onto a mask and followed along.


    And behind him, Rong Jiu suddenly appeared, a smile appearing in his eyes. You want to find me? In the next life.


    After finding someone in charge to exchange the stock for silver, Rong Jiu was in a good mood. Realizing something like this would make the Ghost Market the most convenient place to sell.


    After putting on a mask, he went out, intending to buy a few gadgets and smash them together. Coincidentally, he saw a pearl that emitted a multicolored light, which Rong Jiu thought was something he would like.


    "How much is this pearl?"


    "This, five hundred liang."


    Rong Jiu''s face turned black. "You''re here to steal him away right?"


    "Miss, don''t say that if you can''t afford it. The things that can appear in the Ghost Market are definitely not ordinary, and these five colored pearls are really powerful. "


    "Oh? "Tell me, what is the effect of this pearl?"


    She didn''t believe it. It was just a pearl, what kind of effect could it have?


    "Ah, this bead, it can save a person''s life at a critical moment. If someone is chasing after it, it is possible to run really fast with it. The speed that ten people can''t match is instantly gone."


    "Is it that magical?" Rong Jiu was intrigued. This thing would be useful to her if it was given to her. With how smart she was, she could run faster if she ran into danger.


    "Of course. If you don''t believe me, you can buy it for the test. If not, then tomorrow." "You came to find me."


    "What if you''re not here?"


    "Our stalls are all fixed."


    "Alright."


    Since that was the case, she decided to give it a try. She gave the person the silver taels, and when she was about to go get the beads, one of her hands took the beads before her.


    Rong Jiu looked angrily at the person who appeared, "I bought it first, what are you doing!"


    "Can this lady cherish me? "My wife likes these glowing pearls. If you give them to me, I can pay three times the price."


    A gentle and refined voice. If it was the past her, she would be moved upon hearing it. But now, she could only sneer.


    The rest of the East? Heh, enemies often cross paths.


    She had thought this through thoroughly these few years. So what if the rest of the east discovered that Ning Ruoxue was fake? She would still tolerate it for the sake of the Hou clan''s power. Furthermore, the rest of the Dongfang family didn''t truly love her. Otherwise, why would they plot so many times for her to fall in love with him?


    When she thought about it later, she realized it was all a scam. Rong Jiu even seriously suspected that the child in her womb might have been drugged by the rest of the East, but she just couldn''t remember this incident. Damn it!


    "For things that I like, why should I give them to you?" Rong Jiu said coldly, "If it''s not something you like, then it will be yours."


    "Lady, what do you mean? I didn''t do anything to you, did I? " The rest of the people from the east frowned. This girl was quite infuriated.


    "Young master didn''t do anything to me, if I did, would I still be able to stand here and talk?"


    "You!"


    Indeed, just like what Rong Jiu thought, with a few words, the rest of the east side was enraged. A hypocrite!


    "What''s wrong with me? You want to hit me? " Rong Jiu raised his head as if he was not afraid at all.


    The rest of the people in the east also raised their hands. Everyone in the surrounding was watching to see if they would continue the fight.


    "Whatever, there''s no need for me to care about a little girl like you." Even though he was wearing a mask, he still had to maintain his elegance. Then, as he was leaving, he bumped his shoulder at Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu was so surprised that he almost fell down. His mask fell to the ground and he was held back by the sudden appearance of Dongfang Zisu.


    She quickly stood up and picked up the mask, but Dongfang Qisu still saw the face he had ordered people to examine. "Thank you, Young Master."


    "What are you doing in the night market?"


    Who else could it be but him? Rong Jiu knew why he had entered the night market, so he waved his arms. "What does it have to do with you?"


    She didn''t want to get too close to the royal family, so she wanted to leave immediately. Dongfang Zisu said, "It has nothing to do with me, it''s just that your son is missing. Do you know?"


    "Balls smashing?" Rong Jiu stopped abruptly, his pair of peach blossom eyes staring at Qi Su, "He''s at your place?"


    Rong Jiu didn''t expect that the kid would miss the alcohol so much. While she wasn''t around, he drank until he was drunk.


    Seeing him wobble in a certain room in the brothel, he smiled and hugged Dongfang Zisu, who had just entered the brothel. "Daddy, daddy ¡­"


    Rong Jiu, who originally wanted to beat him up, felt his heart ache again. Such a young child, he had never had a father before. How pitiful.


    He went up and carried Ji Mo over, "Ji Mo, be good, mother will take you home."


    "Mother, I have to find father for myself. Hehe, I''ll find a man for you." Laughing foolishly, he was completely confused.


    "You''re not allowed to speak nonsense. Mother doesn''t need men. If you want father, mother can just find you one." Rong Jiu carried the group and left, not saying anything about thanking Dongfang Zisu.


    Eastern Kisu watched her back, his eyes were filled with curiosity. Just what kind of woman was she?


    You don''t need a man to find a father for your child, but only for your father?

 C7 Nothing That Owes Me will Ever be Better

    Dongfang Zisu called the dark guard, asked her who she was, and when she left the city.


    The secret guard told Dongfang Kisu about what he found. Rong Jiu was the master of Huai Xuan and had just returned from his travels. As for how he went out, they really did not know.


    Dongfang Zisu narrowed his eyes. This woman said that she came to the capital to rely on her aunt. Right now, she was the master of the Rejuvenating Beauty Pavilion. Going out into the night market at night was not something normal people could go to. It seemed like she was not a simple person. She could even avoid the dark guards and leave. How amazing, how interesting.


    After Rong Jiu Dan brought her back to the Acupoint Charm Pavilion, he told her to take good care of her while he went to the secret room to start working on the preparations for Ning Ruoxue.


    A murderous light flashed in her eyes. She wanted to add something that would make Ning Ruoxue''s face rot, but she warned herself not to. That would be too easy for her, so they couldn''t escape unscathed.


    His eyes lit up as he thought of a way. He opened a secret box, put on a pair of gloves and used the tongue depressor to get some medicine out, "It''s okay to make you suffer, but do you know the pain of being skinned? "I will let you know bit by bit."


    If there was someone here at the moment, he would definitely feel nervous.


    By the time she finished mixing the ingredients, the sky was already starting to brighten. When she went to her room, Qi Chuan was already asleep. As he lay beside Qi Chuan, he seemed to sense her arrival and shrank into her embrace.


    RongJiu took the money from the Ghost Market and gave it to her. She went out early in the morning to buy some grains and made some porridge. After that, she set up a stall outside for free porridge as usual.


    Rong Jiu saw his merit points slowly grow until they became Taobao Value, and now he could buy things, "Feifei, doing good deeds can change merit points. I''ll go steal the things of bad people and I''ll have merit points, so don''t take it for yourself."


    A certain system rolled its eyes, it had the nerve to say that it stole something from others, sigh.


    "The Hou Mansion''s carriage has arrived. Those who are idle, please leave." When Rong Jiu heard this voice, his eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    "Madam Jade, this is for you." He originally wanted to give something he bought at the Ghost Market to his mistress, but it was too late last night and he didn''t give it to her.


    "Miss, this... "Madam Jade can''t take it." "It''s obvious from one look that you are not a simple person." "You keep it first. Oh right, Madam Jade, come over and listen for me. I have something to say to you."


    "Ah?" "Miss, this ¡­" Madam Jade looked at the carriage that was slowly approaching and asked, "Can it be?"


    "No problem, go ahead."


    Rong Jiu leaned against the door frame and played with his hair. His peripheral vision fell on the carriage that was about to arrive.


    Suddenly, groups of beggars swarmed towards the carriage and stopped it.


    "What happened?" Rong Jiu would never forget the voice that came from inside.


    "Master Hou." The driver said, "A group of beggars have appeared out of nowhere and blocked our way."


    "Hurry up and settle it. The crown prince has something to do with me. It won''t be good to delay him."


    "Yes."


    The driver took out a bag of silver and was about to send the beggar away when one of the beggars ran away and the rest surrounded him.


    What he thought was that this Wan Ning Yuan loved face greatly and wouldn''t let others chase him away. How could it be alright if he lost all his silver taels and was surrounded by beggars?


    "Dunning, think of something." Ning Daoyuan''s voice was as peaceful as ever, but Rong Jiu could hear the anger in his voice.


    She sneered as she struck the palanquin with her concealed weapon. The beggars heard her voice and hastily retreated. The palanquin then dispersed, revealing Ning Xiaoyao to them.


    A fine carriage had now turned into an open air, and even though Ning Daoyuan was in a bad mood, he still forced himself to stay calm.


    The beggars came forward, "Master Hou, have mercy on us, have mercy on us."


    For a person who loved his face as if it were his life, when faced with such a matter, he would surely be greatly humiliated.


    Ning Daoyuan looked around and saw that only Hengyan Xuan was standing slightly closer to him. Furthermore, she was still preparing the porridge. Seeing that Dunning was still surrounded, he gritted his teeth and walked towards her.


    Rong Jiu felt his heart ache, his face was covered with a smile, "I wonder what this lord needs help with?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Ning Xiaoyao covered her face to hide her embarrassment. "Excuse me, are you the master of Huan Yan Xuan?"


    "Yes." Rongdao.


    "It''s like this, I ¡­ Look at my carriage, I wonder if this young lady can lend me a carriage? When I have finished my business at the palace, I will be greatly thanked. "


    There was still a long way to go before the palace, and it would take a long time for the servants to return to the house of the Marquis to prepare a new carriage.


    "There is no need for such heavy thanks. It is merely a horse carriage. As long as Milord does not mind, it is fine." Rong Jiu beckoned to Madam Yuyin. "Madam Yuyin, lend this lord the carriage in our backyard."


    "Alright."


    When Madam Jade left, she stood alone at the porridge stall and said, "Mother, it''s about time you recruited someone. Look at how young I am, I can''t do anything."


    Rong Jiu smiled as he walked over. When Ning Daoyuan saw the child, he was stunned. He felt that the child looked a little familiar.


    "So this young lady already has a child."


    "Yeah."


    Rong Jiu carried his group and smashed down, asking him to greet Ning Daoyuan. "Team Smash, salute this lord."


    He didn''t know that this was his mother''s enemy, so he immediately gave her a big smile and clasped his hands together, "Greetings, lord."


    Ning Daoyuan felt a warm feeling in his heart as he watched.


    As the horse carriage arrived, Ning Daoyuan expressed his gratitude and borrowed some silver to send the beggar away before hurrying towards the imperial palace.


    "Did you put it away?" Rong Jiu asked his mother in a low voice.


    "Yes, I put away all the things that Miss ordered."


    The corners of Rong Jiu''s mouth curled up. What he owed me wouldn''t be well.

 C8 Does He Not like Women

    After making the porridge, Rong Jiu thought that what she said was right. When she didn''t come earlier, Madam Jade had taken care of the Rejuvenating Beauty Pavilion with three other people. However, seeing that Madam Jade wasn''t going to teach them anything, the three of them excused themselves and left.


    Not teaching those people the art of changing their faces was also what Rong Jiu meant, how could anyone learn this art? Furthermore, this was not something that was easy to learn. Even if he could learn it, he might not even be able to mix the ingredients.


    Right now, Madam Jade only knew how to concoct simple things to change one''s appearance. As for what was needed to change one''s appearance, Madam Jade did not know how to concoct.


    "Madam Jade, please recruit some people. Find some honest men. If possible, I will teach them how to change their appearance. As for you, I will also teach you how to mix them."


    Madam Jade''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Miss."


    As for changing one''s appearance, that was directly changing one''s appearance, changing one''s appearance into two different types. One was a skin change between people, and the other was a drawing of one''s appearance.


    Rong Jiu''s face was painted with the same face. He used his own skin to look for a variety of precious materials, making it even more fitting. In the end, it was like his skin had truly grown out.


    There was one more type of painting. It was similar to the human skin mask that Rong Jiu had always made. It looked real, but in the end, it wasn''t born from human flesh.


    The day Ning Ruoxue arrived, she wore a long bamboo hat that covered her entire person. Her hands were pinched together, making it seem as if she couldn''t see anyone with her appearance anymore.


    The last time he came, it was rather big. This time, he only brought a personal maid.


    Rong Jiu brought her to the secret room. Although he had already mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked when he took off his bamboo hat. However, she felt very comfortable in her heart.


    There were a lot of scratches on Ning Ruoxue''s face, and a lot of blood clots appeared on her skin, but she didn''t know what happened.


    "You must save me." Ning Ruoxue cried, in the end, she was still a beauty.


    Rong Jiu lightly patted her hand to reassure her, "You go lie down on the bed first, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    "Alright." Ning Rou Xue listened to her.


    Rong Jiu took the ointment he prepared long ago and used the tongue depressor to slowly apply it to Ning Ruxue''s face.


    "This... What was going on? I feel as if my face is being peeled away. " Ning Ruoxue was in so much pain that she shed tears. Rong Jiu comforted her gently, "Just bear with it. The person who changed your face before didn''t change. That medicine was also harmful to you. Now we just treat it as starting from scratch."


    "Then... Is there anything wrong with my face? "


    What she was most worried about was her current face.


    Rong Jiu was at a place that Ning Ruoxue couldn''t see, his lips curled up into an icy smile. "No way, with me here, everything will be fine."


    "If my face is fine, I will definitely thank you. I will give you anything you want."


    Ning Ruoxue was very excited. She secretly sprinkled some things into the ointment and stirred them. After applying the ointment, Ning Ruoxue''s entire body tensed up.


    "It hurts."


    "It''s fine. Just bear with it."


    Rong Jiu put away the jar containing the ointment. "Apply it for half an hour and I''ll give you something else to use."


    "Alright." Ning Ruoxue endured it.


    Rong Jiu stood up, fiddling with some human skin in the secret room. He casually took out a straw and dripped something on it.


    There was a smile in her eyes as she looked towards Ning Ruoxue who was lying on the bed. "Even if I cure you, I will have the ability to instantly destroy you and even make you unable to treat you for eternity."


    Ning Ruoxue only felt pain for a few minutes. Since Rong Jiu had given her other medicine, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Don''t touch the water when you go back. You''ll have to come over for the next few days. Come over every once in awhile." Rong Jiu sent Ning Ruoxue out.


    "Alright." Ning Rou Xue nodded.


    "Come, this way, please." A guest came and was greeted by Madam Jade. "What do you want to do this time?"


    "Beauty, right? The last time I did it, it felt pretty good. The skin is so tender, even my husband would not be able to let it go."


    Ning Ruoxue stopped as she heard him. "Is your disguise really that magical here?"


    "I can change my face, but what''s the rest?" Rongdao.


    "That''s good. In a few days, I''ll bring some people with me to experience it as well."


    "No problem. Take care."


    Rong Jiu knew that Ning Ruoxue was probably planning something small in her heart, but what was there to be afraid of?


    "Mother." He carefully pulled at Rong Jiu''s clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "Mother, come quickly, I''ve discovered a very serious problem."


    Since he had nothing better to do, he could only wander around. This gave him the chance to solve the problem he was facing.


    "What problem?" Coincidentally, he had nothing else to do, so he just followed the group.


    Luan Luan pulled Rong Jiu out the door and walked towards a certain teahouse, "Lun Luan, where are you taking me?"


    "Mother, come on." He looked very serious, and there was a hint of anger between his brows.


    Rong Jiu followed him to the entrance of the teahouse. He pointed at a private room next to the window and said, "Mother, let me tell you, I just saw that prince and several men go up there. Mother, do you think he doesn''t like women?"


    Rong Jiu''s face immediately darkened. He didn''t even need to ask to know who Ji Huan was talking about. "Ji Huan, since you''re so bored, I''ll send you to the academy. Don''t blame me."


    "Ah ah ah, mother, I''m not going. School, I''m not going." Luan Luan cried, but she couldn''t call back Rong Jiu who had already made up his mind.


    "Miss, the marquis''s residence has sent someone to invite you over." It was only the time it took to leave the manor that the duke of Wanning sent someone over.

 C9 Threatening the House of the Marquis of Wanning

    "Got it." Rong Jiu dragged his group and headed upstairs.


    The newly hired shop assistant said again, "Miss, they told you to go quickly."


    Rong Jiu stopped and looked at her coldly, "Who is the master?"


    The shop assistant lowered his head, a haze covering his eyes.


    "Mother, are we really going?" Rong Jiu stood outside the screen, changing clothes one after another. "Go, of course we''ll go."


    "But, but back then, they ¡­"


    "Bastard! Since mother told you, then I believe you won''t tell anyone else."


    "I understand." He lowered his head. He knew that this was his mother''s greatest injury.


    He still pestered his mother for a long time before his mother told him about the past. He didn''t know what would happen if his mother went to the Wanning manor this time, so why would the people of the manor call her?


    "Alright, Bro Dang. You just stay here. Mother is going." Rong Jiu walked out from behind the screen wearing a white dress with sleeves. His fake face, as always, would make people jealous.


    "Mother, why don''t you let me go with you? I can protect you." Clenching his fists tightly, who knew what those crazy people would do? A person who wouldn''t let go of even his own daughter.


    Rong Jiu lowered his head and rubbed the little fatty''s face. "Just stay here. Mother was invited this time. Nothing will happen to her." Anyway, it was all within her expectations.


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, mother is leaving."


    It was time for her to go and see what the present Marquis'' Mansion looked like, and whether her so-called father and mother had any hint of repentance or fear towards what had happened that year.


    After he left, he hastily ran to the teahouse from before. If he couldn''t get there, there would always be people he could go to.


    When Rong Jiu stood in front of the door of the marquis'' residence, he felt a wave of melancholy. Apart from hypocrisy, there were still some stories here.


    "Miss Rong, this way please." The butler came to greet Rong Jiu, and Rong Jiu followed him. It was still a familiar environment, and there was also the same kind of argument.


    The Marquis'' Mansion had many sons. Other than her and Ning Ruoxue, there were also a few concubines. If she was no longer present, and Ning Ruoxue was married, then this Mansion''s concubine would stand out.


    Struggling and fighting, as well as acting in front of her in the past, she had always been the one in charge of them all. Now that she was quietly watching, it was hard to tell whether or not she would feel frustrated just watching this show.


    She followed the butler to the main hall, where Ning Daoyuan met her. At the same time, there was also the marquis'' concubine, the Yu clan, who was also her so-called mother.


    The two of them looked exhausted. It was likely that they had not been sleeping well for the past few days.


    "Greetings, Master Hou, esteemed wangfei." She knelt on the ground and bowed.


    "Hurry, please get up."


    Ning Daoyuan was a bit flustered. He asked the steward to go down first, and before he could even sit properly, he asked, "You know her?"


    Rong Jiu was shocked, "Who is the marquis talking about?"


    Lady Yu signalled Master Hou to not speak and let the servants down before saying, "We''re talking about the portrait in your carriage. Do you know the person in the portrait?"


    Rong Jiu panicked and quickly knelt on the ground. "Your Lordship''s consort Hou please forgive me. Rong Jiu forgot to take down the portrait and frightened esteemed Hou Jiu." She lowered her head, but her eyes were calm.


    "Do you really know her?" Yu Shi stood up in excitement. "She''s not dead yet?"


    "Rao Jiu doesn''t really understand." Rong Jiu said in confusion.


    Lady Yu realized that she had almost exposed her secret and quickly calmed herself down. She helped Rong Jiu up, "Miss Rong, do you know the girl in the portrait? Where is she now? "


    Rong Jiu tilted his head in thought. "It can''t be counted, but five years ago, I dreamed of her. She said she was in so much pain, she had lost her face, and wanted me to make it up for her. Esteemed Marquis Hou should know that Rong Jiu is Huan ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he saw the faces of Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu go deathly pale. "Master Hou, Empress, what''s going on?"


    Madame Yu fell onto the chair, while Ning Daoyuan seemed to have lost his soul.


    The corners of Rong Jiu''s lips curled up. "What happened?" Feeling guilty? Scared? That''s not enough.


    In the carriage, Ning Xinyan''s face was peeled off. Her bloodied and mangled appearance made her seem like she was right in front of his eyes. She was purposely letting him see her.


    There was also some unsettling powder in the portrait. If Ning Daoyuan saw it, he would definitely show it to the Yu clan too.


    The carriage had not returned to her. The two of them must have been in a state of panic during these past two days, right?


    "Your Lordship, the Empress?" Rong Jiu tried asking a few more questions.


    "She ¡­" Did she say anything to you? " The Yu clan was trembling.


    "She ¡­" Rong Jiu thought for a while and said, "Oh, I remember now. She also said she hated him and wanted revenge. She didn''t have such a family. That''s right, that''s what she said."


    "At that time, she really was so scared and disgusting. I don''t know who had such a vicious heart, but she still had a lot of burns on her body. I don''t know if she''s still alive, but if she was, I don''t know how much certainty I have in recovering her appearance."


    "That''s right, Master Hou, esteemed wangfei, did you ask because you know her?" "She ¡­"


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know him!" Ning Daoyuan frantically denied it. As for the Yu clan, they quickly denied it as well. "Right, we don''t know each other!"

 C10 Rong Jiu Was Despised

    "Oh, I heard you guys ask and I thought you guys knew each other." Rong Jiu smiled.


    "I just felt sorry for him." "Miss Rong, it''s all thanks to you borrowing the carriage last time. Please accept this silver."


    Lady Yu pointed to the several hundred taels of silver on the table. RongJiu swept a glance. "Thank you, marquis and consort Hou. I didn''t know it was the marquis last time, but RongJiu was too slow."


    "Miss Rong, please stay for dinner later." Yu clan.


    "This ¡­" Rong Jiu put on an awkward expression. To be honest, she really didn''t like staying in the manor, but she still had things to attend to.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Clan asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Rong Jiu waved his hand. "Since esteemed wangfei has invited me, how can Rong Jiu decline?"


    There were still two hours until dinner. For the sake of wanting to look around, Rong Jiu ordered people from the Yu clan to accompany her.


    While walking, Rong Jiu arrived outside the dilapidated room. That place was overgrown with weeds, and there was no one to take care of it.


    "Miss Rong, let''s hurry up and leave, this place is not clean." The maidservant said.


    "Oh? "Why?" Rong Jiu kept staring at the broken window. Back then, Ning Ruxue had forced Ning Xinyan to that place and peeled off her face.


    It was also here that Ning Xinyan burned herself. If she didn''t wake up in the end and recall the doctor saying that she was pregnant, she wouldn''t have desperately tried to escape through the back window.


    "This... "This ¡­" The maidservant looked panicked, "I told you not to tell anyone else. I''ve heard that the Second Miss died here."


    "How could the dignified second young miss of the Marquis of Wanning''s Mansion die in this godforsaken place?" Rong Jiu Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Perhaps the second young miss thought that she was ugly and could not live any longer. Then the third young miss wanted to marry the Crown Prince. She was even more agitated."


    This little girl was so innocent that Rong Jiu really couldn''t bear to insult her, but he still couldn''t help but remind her, "To be alive in a place like this, don''t talk too much. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died. Do you remember?"


    The young maid lowered her head, her eyes a little conflicted, a little afraid.


    Rong Jiu gently patted her shoulder, "Especially regarding Master''s past. If I were to hear it, I would be sad for the rest of my life."


    The maidservant hurriedly knelt on the ground, "Chun Guo is too talkative, I ask that Miss Rong not to tell this lady."


    Rong Jiu smiled and helped her up, "I''m not a person of the mansion. Don''t be afraid, I''m just reminding you." He took another look at it and said, "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    Everyone in this mansion probably thought that Ning Ruoxue had died, and Ning Xinyan had married the crown prince, leading a life of wealth and status.


    Rong Jiu swept the mansion with his cold eyes, he felt a sense of familiarity with it.


    As they walked, Seventh Miss and Third Young Master, who came from far away, were only twelve or thirteen years old. They were very arrogant and despotic. If you don''t let me, I won''t let you.


    Amidst all the commotion, there was no need to be afraid of outsiders watching him make a joke out of himself.


    Seeing that Rong Jiu had arrived, the third young master went up to him and asked him to give them some advice on who was right.


    So it was the fight between the third young master and the seventh young miss, who said the future heir to the throne should be inherited by the emperor. The seventh young miss thought that it should be the crown prince; after all, the third young sister had married the crown prince.


    Rong Jiu didn''t say anything. If someone were to easily judge something like this, they would definitely lose their head when they heard it.


    "Ai you, I''m giving you a chance to judge, aren''t I?" Seventh Miss was a brainless person. "Do you believe that I will have someone chase you out of the house?"


    Seventh Miss didn''t even ask for confirmation before she spoke. Rong Jiu wasn''t someone from her Wan Ning Marquis residence, so what right did she have to kick her out? Not to mention, Seventh Miss was just a weak girl.


    "Rong Jiu is a guest of the duke''s manor. If we''re talking about hurrying him, then that''s also a matter of the marquis'' and marquis'' concubines''."


    Rong Jiu replied politely.


    "You!" Seventh Miss was angry. From afar, she saw her big brother coming and acting like a spoiled child. "Big Brother, Third Brother and another woman are bullying me."


    Brother? The image of a frivolous man appeared in Rong Jiu''s mind. She remembered that her big brother had been secretly trying to tease Ning Xinyan, but unfortunately, he had never succeeded.


    "Oh? Who dares to bully my sister? " His big brother, Ning Weixiong, walked over. He wanted to help vent for his sister, but when he saw Rong Jiu, his heart couldn''t help but beat up.


    "Which family is this lady from?" "Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    "Big Bro, you clearly said that you will avenge me." Seventh Miss began to act coquettishly.


    Ning Weixiong ignored her words, "I wonder if they''re married? "How old is Fang?"


    "Big brother, you have a wife." Seventh Miss suddenly realized that her brother had taken a fancy to this woman.


    Rong Jiu frowned. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Ning Weixiong grabbed her arm. The maid that was accompanying her was so scared that she hastily said, "Eldest Young Master, this ¡­ This is Master Hou and Madam Ye''s guest. "


    "Scram!" Ning Weixiong pushed the maidservant away and pulled Rong Jiu in, "I''m talking to a beauty, what are you going to answer?"


    The third young master saw this and wanted to make a move, but this person was his big brother after all. "Big brother, this is a public event ¡­"


    "This is my home!" Ning Weixiong said, "What''s more, so what if I was seen by others? At most, I would just marry her."


    Ning Weixiong came over, and Rong Jiu clenched his fists, "Please have some self-respect, young master!"


    "Self-respect? I''ll show you. " His face was getting closer and closer, and Rong Jiu almost pierced through his heart. At this time, someone suddenly kicked him and sent him flying. Rong Jiu quickly put away the golden needle. Luckily, she didn''t make a move, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 C11 Pick up Your Thighs and Call Me Daddy

    "Are you alright?" An unfamiliar young man walked over to Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu''s eyes looked past him and saw Dongfang QIu standing behind the young man. Why was he here?


    "It''s fine, thank you young master." Rong Jiu bowed.


    "Third brother, is this the woman you like? "He really does look like a wonderful person." Dongfang Zi said after he circled around Rong Jiu.


    "Seventh Brother, don''t speak nonsense." Dongfang Qishu''s face was cold as he passed by Rong Jiu, but he stopped and explained, "Brother Qi is speaking nonsense, don''t mind him."


    "Yes." Rong Jiu lowered his head and let them leave.


    "Third Marquis'' woman?" Seventh Miss pressed her lips tightly together. A lowly woman had already hooked up with the Prince. What about her?


    Not long after that, the Yu Family sent someone to bring Rong Jiu out for dinner. The two brothers Dongfang Zisu and the Ning Family only had a few ladies and a young master with them.


    "I don''t know if Your Highness is willing to come, but I hope you don''t think that''s too little." Yu clan.


    "This King, on the other hand, is disturbing you undisturbed." Dongfang Zisu did not move his chopsticks, and no one else dared to move first.


    "Not at all." The duke of Wanning spoke politely. He was only an outer marquis in the end. He had to be careful around this prince who had fought well.


    When Rong Jiu saw this depressing scene, he stood up and bowed. "My two princes, Your Highness, and esteemed wangfei, Rong Jiu suddenly remembered that he had matters to attend to and bid his farewells."


    "Ugh ¡­" Then, wait a moment Miss Rong, I will get someone to send you back. " Marquis Wan Ning said.


    "There''s no need to trouble the duke. Rong Jiu can do it alone." Rong Jiu left the banquet and walked out.


    "In that case, This King shall not disturb you. Farewell."


    "Goodbye."


    Dongfang Qi-su took the lead and left, and his name followed closely behind.


    "Huh?" Ning Daoyuan was completely dumbfounded. He had thought that there was something wrong with this giant Buddha.


    Ning Weixiong stared at the figure of Rong Jiu, and even after the two princes left, he couldn''t help but ask, "Father, Mother, who is that woman?"


    "Pah!" Ning Daoyuan had already endured it for quite some time. "You unfilial son!" From today onwards, your father will be grounded, and you are not allowed to go out unless you repent! "


    "Huh?" Ning Weixiong did not know what he had done wrong.


    How could he have known that he was usually so ridiculous, but now, he was even seen by the prince. He had truly lost all face within the house of the Marquis.


    As soon as Rong Jiu stepped out of the house, the two Eastern brothers, Dong Fang and Qi Su also came out. Dong Fang couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Rong, what is your relationship with my third brother?"


    Rong Jiu looked suspiciously at Dong Fang Qi Su, then looked at Dong Fang Zhi Su''s name, his doubts overflowing from his face.


    "Quick, tell me. I asked Third Brother all the way but he didn''t tell me anything. No woman has ever dared to stay by Third Brother''s side. How did you and him have such a grown up son? "Even I ¡­"


    "Seventh Brother!"


    Dongfang Qishu shouted to stop him.


    The rest of the Dong Fang family members stuck out their tongues, but still lightly bumped against Rong Jiu, wanting her to tell them.


    "Thank you for saving me, Your Highness. As for what you did to him, I will take care of it when I get back. Thank you for not caring about it, Your Highness."


    After he finished speaking, Rong Jiu didn''t care about how the two princes reacted as he turned around and left.


    Once he returned to the Rising Ember Pavilion, Rong Jiu was so angry that he didn''t even care if there were any guests present. "Balls smashing!"


    Rong Jiu roared and shook three times.


    A small head popped out from the pavilion, carefully looking at Rong Jiu. "Mother, I swear, I did it for you."


    "Bam!" With a bang, before the crowd could react, Rong Jiu had already disappeared and the door to the pavilion was slammed shut.


    He curled his lips and kneeled on the ground, looking at Rong Jiu with his teary eyes, "Mother, I really did it for you."


    Rong Jiu didn''t want to see the group crash. Every time he looked so pitiful, she would soften her heart. "Bring out the good deed you did today."


    "Wan Ning marquis'' house is full of bad guys, I''m afraid something will happen to my mother. As soon as my mother left, I went to the teahouse to ask for help from that prince."


    "So what did you invite?"


    "I... "I ¡­" He used his adorable, unrivaled, and Meng face to enter the private room of the teahouse. Then, he hugged Dongfang Qishu''s leg and called him father.


    Mother, back then, my son was thinking that since you were so beautiful, it would have been too easy for him to be my father. Furthermore, he didn''t even refuse.


    "Shut up!"


    "Rong Jiu was so angry that he spun around where he was. What could she say? This was her own blood, could she even kill him now?" You better reflect on it! "


    In fact, at the beginning, Dongfang Kisu did not want to go, and his men were so fierce that they almost threw him out. Luckily, he was strong enough and refused to let go, and in the end, Dongfang Kisu could only go, he even secretly followed behind to watch them enter the house of the Marquis.


    He sat on the window, watching the people coming and going, and watching the two princes pass by, he jumped down from the window. "Ahhh, help me!

 C12 Be My Father

    Dong Fang Qi Su''s ears moved, his body moved one step faster than his reaction speed to catch the attack.


    "Waa, third brother, you''re still saying that you guys are fine, but in my opinion, this is a blood relation."


    The more Dongfang looked at his name, the more he felt like he was the son of his third brother.


    "Shut up!" Dongfang Qisu slammed the group onto the ground. His face was dark. He had been played around with by this child a few times. Just who was that woman? Using children to get close to him? "You wish to capture him?" "Let''s go!"


    Just as he was about to leave, his thigh was hugged by Ji Huan. Ji Huan looked at him pitifully, "Daddy, you don''t want me anymore?"


    Dong Fang Qi Su frowned, gave Shadowless a look, and quickly caught up with Dong Fang Qi Su''s footsteps.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing? What are you doing? Let me go! "


    He realized that he had played too much, but unfortunately, it was already too late.


    He was tied to a chair, and in front of him sat Dongfang Qisu who was emitting a chilling aura. "Speak, who are you and your mother? "What is his purpose?"


    Since this little kid was always pestering him, then he would always be able to find something from her.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" He burst into tears. "I said, I say, is that not okay?"


    Rao Jiu cried and complained. Since the moment he saw Dongfang Qisu, he had stopped thinking about food and tea. He could not bear to continue, so he wanted to help her.


    "Your Highness, just agree to be my father, you know that? Mother really likes you. "


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s mouth twitched. He looked like he was seeing the real thing, "Third brother, it looks like it''s true. Why don''t you just take that Rao Jiu ¡­"


    His cold eyes sweeping across, Dongfang Qiming quickly shut his mouth, "Third Brother, continue, I didn''t say anything."


    Eastern Kisu sized up Hammer, he always felt that this child was the same as his mother, full of nonsense. Just whose people were they? What was his goal?


    "Where are you from? What are you doing in the capital? " Dong Fang Qi Su asked.


    The rest of the East felt that there was a chance, as their third brother was already beginning to inquire about other people''s affairs.


    "We are from outside the city. We are here to look for Father." He spoke very seriously.


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s frown deepened, "Isn''t your father dead?"


    "Can''t I have a father after I die?" Wu Dai lowered his head, his sorrowful emotions nearly infecting others. "Since young, mother has pulled me up by herself, and she is only a beautiful and weak little girl. I want her to be happy, isn''t it better for multiple men to depend on her? After all, when I grow up, my shoulders are for other women to lean on. "


    Dongfang Qishu rubbed his brow. He really couldn''t do anything to this child.


    "My prince, Boss Huan Yan Xuan is here." Shadowless came to report.


    Dongfang Qishu stood up, "Finally here." It wasn''t enough to be a playboy, but now Rong Jiu had to make up for it, right?


    "I respect you as a prince, but you are still a child, what do you think about abducting him?"


    "To start blaming people without reason, do you think that you can toy with This King just because of that?"


    The two sides faced off, one refusing to let the other go.


    Dongfang Wenyi was looking at this person who might become his third sister-in-law. He was clearly being warm and gentle with her before, but why was he so scary now? His aura was on par with third brother''s.


    He was originally tied up in the room, but it was unknown how he got down from the floor. He immediately rushed towards Rong Jiu, "Wuwu, mother, you''re finally here."


    Rong Jiu, who was still fuming, immediately softened upon hearing the sound of the ball smashing. She carried the ball smashing and looked around, "Are you alright? Didn''t you stay in the room well? Why did you come all the way here? "


    Of course, Brat couldn''t tell Mom about the plan. "I ¡­" I fell off by accident. "


    Rong Jiu noticed something in the group eye, he hugged the group and smashed towards Dongfang Qishu apologetically, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you too much previously, Rong Jiu will bring the group and leave."


    Rong Jiu left as soon as he said it, and Dong Fang scratched his head, "Third brother, what does she mean? How strange, why did things change so much without saying anything? "


    "Formless."


    "Here."


    "Did you find anything?"


    Rong Jiu held the ball tightly in his arms and didn''t say a word, but he endured the anger he felt on the street and threw the ball on the bed.


    "Tell mom, what exactly do you want to do?" Why were they so disobedient when they arrived in the capital?


    "Mother." He rolled his eyes and quickly said, "How about I go with you tonight?"


    "Answer my question first!"


    "Mother, can you just let me have some privacy? If you don''t ask, I''ll go with you tonight. "


    "Hai." Rong Jiu sighed. He didn''t know who this child had gone along with, but he was already so smart at such a young age. Could it be that she had raised his abilities in these past few years and he was about to cheat her?


    Evening


    Two shadows streaked across the tranquil sky. One was big and the other was small. Their speed was extremely fast. Wherever they went, people began to chase after them.


    The large and small figures suddenly split apart. The small figures scurried here and there without any purpose, while the large figures descended into the Wanning Marquis Estate.

 C13 A Good Play

    Even if someone followed him, Rong Jiu would not give up on stealing money, but he would not give up on revenge.


    She landed somewhere in the Mansion of the Marquis of Wanning. She pushed open the shaky door and used the moonlight to survey the interior of the house.


    Even though she set the place on fire, it was left empty. This was the beginning of her nightmare.


    After walking for a while, a charming voice suddenly rang in her ears. She hurriedly jumped out of the back window, and two figures entered the shabby house.


    "Big brother, don''t be impatient."


    "Fifth sister, you''re so greedy."


    The sound of saliva spluttering, the rustling of impatience, and Rong Jiu''s sudden flash of brilliance. It seemed that even the heavens were trying to find a way to help her.


    "Beautiful girl, come. Let me kiss you quickly ¡­"


    Rong Jiu took out a packet of medicinal powder from his chest pocket. He originally wanted to plot against Ning Weixiong, but now it couldn''t be considered a scheme either.


    After making a sound, Ning Weixiong and his fifth sister suddenly stopped their actions and came to check if there was anyone here. Rong Jiu seized the opportunity to scatter the powder.


    "Meow ~" Rong Jiu left quickly. Ning Weixiong rubbed his nose, thinking that he had been blinded by the dust, "Looks like next time I have to change places. This place is too shabby."


    It was already late in the night, and the servants of the Mansion of the Marquis had all fallen asleep. RongJiu snuck into the servants'' room and pretended to be excited as he asked, "Guess what I saw?"


    Someone rubbed his eyes and yawned, "Go to sleep, we still have to busy ourselves tomorrow."


    Some of them were curious, "What did you see?"


    "I can''t believe I saw eldest young master and fifth miss ¡­" Rong Jiu''s voice, which seemed to want to say something, made a few people stand up, "What are you doing?"


    There were many concubines and concubines in this enormous manor, how could the duke care so much? Besides, who knew if they were the master''s real offspring?


    "You guys come closer, I''ll tell you." In the dark night, no one could see her face.


    The servants quickly left. Everyone went to take a look in groups. If it was the Eldest Young Master or Fifth Miss, then they would really be amazing. One was a married woman while the other was a married man.


    Rong Jiu''s move was also very effective. No one would believe that they had been tricked for the two of them to do such a thing.


    Back when Ning Xinyan was the Third Miss of the Marquis Mansion, she had heard of her fifth younger sister. At such a young age, she was still unclear about many things.


    The fact that his fifth younger sister was able to appear in the house of the Marquis was probably due to his unrestrained behavior being discovered by his in-laws. Then, he returned back to the house of the Marquis, right? However, it was good that the news from the house of the Marquis was kept a secret.


    She had blended into the crowd and wanted to see a good show. As she passed by the resting rooms of Ning Daoyuan and Yu Family, she hurried to knock on the door. "Master Hou, Madam, something bad has happened to the Qing Residence."


    The Qing Residence was the place where she had "died".


    Ning Daoyuan and the Yu clan were jolted awake. They had been afraid of Ning Xinyan''s death for the past few days, and now that something seemed to have happened to the Qing Residence, how could they still sleep? They hastily put on their clothes and ran out.


    The people of Rong Jiu''s group had gone to the Qing Residence along with the group. The people of the Qing Residence didn''t seem to be aware of the danger yet.


    The servants stood outside, shyly pretending to cover their ears. Ning Daoyuan and Yu Shi stepped over the crowd, their legs growing softer and softer.


    The sounds of fighting from inside made everyone boil up even more in the night where no one dared to make a sound.


    "Your Lordship, Your Lordship ¡­"


    The sharp-eyed servants hurriedly supported the paralyzed Ning Daoyuan. Lady Yu was furious as she said, "Bring in Lady Liu and Lady Yang!"


    Lady Liu and Lady Yang were the mothers of the Eldest Young Master and Fifth Miss.


    Rong Jiu didn''t continue to look and simply walked away.


    In a short night, the face that the marquis'' residence was so proud of would be completely swept away.


    When he returned to Huai Xuan, he took out the silver that the Marquis'' Mansion had given him that day. He was in an exceptionally happy mood.


    "Miss, hurry and go to sleep." Madam Jade had been waiting for Rong Jiu the entire time. She didn''t dare to sleep first.


    "Is the party back yet?"


    "Didn''t he come with you?"


    Their gazes met, and Rong Jiu slapped his forehead, "Feifei, can you find out where the ball landed?"


    Fei Fei who was in his mind yawned, "Aren''t you always saying that I''m from the Treasure Shop? "How would I know?"


    "Don''t be so talkative, speak quickly." Rong Jiu clenched his fists. The System''s greatest hobby was to be talkative. However, in this life, it was still relying on her to earn money.


    "Scanning, testing, now the group smashed into the War King''s Mansion."


    "Pah!" Rong Jiu smacked his forehead.


    Why was he captured by Dongfang Qisu again? Could it be that he was going to fight with Su Ming in the east?


    "Yuniang, you go to sleep first, I''ll go find the ball and bring it back."


    "Then be careful."


    Madam Jade was a little worried, especially seeing the troubled expression on Rong Jiu''s face.


    Before he could change out of the clothes, he had once again hidden himself in the darkness of the night.

 C14 Why Dont You Marry Your Mother

    Battle King Manor


    Dongfang Zizai sat in his study room with a dark expression, looking at the little kid on the floor. Speaking of which, why did he send people to track down the thief and catch this little kid? This little kid had actually landed in his mansion.


    Don''t tell him that the little child came to steal from his residence? Moreover, the famous Thief Saint definitely could not be him.


    "Speak, who is that person with you!" Dongfang Zizai interrogated in a cold voice.


    "Hee hee." Wu Dai continued hugging his wine pot and giggling, "Daddy, are there any dishes? Only when there''s dishes to serve the wine would there be a chance."


    Dongfang Qizu facepalmed, he was crazy, he actually listened to him ask for wine.


    "Shadowless, take him away."


    "But Your Highness, this ¡­" Where can I take such a young child?


    "Father, let me tell you, my mother is beautiful." He drank two sips before continuing, "In a while, my mother will come to pick me up."


    "I want my mother to find me a man, oh no, a woman."


    "Do you want me to find one for you as well?"


    He laughed and waved his hand to let Shadowless go. The only person he had ever met in his life who could make him feel the most helpless was this child.


    How in the world did he raise such a young child with so many bizarre words? He had a lot of different thoughts.


    He stood up shakily, climbed onto Dong Fang Qi Su who was about to read his book, and rubbed his fleshy face against his arm. "Daddy, marry mother."


    His heart, which he had trusted throughout his years on the battlefield, suddenly trembled at this moment.


    "Mother, she''s suffering so much, so much ¡­"


    As he spoke, he fell asleep.


    Dongfang Qisu was still in a position of hugging a ball and smashing it. He was not young anymore, it was about time for him to get married.


    Now that the Emperor was fearful of him and had thought of ways to withdraw the military power, he should think of a way to make the Emperor understand that without the emperor''s throne, he would not be in danger.


    But now, where could he find such a suitable woman?


    Rong Jiu?


    The image of Rong Jiu''s face appeared in Dongfang Zexuan''s mind, but he knew that he was probably someone from the crown prince''s side. He knew that the crown prince''s consort always went to find Rong Jiu, and that he had connections with the Wanning Mansion.


    However, this seemed to make sense.


    By using Rong Jiu, the crown prince thought that he could use him to monitor his every move, which would also let them relax their vigilance.


    A trace of determination flashed across Dongfang Zizai''s eyes, and there was an orderly knock on the door. "Come in."


    No matter who he faced, it would be the same with his ice-cold face and eyes.


    Rong Jiu, who was dressed in black, walked in. "Let him go."


    Rong Jiu was completely on guard.


    Dongfang Qishan glanced over, "You''re that Thief Sage?"


    Rong Jiu''s expression froze for a moment before returning to normal, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Is that so?" Dong Fang Qi Su stood up with his arms around his body.


    "Let him go!" Rong Jiu stared fixedly at the ball of fire, afraid that something would happen to him.


    "This King can not expose you, but This King needs to make a deal with you." Dong Fang Qi said.


    "Trade?" What kind of deal could Dongfang Qizheng have with her?


    "To put up a show with This King, you must pretend that you are This King''s woman!"


    "You!"


    Rong Jiu was shocked, his old face suddenly turned red.


    "This King doesn''t have any special intentions. What do you think of this deal?"


    "I need to think about it." Rong Jiu bit his lip. Although this deal was good for her, he still felt that it was rather dangerous. "Oh right, you have to tell me. Why do you know my identity?"


    "From the moment you stepped in, This King understood." Dongfang Qisu handed the group to Rong Jiu and returned to the front of the table. He returned to his cold expression, "Leave first. I will wait for your answer."


    Rong Jiu didn''t stay for long as he carried the drunk group and left.


    "Formless." Dong Fang Qi said.


    "Your Highness." Without a trace.


    "Find a substitute, we''ll announce tomorrow that we''ve taken down the Thief."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Kisu had long since understood that the reason the emperor asked him to pursue the matter of the Sage Thief was to make him unable to manage the military camp, to make him return to the capital was because he didn''t want him to continue doing meritorious deeds.


    However, royal father is also your son, why is there such a huge difference? You are clearly not in the mood to fight, yet you are so on guard.


    If one day he had to fight for it, he would probably be forced to do so. The crown prince had secretly set up his own faction to be tripped by him, so he had no choice but to fight back.


    Even though he was bloodthirsty on the battlefield, he wasn''t that cold. If he was, it would be because he was forced to.


    As expected by Rong Jiu, the news of the disgraceful incident with the Marquis'' Mansion quickly spread throughout the capital. This bastard had a bad temper; tsk tsk, tsk. Anyone who heard of this would feel disgusted.


    If a concubine was pregnant with a daughter, then it would be even more extraordinary.


    Ning Rou Xue sent someone to say that she wouldn''t be able to come today. Presumably, she also went to deal with this matter. As the crown prince''s consort, it was hard to say if His Majesty would be angry or the crown prince wouldn''t be angry over such a scandal.


    Rong Jiu wrote a few words, asking Madam Jade to send someone to the War King''s Manor. This word represented that she agreed to play along with him.


    If this person wanted to torture trash, then he had to have the capital. And her capital was to have a powerful backer, and this backer had delivered her to his doorstep.


    Marquis Wanning Mansion, Ning Ruoxue, just you guys wait.

 C15 This This Kings Woman Actually Dares to Touch Me

    "Hey, have you heard? Tsk tsk, I didn''t think that the people from the Wanning house would be so open-minded."


    "I feel like there''s something more open. Listening to my distant cousin and daughter who was serving at the Mansion of the Marquis of Wanning, that scene is so embarrassing that a hundred and eighty people are staring at it. That young master and Fifth Miss haven''t stopped."


    Rong Jiu just sat by the door for a while and there were already quite a few people discussing the matter of the Marquis'' Mansion. It seemed like Ning Daoyuan had always wanted the marquis'' Mansion to be deeply rooted in his heart.


    "Miss." Madam Jade walked over. "Young master is awake."


    The smile disappeared from Rong Jiu''s face, and his eyes turned scary. He picked up his stick and walked towards the loft.


    Madam Jade was so frightened that she hugged him. How scary, was Miss planning to hit her son?


    "Bam!" The door was slammed shut. Thump thump thump thump. The stick pounded heavily on the round wooden table.


    He was curled up at the foot of the bed, carefully looking at Rong Jiu. He hadn''t thought that his mistake would be discovered by this old lady.


    "Come out!" Rong Jiu gave the order.


    "Ah! Mother! Just kill your son! Your son has no face to continue living anymore! Mother!"


    He threw himself at Rong Jiu''s feet, crying with tears and snot. "Mother, ah, this is such a heinous crime. Mother, please smash this body to death."


    Rong Jiu didn''t really want to beat him up, and he couldn''t even raise his hand. However, the sight of him asking her to beat him up really worried her.


    She crouched down and hugged the ball to her chest. "Balls! When can you not worry mother?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry." Luan Luan lightly patted Rong Jiu''s back to comfort him, "But mother, you know that Lun Lun has always been a genius since he was young. He''s smarter than anyone, so nothing will happen to him."


    "What''s more, I was personally taught by mother herself. Even an average person can''t defeat me. Mother, please don''t be sad, okay?"


    "Pah!" When Rong Jiu heard this, he got even angrier. He immediately slapped him on the butt, "You''re still being polite, right? Am I still your mother? You''re not going to tell me anything. Do you want me to worry myself to death?"


    At first, it looked like the bawd was acting pretty good, but now, it was really crying. He hugged Rong Jiu''s neck and said, "Mother, bawl knows it''s wrong. It knows it''s wrong."


    The two ladies cried. There was nothing that could be done for Rong Jiu. She still had a deep affection for this son of hers, so she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    She regretted it a little now. Back then, she shouldn''t have trained Party Crashing as an adult.


    "I''m sorry."


    As she spoke in a low voice, her crying voice drowned out her words. After all, he was still a child, so he had to be coaxed for a long time before he was able to calm her down.


    "Mother, I won''t make you angry next time." "I won''t call him father next time. I won''t provoke him next time."


    Rong Jiu nodded, "He is very dangerous, mother doesn''t care what your motive is, it''s better if you stay away from him."


    He nodded.


    "One more thing." Rong Jiu''s expression turned serious, "I remember telling you before, you''re not allowed to drink alcohol. Why do you keep getting drunk again and again?"


    "I ¡­" "I just want to grow up quickly so that I can protect mother."


    Rong Jiu carried him and sat him down on the table. "Jiang Ji, look at me."


    After mustering up a lot of courage, the group looked up at Rong Jiu, "Mother, I promise that next time, I''ll be good and obedient. I won''t get drunk again!"


    His fearless attitude made Rong Jiu laugh. "Alright, alright. Mother is in a good mood today. Can I take you to eat something delicious?"


    "Alright!" "Then I want to go to the number one restaurant in the capital!"


    "Alright." Rong Jiu said helplessly, "I''ll give you one second to clean yourself up."


    "No problem!"


    He quickly moved in front of the closet and changed his clothes. "Mother, I don''t know how to wear it." He held up his clothes and giggled as he looked at Rong Jiu, "The clothes mother bought all look good, but they all prevent me from learning to wear them."


    "Bitch." Since Rong Jiu was in a good mood, he decided to leave it to him.


    The layout of the number one restaurant in the capital was much better than that of an ordinary restaurant. At the very least, there wouldn''t be any random people making a scene and all sorts of rooms were suitable for discussion.


    Rong Jiu didn''t want to cause any trouble even after he got here. It was rare for him to be this generous, so he asked for a private room and planned to have a hearty feast with Jiang Chen.


    However, there were always some blind people who looked at the orphans and widows with the intention of bullying them.


    The door suddenly burst open, and the stumbling man walked towards Rong Jiu, "I was staring at your little beauty just now, where did you come from? Why haven''t I seen her before? Come, have a drink with me. "


    That person stretched out his hand and walked towards Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu frowned and said that no one would dare to cause trouble. He slammed the table and was about to take care of his mother, but someone rushed in and kicked that hoodlum away.


    "You dare to touch This King''s woman?"


    The person on the bridge suddenly appeared with a powerful aura. He was domineering and sharp, and before the surrounding people could even glance at him, they had already felt a chill run down their spines.

 C16 When will You Do a Big One

    "Your Highness." The person who kicked in from the window was Dongfang Qisu''s personal bodyguard, Formless.


    "Deal with it."


    "Yes sir!"


    The door to the private room that Rong Jiu was in was instantly closed. Rumors were beginning to spread outside about the prince and Rong Jiu.


    Dongfang Zisu was sitting across from Rong Jiu, his cold face still unsettled.


    His mouth was agape, looking at Dongfang Qishu''s extraordinary speed, "Mother, I seem to have heard some extraordinary words just now."


    He felt a little jubilant in his heart. Could it be that after his meticulous planning, the prince, after seeing his mother a few times, gave his consent?


    Mother didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Blast it! Have a good meal!" Rong Jiu told him to sit down quickly, and ignored Dongfang Zisu who was standing opposite him, "You agree?" Dong Fang Qi said.


    "Yes." A syllable came out of Rong Jiu''s nose.


    He secretly sized up the two of them. Were they competing in a cold and aloof manner?


    "I believe that soon, this king''s matter with you will be spread out."


    "Yes."


    The same monosyllable.


    Dong Fang Qi Su knew very well that he had met his match, and he was the only one who treated others coldly. Others would bow their heads to him, but now, what was going on with this woman?


    "Smash! Here, quickly eat. After eating, mother will bring you around to play around."


    "Yes, yes."


    He clapped his hands happily.


    "Is Daddy going?"


    "Blast, don''t shout."


    She really didn''t like it when people called her father. She really didn''t need a man, absolutely not.


    Dongfang Qisu was a bit depressed. Shouldn''t they be the ones to take advantage of him?


    "This King still has things to do, so I won''t go. I''ll have to enter the palace later." Dong Fang Qi said.


    Rong Jiu was baffled, who was he explaining to?


    "Because the news of the marquis'' residence has already traveled to royal father." Seeing that Rong Jiu treated him like air, Dongfang Qisu felt even more depressed.


    "This King left."


    He stood up, but there was still no reaction from the other side.


    He flicked his sleeves and left. He probed his back with his little head, "Mother, I always felt that this father ¡­ Uncle is a bit weird. "


    "Maybe he forgot to take the medicine when he went out." Otherwise, even though she had already replied, what was there for him to confirm?


    Dongfang Zisu had gone to the palace, but the emperor was still as cold to him as usual. He was too lazy to go against the rules, since coming to the palace was just a formality.


    The emperor had hinted to the rest of the Eastern part that they must be properly dealt with, or else it would be a humiliation to the royal family.


    The Crown Prince agreed on the surface and turned around to leave, "Where''s the Crown Princess?"


    "The Crown Princess has returned to the House of the Marquis." The palace maid said.


    "When the princess consort returns, tell her not to leave the palace for this period of time and to stay in the east palace properly!"


    "Yes."


    The crown prince''s gloomy look was somewhat frightening, and the palace maids were trembling in fear.


    "Someone, come!"


    "Crown Prince."


    "Has there been any movement from Dongfang Qishu recently?"


    The Crown Prince believed that the matter of saying that it was not necessarily related to the Mansion of the Marquis of Wanning was caused by Dongfang Qisu.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Prince Zhan has been very close with the woman recently. Today, he was even fighting over her in the Thousand Blessings Tower." The subordinate reported.


    "Is that so?" The rest of the people from the east narrowed their eyes. Did this mean that Eastern Kizu had a weakness? He wanted to see what kind of personality that woman had for her to make him act like this.


    "Men, put on airs!"


    The Crown Prince stood up, planning to go out on a patrol.


    Not long after he left the palace, Dongfang Kisu received the news that the rest of the people in the East were leaving as well. The two of them had been fighting and fighting for many years, especially since he had returned from the border five years ago.


    He had been careless for a while, and had fallen for her trap, but luckily, he managed to escape in time, and still, he had made a ruckus that day. He had wanted to let Shadowless investigate that woman''s whereabouts and give him compensation, but since that woman had left, he could no longer find her.


    He had so much time left, yet so little time left to do anything. "Your highness, do you want to go to the Resplendent Beauty Pavilion?"


    "No need." Ye Zichen tapped on the table with his finger. This woman had managed to divert some of the Crown Prince''s attention away from him.


    Rong Jiu still didn''t know that she was being watched. She was still leading her group around the lake, eating and drinking to her heart''s content.


    The two of them lay on the small boat, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, enjoying this moment of tranquility.


    "Mother, when do you think we''ll do something big? I haven''t done anything big for a long time."


    "What? Your hand is itchy?" Rong Jiu smiled.


    "Hee hee." Lying on the bed with a sincere face, he pleaded, "Mother, I''ve found a particularly large ticket."


    Although he was motivated to find a particularly powerful father and a particularly formidable man for his mother, he still kept a different mindset. He and his mother couldn''t abandon their jobs here.


    "Oh?" Rong Jiu, on the other hand, would like to hear how his son found out about the big votes every day.


    "Mother, come over here with your ears so that no one else can hear you." With great care, Rong Jiu went over to listen, but his face suddenly stiffened, "No." She immediately rejected it.

 C17 Your Highness Please Have Some Self-respect

    "Why?" "He has so much money, so it shouldn''t be a problem for us to get some from him, right?"


    "You." Rong Jiu knocked him on the forehead, wailing in pain. "Mother."


    "I''ve told you before, we must live up to our benevolence. Although we are thieves, thieves are also righteous. We have the righteousness of chivalry. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    He lowered his head in frustration.


    Rong Jiu rubbed his little head, "Although the Battle King is a cold and unreasonable man, he is a hero, a hero who lives for the common people."


    "I understand mother, let''s go back." He had already made up his mind. Since he couldn''t steal such a huge fortune, he might as well work hard and become a member of his own family. When the time came, all of it would be his.


    "Alright."


    It was getting late, so it was time to go back.


    As soon as Rong Jiu entered, he felt that something wasn''t right, and the atmosphere wasn''t right. "Yuniang, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss." When Madam Jade heard this, she came out, "The crown prince''s hall has already come down."


    "Crown Prince?" She felt that ever since she came back to the capital, she didn''t have much contact with the crown prince and had yet to truly get to know him.


    "Mn, he wanted to see the young miss. He waited for a long time for her to return, but he said if he doesn''t see her tomorrow, he''ll let her see."


    "How laughable!" Rong Jiu laughed angrily, "What kind of person is this? Why must he come here?"


    "Miss, what should we do?"


    After all, she did not know what the crown prince wanted from her.


    Rong Jiu also didn''t understand, "It''s fine, close the door and rest."


    She led the group to smash into the pavilion, wondering why the crown prince was looking for her. Since it wasn''t the matter of the marquis'' estate, it shouldn''t be Ning Ruoxue''s matter. What was it?


    Could it be that this was a rumor between her and Dong Fang Qi Su?


    In this world, what was the fastest way to spread the knowledge? According to Rong Jiu''s own words, it was a scandal that spread so fast that the entire world knew before he could even turn around.


    She suddenly regretted agreeing to cooperate with him.


    Rong Jiu had never liked being controlled by others. Since the crown prince wanted to see her, she would prepare herself. She didn''t believe that the crown prince could do anything in broad daylight.


    The rest of the people from the east came to Huaiyan Pavilion in the afternoon, and Rong Jiu had been waiting for them since early morning. "Greetings, your Highness the Crown Prince."


    Rong Jiu respectfully saluted and told Ji Huan to stay in his room and not come out.


    "Get up." The Crown Prince sized up Rong Jiu. He looked like a good man, with fair skin and delicate skin.


    Smell it, and the unique fragrance of a woman.


    Rong Jiu frowned, what was the other part of the East trying to do?


    "Not bad. However, being trapped in this small place has caused such a good appearance." The rest of the people from the East lifted their nine strands of hair and sniffed them with the tip of their noses, showing a look of enjoyment on their faces.


    Rong Jiu had almost forgotten that the Crown Prince was extremely fond of beauties. Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort to please the number one beauty in the capital?


    "Your Highness is too kind, who doesn''t know that Your Highness has a beauty by his side?" Rong Jiu wanted the rest of the group to take Ning Rou Xue into consideration and not show off too much outside.


    Who knew that the rest of the East would wrap her in his arms. "Beauty? How can I compare to you? "


    "Crown Prince, please behave yourself!" Rong Jiu came out of his embrace.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    The rest of the people from the East also came forward, their faces filled with warmth. "Don''t be afraid, I will treat you well." He raised Rong Jiu''s chin and said, "How about you become my secondary wife?"


    Rong Jiu frowned. This Dong Fang had brought a lot of people with her. If she made a move, it would be hard for her to escape. It would be hard for her to stay in the capital in the future.


    "Your highness, you have a lot of self-respect." Since Dongfang Qisu had said that they would cooperate, she could only bring out his reputation now. "Your Highness should know that to the Battle King, I am nothing."


    "Oh?" The rest of the east side smiled. The person he was going to tease was that woman from Eastern Kisu. "Do you think I can''t compare to him? Or could it be that you want to bring out the Battle King to oppress this palace? "


    "That''s not what Rong Jiu meant." This crown prince was too troublesome. Why didn''t she realize that he was so shameless before?


    "Then what do you mean?" As he continued to get closer, the two of them didn''t stick to each other that much anymore.


    The rest of the people from the east had their arms around her waist and their lips were about to fall off. The people from the new generation did not dare to say anything and stomped their feet angrily.


    He had to be careful when he spoke to them, and be careful when doing things. If he wasn''t careful, he would lose himself in the battle before he could take revenge.


    "Your Highness."


    "Second brother is in a good mood." A cold and sharp voice rang out in vain, and Rong Jiu''s tensed mind finally relaxed.


    She did not know why, but she felt that nothing would happen to her if Su Ming appeared. This sudden trust made her a little afraid, she should not have trusted anyone so much.


    The rest of the people in the east looked over. They saw that the person standing there was none other than Qi Su. He didn''t move an inch, giving people a feeling of fear that seeped into their bones.


    The rest of the people from the east feigned calmness. "Third brother came at a coincidence, you want to watch a show?" He didn''t seem to know that if he were to say such words, he would simply be courting death.

 C18 You Can Stay in the Palace from Now on

    Of course, Dongfang Qisu wouldn''t kill him, but he would.


    Before the rest of Dongfang Qi''s lips could fall, his sword had already stopped right between their lips. The cold touch of his sword made people tremble in fear.


    The rest of the people in the East let go of Rong Jiu and looked at him in the eyes, "Third brother, what do you want?"


    "Second Brother should understand that she is This King''s woman."


    The two of them did not give in. Their eyes were blazing with intense flames. A battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Oh? Third Brother said that she is your woman, may I ask how you can prove it? " The rest of the east changed the line of battle, looking at Eastern Kisu in an orderly manner.


    Rong Jiu also looked at Eastern Kisu. She also wanted to see how he would prove it.


    Dong Fang Qi Su stretched out his long hands, and Rong Jiu was pulled into his embrace without any warning. The ice-cold feeling made Rong Jiu''s head lurch. Who told her what Dong Fang Qi Su was trying to do?


    Dongfang Zisu had only wanted to play a part, but the sudden softness seemed to have lingered in his dreams. It was a little familiar, but also a little strange.


    He couldn''t help but roll around, as if trying to find out where this feeling came from.


    The rest of the Dong Fang family members left as they looked at the scene through the crack of the door. They covered their mouths and eyes as they moved their fingers away to peek. At the same time, they even let out their aunt''s laughter.


    "Pah!"


    The crisp slap not only stunned the audience, but everyone who saw it was so shocked that they jumped up in fright. They hurriedly opened the door and rushed downstairs, "Mother."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes reddened. When he heard the sound, he hurriedly raised his head and forced back his tears. Her first kiss after her rebirth was taken by that big pig, she wanted to kill him.


    "Right... "I''m sorry." The dignified war god of the first generation fled in a sorry state because of the tears that flickered in Rong Jiu''s eyes.


    As a general and prince who had killed countless people on the battlefield, he had never let out a word of apology.


    "Mother ¡­" He was both excited and worried.


    What happened to mother? Strange.


    "Mother, are you alright?"


    Rong Jiu took a deep breath to calm himself down. He was the heartless her again. "I''m fine."


    "Then mother, why did you ¡­" Her eyes turned red.


    "Brat, what mother do you want to eat?"


    "Mother wants to cook it herself?"


    Qi Chuan opened his mouth in shock. The next second, he said, "Mother, you''re not allowed to go back on your words. Hurry up and cook for me. I want to eat ice cream. I want to eat sand ice cream. I want to eat candy and apples. I want to eat ¡­"


    Rong Jiu''s face turned black. Could she go back on her word?


    Shi Mu was pleasantly surprised. He was finally able to eat something that his mother had personally made for him. It had been a long time since he had last eaten.


    "Mother, hurry, I still want to eat hot water."


    Rong Jiu swore that she would never dig another hole for him to jump into next time because the materials to buy these things would cost a lot of points. Who knew that she would do something bad and lose a lot of points.


    Madam Jade wanted to comfort him, but she couldn''t. It was great. She hadn''t eaten anything in years. She had known him for so many years, but she had only eaten once.


    In the joy of eating, the incident of the rest of the East coming to spoil the fun also slowly passed.


    Perhaps it was because of the rest of the Eastern family''s interference that the rumors had died down. Undeniably, the rest of the Eastern family still had brains.


    However, there were some things that he was too stubborn about and did not want to be snatched away by others. The moment he felt a sense of danger, he would want to remove all obstacles in his way.


    Ning Ruoxue hadn''t been here for a few days, so her face must be in excruciating pain. Rong Jiu wasn''t worried, since she said that she would be here for a few days.


    Someone from the palace said that the Crown Princess had invited her to the palace. Rong Jiu thought about how the Crown Prince had almost rejected her.


    However, the person who had just arrived was a strong one. If he said he had the face of the Crown Princess, he wouldn''t want to live anymore.


    Feeling helpless, Rong Jiu took the herbs and left with the palace maid, leaving her with the task of watching over the children.


    When they went to the palace, Ning Ruoxue''s face was indeed a little scared. Ning Ruoxue held her hand and told her to save her.


    That pitiful appearance made Rong Jiu very happy, so he didn''t increase the dosage to make her more painful.


    After applying the medicine, Ning Ruoxue felt much more comfortable and didn''t cry out in pain anymore. "Miss Rong, I don''t even know. I haven''t dared to see His Highness for the past few days because I''m afraid of being despised."


    "I heard that Your Highness and your wife are very loving, so even if there''s a problem with your appearance, so what?" He loves you after all. " When Ning Ruoxue heard that, she was also happy.


    "Miss Rong, please pack your things and come to the palace. From now on, you will be in charge of treating my face." Ning Rou Xue couldn''t leave now, so she could only come up with this plan?


    "What?" In this palace, there were too many people and if she wasn''t careful, her head would fall to the ground. If she offended someone, she wouldn''t even know how she died. How could she be willing?


    "As for your son, I will also send someone to fetch him. You can go and prepare the things you need, then come." Ning Ruoxue''s words made Rong Jiu''s heart feel cold. Was she being threatened?


    If she didn''t come to the palace, Ning Ruoxue wouldn''t let her son off easy?


    Hehe, she had almost forgotten Ning Ruoxue''s personality.

 C19 Wait for the Right Moment

    "Rong Jiu understands. I''ll go prepare it now."


    Upon entering the palace, one''s life and death could not be controlled. One had to be extremely careful.


    His intuition also told him that Ning Ruoxue''s decision to let her into the palace definitely wasn''t just for her face treatment. There must be other things.


    "Alright, send Miss Rong down. I''m tired, it''s time to rest." Ning Ruoxue closed her eyes as the words of the palace maid flashed through her mind. "Your servant saw that His Highness the crown prince wanted to kiss Huan Yanxuan''s boss."


    Heh, you want to seduce my man? I have a hundred ways of tormenting you to see if you dare to make a move under your nose.


    Rong Jiu hurried back to Huai Xuan, but his son had already disappeared. He asked his mother, saying that a group of people had ran out of nowhere and captured them. She had no choice but to wait for her son''s return.


    Rong Jiu felt as if he was about to be crippled. She, who had no son, felt as if she had lost a branch. "Son, don''t worry. Mother will save you."


    Damn Ning Rou Xue, I definitely won''t let you off easy!


    After packing up, Ning Ruoxue sent someone to tell her that she didn''t need to rush into the palace tonight, that she would speak tomorrow.


    Ning Ruoxue had calculated everything and was determined that she wouldn''t go.


    As for Cripple, she was even able to find out about his existence. She really put in a lot of effort to make use of her.


    However, it was not certain who would use her next. If he wanted to bully her, he would have to pay her back several times.


    Sleepless, Rong Jiu''s eyes were red. Just as he was about to go out, he met Dongfang Zisu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "For you people at the top, no matter what happens, isn''t it transparent in your eyes?"


    There was no emotion in Rong Jiu''s voice, just sadness. "I heard that you entered the palace last night, what are you doing in the palace? What happened? "


    "Prince, why do you ask?" Rong Jiu shook off Dong Fang Qisu''s hand that was holding her wrist. "In any case, you won''t be able to save Group Crash even if I ask."


    "So what if we smash him?" Dong Fang Qi Su''s heart tightened.


    "The Crown Princess forced me to enter the palace with her group. I don''t know what her purpose was." Rong Jiu sneered.


    "Force you to enter the palace?" "Perhaps it''s because of the crown prince."


    "Crown Prince?" Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qizhu with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    "The Crown Princess has always been worried about the Crown Prince. She always wants people to follow her. She must have found out about what the Crown Prince did to you a while ago."


    "So ¡­" "I understand." "Thank you."


    "You have to be extremely careful when you enter the palace. This King will find someone to contact you. If you need anything, ask him to pass it on to me."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, no one would treat a person well for no reason, but since Dongfang Qisu was able to help her, she was truly thankful, especially in this world where people don''t care about favors.


    "Perhaps This King has implicated you."


    Dongfang Qisu always thought that Rong Jiu was the crown prince''s man, but now, he felt that he was overthinking things.


    However, Rong Jiu was someone he had inadvertently dragged into, so naturally, he wouldn''t put him in danger.


    "Hmm?" Rong Jiu was puzzled.


    "Nothing, just prepare yourself. After entering the palace, be careful in all matters."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Qisu was about to leave when he said after a moment of thought, "The palace maids are cold, especially those with high authority and authority. In the palace, don''t trust anyone."


    "Got it." How could she not understand that the palace was like the sea. When she entered the palace this time, the people she wanted to meet were not only Ning Ruoxue, but also those women from the harem who attacked her.


    Who knew what sort of life it was? He had watched too many harem fights, and now he was going to experience one.


    The memories of the previous lives had long since faded away. He couldn''t remember anything that had happened, only the first life, that high-tech era.


    Rong Jiu followed the people sent by the palace into the palace. Once he stepped through the door, he felt like he had entered a prison.


    Walking in the courtyard of the palace, one would feel as if one''s gaze was filled with sharpness.


    "The Emperor has arrived."


    The emperor''s palanquin spoke, and all the people in the palace kneeled down. The solemn atmosphere suppressed them to the point where no one dared to raise their heads.


    Rong Jiu looked at the emperor and felt that he had an extremely fierce expression. He hurriedly lowered his head and swore that they would not interact again in the future.


    On their way to the East Palace, they fortunately didn''t meet the crown prince. When Rong Jiu saw Ning Ruoxue, the first thing he did was ask about the whereabouts of the group.


    Ning Ruoxue admired her new nails. "Wanting to see your son is very simple, you are not allowed to go against my wishes. You only listen to me, do you have any objections?"


    Rong Jiu lowered his head with a dark expression, "I don''t dare."


    "Alright, didn''t you make my skin more and more white and tender, and my face more and more colorful? "First, you have protected my skin. Then, I will let you go see your son."


    Ning Rou Xue looked at Rong Jiu''s skin. She was really jealous, just like when she was jealous of Ning Xinyi. However, she still needed Rong Jiu so she wouldn''t ruin her temporarily.


    "Alright." Rong Jiu took out the medicinal ingredients he brought with him. "The Empress lies down well, and Rong Jiu will take care of you."


    Endure, endure a moment of anger, when the time is ripe, take revenge in one fell swoop!

 C20 Mad Ning Ruoxue

    Rong Jiu''s hand rubbed Ning Ruoxue''s face. For a moment, she really wanted to pinch her neck, but she couldn''t.


    "RongJiu, as long as you serve me well, I will naturally have delicious food to serve you. However, if you dare to have any ill intentions, I will destroy everything you care about."


    Even though Ning Ruoxue had her eyes closed, Rong Jiu could still feel the malice in her eyes.


    "Rong Jiu Jin will listen to the Empress''s teachings." Rong Jiu lowered his head, the people around couldn''t tell what she was thinking.


    After being caressed by Rong Jiuyi''s delicate hands, Ning Ruoxue''s entire body relaxed and her mood improved.


    "It really is a pair of dexterous hands. Please accompany me for lunch later."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Alright."


    She would endure, endure!


    "From today onwards, you will walk within the palace and wear your veil." Rong Jiu didn''t know why Ning Rou Xue''s words were so casual.


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu kept waiting, waiting for Ning Ruoxue to bring her group over to meet her. After all, the system was currently levelling up, but it was already dark, so Ning Ruoxue still hadn''t brought up the matter.


    "Bring Miss Rong to rest, and bring her back tomorrow to serve me."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu was pulled down by the palace maid. She opened her mouth to ask about the whereabouts of the group, but the palace maid only whispered, "The Empress hates it when others speak when she is resting."


    Rong Jiu shut his mouth. Since she didn''t want to say it, she would look for it herself.


    As soon as night fell, the palace guards became even stricter, adding several layers of defenses. Rong Jiu dodged the patrolling guards and scurried into the East Palace''s room. If she wanted to find a group of people, she had to do it, regardless of the consequences.


    The more she searched, the more flustered her heart became. Where did her mess go?


    Rong Jiu didn''t know, but at this moment, Ning Rou Xue found that Rong Jiu wasn''t in the room she arranged, so she sent someone to look for him.


    As for Rong Jiu, he was still randomly barging in. There were only the crown prince and the princess consort in the Eastern Palace, and the crown prince had been using concubines for so many years as well. He either barged into the palace''s female eunuchs'' rooms or into the empty rooms.


    She was so intent on finding a hole in the wall that she finally broke into the Crown Prince''s room.


    The Crown Prince was recently angry with Ning Rou Xue and slept alone in his study room. Now that Rao Jiu had trespassed, before he could get angry, he saw the face he had been yearning for the past few days.


    Looking at Rong Jiu''s face, he couldn''t help but want to try it out. Perhaps it was because he had only tasted the Crown Princess''s face for so many years, he suddenly wanted to try it out.


    Rong Jiu ran into the wrong place in a hurry. The Crown Prince chased after him, "Stop, stop!"


    Rong Jiu ran with all his might. The current crown prince was like a wolf, tiger, and leopard to her.


    "Don''t run." Having alarmed the guards of the Eastern Palace, the Crown Prince ordered the guards to go and grab Rong Jiu, who helplessly started to fight with the guards.


    Ning Ruoxue heard the sound of the wind and rushed over. She saw Rong Jiu fighting with the guards, and also saw the crown prince''s undisguised gaze on Rong Jiu.


    "Stop!" Ning Ruoxue told him to stop.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes turned red as Ning Ruoxue ordered, "Bring her back to my palace."


    "Xinyan, what are you doing?" The Crown Prince wanted to stop her, but Ning Ruoxue was the first to speak, "Your Highness, Rong Jiu is a guest invited by Chenqie. He''s lost his way for a while, I hope Your Highness can forgive me."


    "Your Highness should rest early. Father still has something to ask tomorrow." Ning Ruoxue had the palace maid bring Rong Jiu back to her bedroom.


    She let the palace maids out, leaving only her and Rong Jiu behind. "Pa!" The slap made Teng Qingshan''s eyes shine with stars.


    "You want to hook up with the crown prince? The woman who wanted to be Crown Prince? Have you asked me? " Ning Ruoxue''s hideous face looked very much like it was five years ago when she wanted to peel off Ning Xinyan''s face.


    "You''re relying on your good looks and your good looks, aren''t you? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it! "


    "Do you still want to see your son? Do you want to see your son''s body? Do you want your son to die without a burial ground? "


    She tugged at Rong Jiu''s hair, forcing him to look up. "Don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you just because you treated my face? I''m telling you, I''d rather perish together! "


    Rong Jiu came back to his senses and looked at Ning Ruoxue''s blurry face. "I didn''t think of anything. I just want my son."


    Ning Ruoxue threw her on the ground. "It''d best be like this!"


    "You, who even have a son, want to seduce another man? Are you even fit to do that?"


    Ning Rou Xue completely ignored her image. Rong Jiu smiled bitterly. Ning Rou Xue couldn''t have suffered from delusions and a series of illnesses, right?


    If he were caught in a mental hospital in modern times, he would have been in a state of madness.


    Easily angered, easily deranged, truly not light disease.


    "Look at me? Look at me again! " Ning Rou Xue kicked at Rong Jiu. "Look at me again, look at me again!"


    "You are as cheap as she is. Humans were all despicable. "People!"


    "You all want to covet my crown prince brother, you all want to covet my position as crown prince''s consort!"


    "If you keep looking at me, do you believe that I''ll kill you? Do you believe it!?"


    The raised blade looked exactly like when Ning Ruoxue was about to peel off her skin five years ago. Rong Jiu couldn''t help but shrink back while Ning Ruoxue held up the blade and chopped down, "Don''t!" The fear in Rong Jiu''s eyes grew.


    At this critical juncture, she gripped the blade tightly as her hand was cut open with blood. "Empress, wake up, wake up! I''m Rong Jiu, the one who treated your face."

 C21 Where the Hell Are You

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Ning Ruoxue''s scarlet eyes looked as if she had been possessed by evil. Her strength was extraordinary. In desperation, Rong Jiu raised his long leg and kicked Ning Ruoxue heavily on the tip of his foot.


    Ning Rou Xue''s body swayed and fell to the ground.


    Rong Jiu let out a sigh of relief and laid paralyzed on the ground. How could Ning Ruoxue''s emotions fluctuate so much?


    After resting for a while, she dragged Ning Ruoxue onto the bed and pretended that she was tired and wanted to sleep. She went out to find out where the court ladies'' group had been taken.


    The palace maid shook her head, not understanding what Rong Jiu meant.


    Rong Jiu went back to the room Ning Ruoxue arranged for him. He closed the door and asked, "Bound Crack, where are you?"


    Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Falling balls was the most important person to her. What if something happened to the Faction?


    Next day


    Ning Ruoxue had already sent someone to call for Rong Jiu long ago. She was told to go to Jade Face Pavilion and find a veil to wear before she left with the palace maid.


    Ning Ruoxue saw that Jiu Yi was wearing a veil and was very satisfied. "The weather today is pretty good. Take me for a walk in the imperial garden."


    "Yes." Rong Jiu lowered his head.


    What happened last night was like a dream that didn''t exist. Ning Ruoxue didn''t mention anything about it and reverted back to her high and mighty appearance.


    The journey from the Eastern Palace to the Imperial Garden was exceptionally quiet. Ning Ruoxue only brought her and her two palace maids with her. Rong Jiu followed behind without saying a word.


    Suddenly, a eunuch dressed in a red and black palace uniform walked over with a white whisk in his hand. Behind him, there were a few courteous young eunuchs.


    "Greetings, Crown Princess." The eunuchs saluted, and the palace maids behind Ning Ruoxue also saluted.


    Ning Ruoxue continued to walk with her head held high. When she passed by the eunuch, her hands were stuffed. She tightly clenched her fists and gave the eunuch a deep look. The eunuch gave her a meaningful smile.


    He took some time to look at it and it read: "This old servant has tried his best to look for it. Please don''t be impatient, young lady."


    Rong Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Dongfang Zizai had sent someone to help her. It was good that someone helped her find a group to fail.


    Ever since Ning Ruoxue saw the Crown Prince''s eyes last night, she made people stare at him. They didn''t let her meet with the Crown Prince, so other than treating her face or accompanying her around, he almost stayed in his room.


    There was someone standing guard outside. Rong Jiu couldn''t find the group by himself. The messenger hadn''t sent him a message yet, so he was anxious and wanted to go out in the night to scout.


    At this time, the guards outside were ready to go to bed. Rong Jiu put on some inconspicuous clothes and walked out of the palace. Yu Yan Xuan could hear the palace maid''s eunuchs calling out to him.


    "Men! Men! Jade Yan Xuan is on fire! Men!"


    Rong Jiu frowned. He was just fine, why was there a fire?


    There were often guards patrolling in the Eastern Palace. Upon hearing Yu Yan Xuan''s name, some of them rushed to save the fire while others rushed to inform the crown prince of the news. In a flash, Rong Jiu returned to his room to change into a light muslin dress.


    It was noisy outside, so she should go and take a look. Otherwise, she didn''t know what Ning Rou Xue would say to her.


    Yu Yan Xuan was on fire. Rong Jiu thought it was a fire that would be extinguished very soon. When the crown prince arrived, Ning Rou Xue rushed into his embrace sobbing, "Big Brother Crown Prince, it''s good that you''re here. You''re scared."


    The Crown Prince lightly patted Ning Ruoxue''s back, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Putting aside everything that the two of them had done and that face that didn''t belong to Ning Ruoxue, it was more like a pair of mummies.


    A hint of ridicule flashed through Rong Jiu''s eyes as he turned around and left.


    It was no wonder that the crown prince had only pampered her for so many years.


    However, no matter how scheming she was, if she met a face that was better looking than hers, it would probably be of little use.


    A plan was born in Rong Jiu Xin''s heart. To torture a person, he had to start from something that she cared about.


    A few days later, news was sent to him that he had found the whereabouts of the group. However, it would be inconvenient for him to bring the group to Rong Jiu''s side.


    These few days, Rong Jiu also tried his best to beat around the bush, but he still couldn''t get the news about the group of people being crushed from Ning Ruoxue''s mouth. None of the surrounding palace maids and eunuchs dared to divulge this information to her, or perhaps they simply didn''t know.


    When the crown prince arrived, Ning Ruoxue allowed him to hide behind the screen, afraid that he would set his eyes on her.


    As Rong Jiu observed everyone''s expression from behind the screen, he finally discovered a small opening. All of the eunuchs and palace maids lowered their heads when the crown prince arrived, and only the small palace maid standing at the back quietly raised her head to size up the crown prince.


    Rong Jiu smirked. It seemed that there were quite a few women who liked to be Crown Prince.


    After the crown prince left, Ning Ruoxue wanted to rest. Rong Jiu purposely sent that little palace maid to her room to give her some jewelry.


    The little palace maid''s eyes lit up. Love money, so much control.


    "Sister, how long have you been in the palace?"


    "Two years." The young palace maid was currently only fourteen or fifteen years old, the age when the bud was about to bloom.


    "Two years." Rong Jiusheng stretched out his voice as his lazy posture caused the young palace maid to relax. "What''s your name?"


    "Xia Mu." The little palace maid held the jewelry in her hands, not caring about what Rong Jiu asked, until she finally asked, "Do you want to be the crown prince''s woman?"


    Xia Mu fell to the ground in fright, "You ¡­" "You better not talk nonsense. If the Crown Princess hears it, it will be terrible."


    Rong Jiu smiled and helped her up, "I can help you." She stared into Xia Keke''s eyes, "If you are afraid that your appearance can''t match up to the princess, then I can help you. I''m afraid that I can''t help you if you don''t have the chance to be alone with the crown prince, but since you are the crown prince''s woman, you are not allowed to evade when I need your help, do you understand?"


    "I ¡­" Xia Mu choked on his saliva. He was a bit frightened, but he couldn''t hide his desire, "Can I really? If you can help me with my eyes, I''ll listen to you. "


    Rong Jiu nodded, "You only said yes or no."


    Xia Mu nodded vigorously.


    The corners of Rong Jiu''s mouth curled up, "Alright, from now on, listen to me. I will turn you into someone who the crown prince will not let go and give you a bargaining chip against the crown prince''s wife."


    "But what about you?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Xia Mu lowered his head. His eyes were still shining with excitement. She knew about Rong Jiu''s ability. She was jealous of the princess'' beauty every day. This time, she could become more and more beautiful. That was great.


    Since the plan is set, then Ning Ruoxue, will you just wait?


    In the dead of night, Rao Jiu''s sleep was shallow. When the wind blew, she grabbed the dagger under her pillow. "Who is it!"


    The wooden window opened and a cool breeze blew in from outside. Rong Jiu slowly got up, "Don''t play tricks on me, come out!"


    She approached the window, her footsteps light, her breathing shallow. She raised her dagger and stabbed behind her, her wrist gripped. The person who came was so strong that she couldn''t break free, so she grabbed at him with her other hand.

 C22 There Is No Queen Only Lonely Souls

    "It''s This King." Before his hand could touch the person, he was the first to confess.


    "Dong Fang Qi Su?" Rong Jiu frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "Have you found the location of the group? Do you want to take a look?" In the dark night, Dong Fang Qi Su stared at Rong Jiu''s eyes.


    "Balls smashing? Where is he? Quick, bring me there! " Rong Jiu was sure that Zhou Weiqing wasn''t in the East Palace, or else she would have already found him.


    She had thought that the group might have escaped halfway, but the news came that the delegation was in the palace.


    Two figures flashed and landed on the roof of the Audience Hall. There were several eunuchs standing next to the Audience Hall. One of them was Rong Jiu.


    "When Eunuch Lin received the news that a group crash had occurred in the Audience Hall, it was inconvenient for him to go and inform the others. This King just happened to be here in time." Dong Fang Qi said.


    Rong Jiu squatted down and took away a tile. Then, he saw the group sitting in the Audience Hall.


    "There''s so much food here, I have to save it all for mother to see when I see her." A small backpack appeared out of nowhere and was stuffing food into it.


    Rong Jiu covered his mouth as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "I don''t know where mom is, but if I can''t be a good girl, then I won''t be a bad girl." You should be able to coax your mother when you eat these. "


    He lightly patted his backpack and carried it on his back, then waved towards the man in the seat of honor, "Old grandpa, it''s time for me to go."


    It was then that Rong Jiu finally saw the man sitting on the dragon''s collapse. He no longer had the ferocious look he had in the daytime, but instead, a gentle and gentle expression. "Okay, go."


    As he walked out of the room, Rong Jiu''s eyes followed him and asked, "What''s going on here?" Rong Jiu whispered to Dongfang Qisu.


    "We''ll know in a while." Dong Fang Qi Su said lightly.


    As the group slammed out of the door, Eunuch Li took the initiative to lead the group out. Rong Jiu secretly followed behind. She had a lot of questions to ask. Why was he here? What had he experienced in the past few days? Also, why does the Emperor seem to be treating him very well?


    "Balls, balls ¡­" Before the group could be smashed out, the little prince ran over, "Where did you go? This King has been looking for you for a long time. "


    Qi Ju ran over with his short legs, "Isn''t it still that dad of yours? If you suddenly want to find me, I can only go." A bunch of retorts.


    Rong Jiu stopped in his tracks.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go back quickly. We still have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Fine."


    Luan Luan was a little unhappy. He hated the school the most, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    After Elder Pi sent the little prince and his group back, Dongfang Zisu and Rong Jiu appeared. Elder Pi bowed and reported, "This old servant only found out today that even the fifteenth prince and young noble knew each other. It turns out that the emperor knows as well."


    "Then what does the emperor treat the group like?" Rong Jiu was afraid that the malevolent Emperor would hurt him.


    "The emperor treats little gongzi rather amiably, moreover, this old servant hasn''t seen him this happy in a long time." Young Master Pi told the truth. He saw the emperor smile several times today.


    Rong Jiu let out a sigh of relief, knowing that he would be fine. At worst, she would just find a way to visit him.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li." Rong Jiu took off a bracelet from his hand and placed it in the palm of his hand. Elder Pi hurriedly pushed it back in fear. "I have no choice."


    "If she gives it to you, then take it." Dongfang Qishu lightly said, "Since there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    Rong Jiu was baffled. As a prince, he went back to the palace at night without doing anything else.


    After hearing the news, Rong Jiu felt a lot more relaxed. At least the group of people didn''t fall into the hands of the Crown Princess, and they were still safe.


    However, with her character, she was very afraid that the group might cause trouble. It seemed like she would have to remind the group to do so when she had time. She couldn''t leave the palace for the time being, so it was better to remain calm.


    Rong Jiu Xiang asked Ning Rou Xue for Xia Mu. He said he was a guest and wanted a palace maid to serve him. Ning Rou Xue waved her hand and generously allowed him to do so.


    The crown prince had come to see her more and more often, including with the help of Rong Jiu. It made her skin look smooth and tender, but the matter of Ning Ruoxue''s pained face was not completely resolved.


    As soon as the crown prince arrived, Rong Jiu took Xia Jing back to his room to prepare for his plan. Xia Mu had a solid foundation, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to enter the palace as a palace maid.


    Rong Jiu was in the palace, so he could use the herbs as he liked. Ning Ruoxue would get someone to send over the ingredients regularly. Now, she also had enough to help Xia Jing change his appearance.


    She decided to use the plastic surgery to help with the modification. The system could not be switched on now, and some machines could not be used. As a result, the recovery would be very slow.


    Rong Jiu decided to return to his old business and bribe the system with money. This way, the time spent was shortened by a lot, but he did have a lot of money with him.


    Rong Jiu asked the palace maids what kind of villains there were. The palace maids and eunuchs could only shake their heads in silence, not saying a word even if they had money.


    Xia Jing didn''t know what Rong Jiu wanted to do, but she treated him as a friend in the end. She told him that the worst person in the palace was the empress and that she had hurt a lot of people.


    Cold palace? Rong Jiu thought about it. Doesn''t that mean that there aren''t many people who go there? But the Palace didn''t have much money.


    When night fell, Rong Jiu still went to the cold palace. Perhaps he was just curious, or perhaps fate had decided that this Queen would be of help to him in the future.


    The cold and gloomy palace was overgrown with weeds. If someone had died here, no one would have discovered it.


    As he walked along, he found some bones. Rong Jiu rubbed his arm and continued walking forward.


    The whistling sound of the wind was very much like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. The white gauze curtain fluttered in the wind, just like a soul that had lost both of its feet.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    The sounds of the wooden fish knocking against the wall made the night even stranger. Rong Jiu wanted to go back, but when he turned around, a pale face appeared in front of her. "Ah!"


    Under the moonlight, his white robes fluttered in the wind under his pale face. The man cast an expressionless glance at Rong Jiu before he continued knocking on the wooden fish.


    When Rong Jiu came back to his senses, he realized that it was a human.


    "Do you know where the queen is?"


    The man turned around and glanced at Rong Jiu, but remained silent.


    This woman looked to be in her forties, but she had a good figure and her walking posture was very dignified. She should not be an ordinary person.


    "Excuse me, where is the Empress?"


    Rong Jiu asked politely again.


    "There is no queen here, only lonely souls." Her voice was eerie, as if she really was a lonely spirit.


    Rong Jiu rolled his eyes and appeared in front of that person. "So it seems like you''re the empress?"


    Rong Jiu scrutinized her. Was she really the queen of evil? Clearly, excluding her pale complexion, she was a dignified and elegant woman. She looked extremely pure and cold.


    "Like I said, there''s no queen here." The man''s eyes were dull. He must have lost hope in life.


    She crossed to the end of the corridor.


    "I can help you get out of this place!"

 C23 The Crown Prince Bullied His Way to the Crown Princes Palace

    Sure enough, the person still stopped.


    Rong Jiu was one hundred percent sure that this person was the empress.


    "I can get you out of the Cold Palace, or even get you a Holy Pet again."


    "Hahaha ¡­" The ethereal laughter carried some despair. "Little girl, don''t be an idiot and speak anymore. I won''t be able to go out for the rest of my life. "


    She sneered, as if what Rong Jiu said was laughable. "That heartless man won''t change his mind. In his heart, there is only Concubine Ning, not us."


    Tears flowed down her pale cheeks. "I''m a wicked woman, a wicked woman. Hahaha ¡­"


    As Rong Jiu looked at her, he couldn''t help but think of the despair he felt when he was skinned by Ning Xinyan. Perhaps, this queen was not like what other people said.


    She might just be a victim.


    "I have a way to get you out of here. I''ll keep my promise!"


    "Then we''ll talk about it when the day comes that you can do it!"


    This time, Rong Jiu didn''t stop the empress. Instead, he flew out of the cold palace.


    Concubine Ning? Rong Jiu knew that the Crown Prince''s mother had been pampered for many years, and that she had survived for a long time. However, five years ago, at least the Empress was still the empress, and the Emperor loved her.


    So what happened after that? She remembered one time when the emperor was very ill. The crown prince had come to find her and said something inexplicable. In short, he was afraid the emperor wouldn''t pass on the throne to him.


    Could it be that the empress being sent to the palace was related to the emperor''s severe illness? She thought that if the Queen could regain hope, she might be able to get some information out of it.


    Intuition told her that some matters even involved her father, so who was the one who had a relationship with her? Could it be that the crown prince wanted to drug her and have the entire house support him, allowing her to escape and be taken advantage of by someone else?


    Rong Jiu lay on the bed and thought back seriously, as if the crown prince had found her and discussed her heart, then he couldn''t remember what happened afterwards. There was a period of time when she was not feeling well, and when she secretly found a doctor, she found out that she was pregnant, and it was also during that time that the crown prince asked for a marriage decree, and Ning Rou Xue also tried to kill her because of that.


    Rong Jiu hit his head, "What exactly is the truth?"


    Was it as she had guessed? That crown prince was truly the main culprit, not even allowing her to know whose child she was carrying. Furthermore, he even left her alone to raise for so many years.


    Rong Jiu clenched his fists. She must find out the truth.


    The crown prince kept thinking about Rong Jiu and telling Ning Ruoxue that he wanted to meet him, so Ning Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t. The crown prince couldn''t bear to see Ning Ruoxue that much and made people think of ways to lure her away before going to the place where she lived.


    Rong Jiu was still worrying about the system, but the sudden appearance of the crown prince caught him off guard. What was the crown prince doing here?


    Xia Mu was standing guard at the door, and there were only Fang Jiu and the Crown Prince in the room.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Rong Jiu bowed, "I wonder why Your Highness is looking for me?"


    The Crown Prince looked at him carefully, "I didn''t know that Dongfang Zisu had such good eyes." He just loved to rob Eastern Kisu of his favorite things. "Who do you think is better between him and me?"


    As the crown prince slowly approached, Rong Jiu continuously retreated. "Your Highness, this is the Eastern Palace, please have some self-respect."


    "That''s right, this is the Eastern Palace, this is my place, what''s the matter? "You want me to ¡­"


    He reached out his hand to touch Rong Jiu, and Rong Jiu rushed out the door in a flash. The Crown Prince followed closely behind.


    Rong Jiu kept running, not because he was afraid of the crown prince, but because he wanted the crown prince to pay attention to him in front of everyone, but the crown prince was determined to win, so he wasn''t willing to let go.


    Rong Jiu really wanted to make a move, but unfortunately, it was daytime now and he couldn''t move.


    Suddenly, a black shadow sprang out from the side path and dashed straight towards the crown prince. The crown prince could not dodge in time and fell to the ground.


    The patrolling guards noticed the abnormality and came up to surround them.


    The black shadow landed beside Rong Jiu. It tugged at Rong Jiu''s skirt and asked worriedly, "Mother, are you alright?"


    Rong Jiu was overjoyed, he squatted down and hugged the ball, "What are you doing here? Mother misses you so much. "


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." He acted like a small adult.


    The guards all surrounded him. "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Who dares to attack His Highness!"


    Pointing his sword at Rong Jianhe, the crown prince got up from the ground. "Where did this slut come from? How dare you hurt me?!"


    He angrily charged towards Rong Jiuhe, "Do you believe that I won''t cut off your head!?"


    Rong Jiu stood up and pulled the ball behind him, but the ball came over and said, "You pervert, you want to molest my mother while you''re outside the palace. Now you still want me to beat you up!"


    Ye Zichen clenched his fist, then looked like a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger.


    Rong Jiu hurriedly covered his mouth, "Group Smash, don''t speak nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." "Mother, I''ve said that I won''t allow anyone to bully you, except you."


    If he was an adult, he would have been fine. However, he was only a four year old child, which was quite laughable.


    "Someone, arrest this child for me!" At the crown prince''s order, Ji Huan stood in front of Rong Jiu, refusing to budge no matter what Rong Jiu said.


    When the guards came up, Rong Jiu was prepared to lead his team to escape this land of conflict. At most, he would just think of a path to revenge.


    "Stop!" The fifteenth prince, who had been unable to keep up with the group, saw that they were being bullied and hastily made a sound. However, just as he finished his sentence, he saw the crown prince and said, "Greetings, crown prince."


    "What? Brother Fifteen wants to get involved as well?" The Crown Prince looked at the fifteenth prince.


    The fifteenth prince shrunk his neck and apologetically looked at Ji Hao. He was only an unfavoured prince, so he did not dare to confront the crown prince. "Fifteen doesn''t dare."


    "Humph!" The Crown Prince shook his sleeves, "Thank goodness you know your place."


    "Capture this child and throw him into the Sky Prison. As for this woman, take her to the East Palace to personally interrogate her!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The guard stepped forward, and Rong Jiu held the group tightly, preparing to retaliate. "Who dares!"


    The cold and low voice seemed to have come from hell, causing people to feel fear from the sound of it.


    The guard trembled when he saw the person kneeling down. "Greetings, Your Highness."


    That cold voice rang out, and Rong Jiu knew that it was him.


    "Hey, third brother, what brings you here? I remember that my royal father didn''t summon you today. " The Crown Prince''s words were full of force. Dongfang Qisu stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Rong Jiu''s waist, "I would like to see who dares to touch this king''s woman!"


    As expected, none of the guards dared to step forward.


    The Crown Prince glared at Dongfang Qizu, and angrily said, "Go to me! I want to see whether you, a mere prince, are truly my big brother! "

 C24 Who Would dare to Touch This Kings Woman

    No one dared to step forward. The murderous aura coming from Dong Fang Su was enough to make people retreat.


    Qi Jian raised his head and looked at Dong Fang with admiration, "Daddy, you''re so strong."


    "Balls smashing." Rong Jiu pulled at the ball and smashed it, signaling for him to be quiet.


    However, everyone present heard it. This milk baby was calling out to his Royal Father? What was going on?


    The Crown Prince naturally heard it too. He was so angry that his hands were shaking, "You ¡­" "You guys ¡­" He actually even had a child. This woman clearly looked like she had yet to open her mouth. bracts.


    But on second thought, he said, "Ah, a deceptive trick?" He sneered, thinking that he was trying to cheat him.


    "Hahaha, what nonsense are you trying to trick me? Take a good look and see if Daddy and I look alike or not."


    This time, not only the Crown Prince, but everyone was looking at Qi Jian and Dong Fang. This ¡­ It was more than that. It was practically his own flesh and blood.


    Others might think that she was the same, but she had known the rest of the East for her entire life. To her, that child was the same person she had carved out of the same mold.


    "You ¡­ "Alright then, you Dongfang Jiisu, you actually didn''t report it to the private room!" The rest of the people in the east pointed at Dongfang Qizu. A cold glare swept over and he immediately shrank back.


    At this moment, it was like a bloody battlefield to Dongfang Qi. His cold eyes were like the Shura from hell. The guards retreated, "Your Highness, Your Highness, we still have matters to attend to. We will be leaving first."


    Who would casually interfere in the internal affairs of the royal family? That was simply courting death.


    The rest of the people in the east retreated two steps, but they did not want to retreat like that.


    Dongfang Qishu picked up the ball and smashed it down, "There is not a single person in this king''s inner chamber. How can there be a private outer chamber?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant. If royal father knew about this, he would definitely not let you off the hook so easily!"


    The emperor had always stood by the crown prince''s side. The crown prince firmly believed that the emperor would severely punish Eastern Kisu.


    "Oh? Then how will the crown prince report this king to royal father to punish this king? "


    "To openly resist this palace, you are not obeying the rules of the Imperial Palace!"


    "Is that so? "Then let''s give it a try."


    Rong Jiu was worried. He wanted to hug her, but she held onto his neck and whispered to him, "Mother, hug her thighs and don''t let go."


    Rong Jiu''s face turned black. How could someone this young know when the time was right?


    "You can change your thigh to your neck."


    "Alright, Father."


    He laughed like a flower, while Rong Jiu was extremely worried.


    This matter had indeed reached the emperor. For a perfectly fine prince to suddenly appear as a prince, that was a huge matter. On the other hand, Dongfang Kisu acted as if nothing had happened.


    Inside the imperial study, the emperor was sitting on a mountain of dragons as he knelt on the floor with Rong Jiu. The crown prince and Dongfang Qisu were standing in the middle of the hall. There were even fifteen princes among them.


    "Su''er, is he your flesh and blood?" There was no shock or anger on the Emperor''s face. Perhaps he had guessed it from the very beginning.


    From the moment he saw the group crash, he felt that the group smash was very much like the Dongfang Zisu of his childhood, smart, likeable.


    "Yes." Immediately, Dongfang Zizai admitted it.


    Rong Jiu looked deeply at Dong Fang Qi Su. She really couldn''t understand why Dong Fang Qi would do this for her and her group. Could it be that he was really doing this just to numb the crown prince?


    "Is the woman kneeling below his mother?" The emperor indifferently said.


    "Yes." Dong Fang Qi said.


    "Since you have flesh and blood with other girls, why didn''t you report your imperial family''s name to the royal family?"


    "Because this child has been suffering from symptoms for many years and I don''t know if I have a child or not. I only found out about it recently."


    As a prince, not only was he not responsible for the relationships he had with the commoners, he did not even know that he had a child. This was truly something that the world disdained.


    Although this was common among the nobility, it was not good to spread the news.


    Furthermore, as the commander in chief of the army, Dongfang Zexuan could not do such a thing. If people were to listen to him, how could they talk about the royal family? Didn''t that mean all the soldiers in the army had learned it?


    "I won''t pursue your past for now, but I''ll ask you something now, what do you want to do next?"


    The Crown Prince saw that the emperor didn''t seem to want to pursue Dongfang Zexuan''s responsibility, and panicked. As the commander in chief, how could he make such a mistake? He even let the children of the royal family roam around the people for many years.


    "Father, he ¡­"


    "Yu''er." The emperor''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but it made people feel particularly pressured. "When did I ever need your guidance?"


    This was the first time the emperor said such harsh words to the crown prince in public.


    "Your son is lacking in manners."


    The emperor looked at Eastern Kisu again and asked him to give an answer.


    "Your son ¡­" Before Dongfang Qishu could say anything, Rong Jiu was the first to bow his head and say, "Your Majesty, this humble daughter doesn''t need any compensation, nor is she willing to marry the Battle King."


    The entire audience went into an uproar. Such a good thing, she actually didn''t want it?


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s face darkened. Was this woman publicly hating him? He had not yet dismissed her for having children.


    "What do you mean?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed, a dangerous aura emanating from his body.


    "This humble one has always wanted to marry those with deep feelings. Although this humble one has a deep relationship with the prince, the prince has been out on the battlefield for many years. This humble one naturally has some grievances in her heart, so ¡­"


    Rong Jiu''s words were obvious, not because he was giving face to the royal family, but because he was putting the issue on himself, making people think that she was just trying to cultivate a deep relationship with Eastern Qi Su before marrying.


    Rong Jiu understood that now that things had come to this point, she could not deny that he was not the child of Eastern Kisu.


    The emperor also nodded slightly, which was considered to be tacit approval, "You are called Ji Dan, right?"


    the Emperor asked.


    He raised his small head and nodded.


    "Is there a big name?"


    "Rong Cheng Run."


    When the emperor looked at Rong Jiu, it seemed like he was prejudiced against Eastern Kisu. Children all followed her surname.


    "Sincerity, a good name. But from today onwards, you will no longer have a face. Remember, in the future, you will be called Dongfang Zelun." The surname Dongfang represented the royal family''s nobility.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Scratching his head, his big eyes were rolling around as if he was thinking.


    Rong Jiu hurriedly pulled him back, "Group Smash, be more dignified."


    "Hahaha, nothing, nothing ¡­" It was rare for the emperor to laugh heartily. "Alright, it''s fine now. You can all go down first. I want to have a good chat with Cheng Run."


    "This ¡­" "The crown prince was still conflicted about punishing Dongfang Qisu. How did it end like this?" "Then Imperial Father, Third Brother, he ¡­"


    "Yu''er, is there anything else?" Displeased appeared on the emperor''s face.


    Everyone lowered their heads. The Crown Prince didn''t dare to say anything else. "Your son shall take his leave." royal father, this time is really strange, if it was a normal day, wouldn''t I have to punish Third Bro well? Furthermore, such a good opportunity, shouldn''t they take over Third Bro''s military power?

 C25 I Treat You like a Brother but You Want to be My Uncle

    He whispered to the fifteenth prince, "Wait for me outside."


    Fifteen nodded and followed the group out.


    The emperor came smashing towards the group, pulling his little hand as he walked towards the collapsed dragon. "Do you know who I am to you?"


    He shook his head, confused.


    "In the future, I''m your great-grandfather. In the Imperial Palace, no one will dare to bully you anymore."


    "Ah?" "Really?"


    "Then what about the Imperial Tutor? He always bullies me."


    "Hahaha, the honored tutor is bullying you? Then it must be because you didn''t properly attend class, right? "


    "No, I''m smart, but the Imperial Tutor always says I''m a troublemaker."


    Ever since he had escaped from the hands of the crown prince''s consort, Luan Luan had met the fifteenth prince. He had accompanied him for fifteen days of lessons every day, and had played outside during those fifteen days.


    One day, the emperor passed by and asked Su''er to go to class with him. He also asked him to come find him if there was anything he needed.


    As the emperor looked at Ji Hanyan''s smashed face, he sank into his memories. He was actually the most fond of Dongfang Zisu at first, but something happened later that made him unwilling to see and dislike him.


    "Royal Grandfather, I''m telling you, I knelt for a while just now. It hurt so much, can I not kneel anymore next time?" He tried his best to get benefits.


    "Alright."


    It had been a long time since the Emperor was this happy, so no matter what the group did, everything would be fine.


    "That mother is the same. Can mother not kneel?"


    "Alright."


    "Then can mother live with me? I miss my mother. "


    "Alright."


    "..."


    The news about Rong Jiu, Dongfang Qisu, and the three men being beaten had somehow spread throughout the palace in less than half a day.


    Because the prince could not accompany her when she went to war, she felt uncomfortable. The emperor bestowed the marriage upon her, and she refused to marry; from then on, the prince would often enter the palace to coax his wife, hoping that the couple would return.


    This child was like a prince that had been bestowed a courtyard by the emperor. He lived with his mother in the imperial palace, and he even entered the academy with the princess and prince. He had obtained the heart of a saint.


    However, these words were true, false and fake. As for Rong Jiu, he didn''t care too much about it. It was also true that the Emperor bestowed him a courtyard, bestowing him with an academy.


    With a place to stay, Rong Jiu was no longer afraid of the crown prince suddenly barging in. With a place to stay, the prince seemed even more at ease.


    "Prince, you clearly said that you would act, and I will act with you. Why did you still come to the orphanage?"


    "Of course, acting is very realistic." "This king comes every few days to prevent royal father from suspecting me."


    He was clapping his hands in the yard. This Reliance was really amazing. "Mother, I''m going to look for Fifteen to play with."


    In the past, they had called each other brothers. But now, "Dongfang Cheng, you have to remember that I''m your fifteenth uncle. You have to call me fifteenth uncle. Do you hear me?"


    Fifteen put on a serious face and puffed out his little cheeks. "Hmph! I treat you as a brother, but you want to be my uncle. I''m going to ignore you!"


    "This is the rule. You are a descendant of the royal family, you cannot break the ring."


    "Then I''m not surnamed Dongfang. Trouble."


    Fifteen hurriedly covered his slapping mouth and said, "Shh, don''t spout nonsense. If anyone hears about it, there will be trouble."


    "There are so many rules in this so-called palace."


    He really missed the days outside. Although he sometimes had to go out with his mother to steal, his days were at least happy. But now, alas, it wasn''t convenient to go anywhere.


    "Actually, it''s fine even if you don''t call me Uncle Fifteen." "It''s just that you wanted to teach me martial arts. Last time, I saw how amazing you were."


    He was so young, yet he already had a disciple. Truly amazing. "Sure. It''s just that tonight you have to go to the orphanage and take him as your disciple."


    Fifteen gritted his teeth and agreed. No one would see him in the orphanage anyway.


    "Oh right, give me some gold."


    "Ah?" What do you want gold for in the palace? "


    "Don''t worry about it for now, just give it to me."


    Ever since the system had levelled up, he had lost his sense of security. He had to hurry up and take the money to redeem his points.


    "Alright." In order to learn martial arts, he didn''t care. After all, his martial arts master said that he was too young to practice martial arts. Moreover, he felt that his martial arts master''s skills were too weak to be of any use.


    After activating the system, he instantly felt safe. He took the opportunity to buy two candied fruits on Taobao. He would get fifteen each. In any case, his mother did not know that he had just started.


    When Rong Jiu heard this, he was so overjoyed that he hurriedly called for Xia Jing. Now that the system had been switched on, he could use advanced technology.


    She had blindfolded Xia Jing, allowing him to have a good night''s sleep. Everything would be fine once he woke up.


    The night had also turned dark. Bound Boat and Fifteen quietly made their way back to the orphanage.


    Pouring a bowl of water towards the moonlight, he handed the three sticks of incense to fifteen. Then he crossed his legs and sat down on a small stool. "Let''s begin."


    If one ignored the looks of this milk baby, it would seem that he was an expert.


    "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect." Fifteen took the incense and was about to kneel down, then shouted, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Fifteen never knew how troublesome it was to take a master.


    "You have to swear, whoever becomes master today, there will be good food for master in the future. Then, if master is in trouble, disciple will make the first move."


    "Huh?"


    Fifteen felt cheated.


    "Hurry up, or the auspicious hour will pass."


    "Oh, okay."


    "I, Dongfang, from today onwards, I worship Dongfang Cheng as my master. From today onwards, all the good things will be given to master, and if Master is in trouble, he will immediately stand in front of me."


    He nodded in satisfaction, "Continue."


    "What else?"


    "Say that if you break this oath, you will be my little brother for life."


    "Alright, if you break your oath, then you will be Dongfang Cheng''s little brother for the rest of his life."


    "Yes."


    Wu Dai nodded his head in satisfaction, "Serve the tea."


    "Master, please have some tea."


    As he passed 15 cups of tea to Ye Zichen, he shook his sleeves and reached out to receive the tea. However, his legs were still crossed, and his eyes suddenly flashed, causing him to nearly fall off his chair.


    He stopped and looked at Rong Jiu who had appeared out of nowhere with a smile on his face. "Cough cough, mother. When did you stand there?"


    This was the first time that Rong Jiu realized his son was such a scumbag. "What are you guys doing?"


    "Fifteen, quickly, serve tea to the ancestor."


    This Martial Ancestor sounded quite mighty. He ran towards Rong Jiu and knelt before him to pay his respects. Rong Jiu was so frightened that he almost kneeled down. "Fifteenth Prince, you mustn''t."


    She fiercely glared at him. If anyone saw this, she would definitely be flayed alive.


    He tilted his head back, pretending he didn''t see the look in Rong Jiu''s eyes.


    In any case, he was going to be someone with a disciple from now on.

 C26 Give Me Back My Face

    The transformation of Xia Zhi''s appearance was very successful. In any case, it had been a long time since the people of Eastern Palace had seen Xia Jing, so they couldn''t see anything for a while. However, at first glance, they would feel that Xia Zhi''s face was exceptionally dazzling.


    Xia Zhi''s figure was still considered good, Rong Jiu had used some of his golden fingers to make her figure more perfect.


    This time, tsk tsk, Rong Jiu finally cultivated someone who could compete with Ning Ruoxue.


    Rong Jiu told Xia Mu, "If you want to deal with me, or tell someone about the secret between us, then your face won''t be preserved. I have the ability to make you beautiful, and at the same time, I also have the ability to make you ugly beyond words. Of course, if I don''t take care of you for a long time, then ¡­"


    "Xia Mu understands." Xia Mu was so scared that he was trembling. This was exactly the result that Rong Jiu wanted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for you to be alone with the crown prince."


    Next, it was up to her.


    In the past few days, she would also go to Ning Ruoxue''s side, but at least her identity was different now. Although there was no status, many people still treated her as the Battle Prince''s woman, not to mention that her mother was the most precious one. Her son was also loved by His Majesty, so no one dared to offend her.


    When Ning Ruoxue heard about what happened that day, she knew that the Crown Prince wouldn''t be moved by her. That was better for her, but the Battle King was still a threat to her position.


    She wanted to use Rong Jiu as her bargaining chip to threaten Dongfang Zisu in the future.


    Ning Ruoxue started to address the nine Rong sisters as'' sister ''and treated Rong Jiu with extreme gentleness. Every time Rong Jiu treated her with a smile, he would feel extremely disgusted in his heart.


    She wanted the crown prince and Ning Ruoxue to separate, so she took the initiative. The two seemed to be in love, but she still had a way.


    If Ning Ruoxue''s spirit was not good, like a lunatic, how could the Crown Prince have any thoughts?


    There was one thing she had wanted to do for a long time, and that was not to have a chance.


    With her white clothes covering her body, she used her bare hands to pinch the blood-red human skin mask. She prepared for the appearance she had when her face had been peeled.


    Having just been skinned, it was horribly disgusting.


    He fell asleep early, and the palace maids guarding the garden also left. She put on her mask and looked at the perfectly fitting face in the bronze mirror, letting her hair down.


    Jade Face Xuan


    Ning Ruoxue had made her body very fragrant as she lazily laid on the bed, waiting for the arrival of the crown prince.


    "Bam."


    There was the sound of something falling outside.


    "Xiao Cui, what''s wrong?" Startled, she asked the palace maid guarding outside the door.


    There was no response from outside. Another bang.


    It was unknown whether the door had been kicked open by the wind or someone else.


    Ning Ruoxue was so scared that she stood up from the bed and walked slowly towards the door. "Who?" "Come out!"


    Her heart was beating very fast, as if something was going to happen. "Who? Come out, don''t play tricks on me! "


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Kong Ling''s voice made his scalp tingle, "I died such a miserable death."


    Ning Rou Xue''s body shrunk and fell to the ground. She hurriedly got up and ran to the bed. "Who is it!?" Come out! "


    "I died a very, very miserable death." The ethereal voice seemed to reach her ears. A white shadow flashed outside and Ning Ruoxue hid herself behind the bed curtain.


    "I died such a miserable death. I don''t have a face, I don''t have a face!"


    "The King of Hell refused to accept me. He said that my parents abandoned me to kill my sister and that I couldn''t reincarnate. I really hate him."


    The white figure scurried into the room. Ning Ruoxue shrank back. "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me!"


    "I hate you. Ning Ruoxue, do you know how much I''m hurting?"


    "You found the wrong person. I''m not Ning Ruoxue, I''m Ning Xinyi. Go away, go away!" Ning Ruoxue tore at the bed curtain and threw everything on the bed towards the white shadow. "Go away, go away!"


    The disheveled white figure''s face was covered in blood and his eyes were filled with ridicule. He looked at the person who was throwing away the items with a mocking smile, "I died so miserably."


    Ah!" No, don''t come over!


    "Ning Ruoxue, it took me many years to find this place. Give me back my life, give me back my life."


    Ah!" "No!


    "Ning Ruoxue, I hate, I hate you so much! Give me back my face, give me back my face!"


    She used her cold hands to grab Ning Ruoxue''s body, causing her fear to spread to its greatest extent. Presumably, Ning Ruoxue had collapsed at that moment.


    Rong Jiu''s ears twitched as he quickly dodged out of the way.


    The crown prince came in and saw the messy bedroom. Ning Ruoxue was curled up on the bed, her eyes full of fear. She muttered, "Don''t kill me, it''s not me."


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over!"


    Even when the crown prince went forward, he was almost scratched by Ning Ruoxue, "I am Ning Xinyan, I am! Get out of my way, get out of my way! "


    The Crown Prince frowned and sent for the imperial physician. At the same time, he asked Cui''er if she had noticed anything amiss.


    Cui''er fainted halfway. She thought that she had fallen asleep, of course she would not dare to speak the truth, "This servant left for a while, and did not know what happened."


    When the imperial physician came to inspect, he only said that Ning Xinyan had suffered and needed to rest.


    The crown prince returned to the place he slept at before and was no longer sleeping in the same room as Ning Ruoxue.


    After Ning Ruoxue woke up, she hurriedly went to find the crown prince and told him that she was only having a nightmare and that the Ning Ruoxue who had died was going to steal her face and kill her.


    Ning Ruoxue had once told the Crown Prince that she said that because she was going to marry him, she wouldn''t be able to take the blow and would feel at ease. It had burned to death. Many people knew about the great fire that had taken place at the Mansion of the Marquis of Wanning back then. They heard that Ning Rou Xue''s corpse was burnt to the ground.


    The crown prince had also seen Ning Ruoxue before, and he still felt goosebumps when he thought about it. "Xinyan, go back first. I still have things to take care of. Recently, Imperial Father asked me to learn how to handle government affairs."


    "Alright."


    Ning Ruoxue knew that these were all excuses, but what could she do now?


    She had nightmares all over her body every day, and the crown prince no longer came to accompany her like he did in the past.


    Rong Jiu knew that the time was right. The Crown Prince talked about hard work every day, but in reality, he was just running away from Ning Rou Xue. Who wouldn''t be afraid of sleeping well, and the people around them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as if they were going to kill someone?


    She sent a post to the crown prince, inviting him to meet her at a small garden in the East Palace.


    The crown prince had thought about her from the moment he saw her. How could he stop her just because she had a child?


    That same night, the Crown Prince dismissed the palace maids and eunuchs and proceeded to the small garden by himself. Rong Jiu also dressed Xia Mu up and told her to go to the small garden.


    Under the moonlight, the handsome man and the beautiful woman looked as if there was something pulling them.


    Ning Ruoxue wanted to save the crown prince''s heart, so she had already prepared early to go and pay her respects to the crown prince. However, when the door was opened, spring light leaked out and the crown prince hurriedly covered both him and the crown prince''s eyes with a thin blanket.


    Ning Rou Xue''s eyes were red as she pointed at the crown prince, "What do you mean by that, the rest of the people in the East? Have you forgotten what you said when we got married? "

 C27 Playing Tricks on the Imperial Tutor

    How could a dignified crown prince lose his dignity in front of a woman?


    "I am only favored by a woman. How is it proper for you, the grand imperial concubine, to react like this!"


    "Me? How is that acceptable? " Ning Rou Xue was about to go crazy. As long as it was something about the crown prince and other women, she wouldn''t be able to control herself. "What kind of standards do I have? I''ll let you see for yourself, what kind of standards do I have!"


    She rushed forward like a madman, regardless of the situation.


    The crown prince and Ning Ruoxue''s matter had reached the emperor in an instant. The crown prince had always been a steady man these years. This fight with the crown prince''s consort had really disgraced the imperial family.


    The emperor was incensed. He allowed the two of them to kneel down and reflect on their actions, causing Imperial Concubine Ning to come and plead for her son. Imperial Consort Ning had won over all these years, but this time, the crown prince had really lost too much dignity.


    The emperor immediately went to hide in the orphanage, but he didn''t see Imperial Concubine Ning. Even if Imperial Concubine Ning couldn''t find the emperor, there was nothing she could do.


    Rong Jiu had designed for the crown prince to be together with Xia Mu, so he was in an exceptionally good mood. He prepared some medicine and saw the emperor. This frightened her so much that she immediately kneeled down and bowed to him.


    "This humble girl greets the emperor."


    "Rise." The emperor looked into the room. "Where''s Cheng Run?"


    "Huh?" He almost forgot his nickname, "He went to school to teach."


    "Is that so? Then accompany me to the academy to have a look."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu was a bit flattered. Why had the emperor suddenly come to the orphanage?


    "I''ve promised Cheng Run that you don''t have to bow when you see me in the future."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu lowered his head and followed behind the emperor. In reality, she felt that the emperor wasn''t that scary.


    "How did you and Su''er get to know each other?"


    "This ¡­"


    When he suddenly asked, Rong Jiu didn''t know how to reply, so he pretended to be bashful and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Why did you refuse to marry him? If it''s anyone else, I''m afraid they would be more than happy. "


    "This humble one said before that this humble one is someone who respects principles."


    "You don''t have to be restrained in front of me, just call yourself by your name."


    "Yes."


    Walking on the way to the academy and listening to the academy''s brilliant essay, the emperor suddenly laughed. "Su''er was once quite mischievous and often teased the tutor."


    Rong Jiu raised his head and looked at the emperor, feeling a layer of love radiate from his body. "But right now, he''s as cold as darksteel."


    "Yeah, when did this start?" A hint of self-mockery appeared on the emperor''s face, and Rong Jiu wasn''t sure why.


    He looked towards the academy. Originally, everyone was in the midst of studying, but their voices stopped abruptly. Then, the Imperial Tutor''s flustered and exasperated voice rang out, "Who did it, who did it!?"


    The Emperor and Rong Jiu''s attention was immediately attracted.


    In the study hall, the Imperial Tutor was so angry that his long beard trembled. He strode with his fat legs towards the Imperial Tutor, clasped his hands behind his back, and spoke with sincerity. "Imperial Tutor, I was the one who did it."


    "You ¡­ If you want to anger this old man, I will too. " Even if the Imperial Tutor raised his hand, it wouldn''t fall down.


    The group smashed behind the Imperial Tutor and patted him on the back. "Imperial Tutor, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Just as the Emperor was about to praise the Emperor for being so polite at such a young age, a glint flashed through his eyes, followed by a sharp cry from the Imperial Tutor. "Ah!"


    His aged body ran out of the academy as he shouted, "I''ll never be your teacher again, never again."


    When the Imperial Tutor came out and saw the emperor, he was too lazy to even pay his respects. "Your Majesty, you are the ruler of this old subject. This old subject will never be the Imperial Tutor again."


    RongJiu quickly ran to the school. A few snake-bug and rat ants came out of nowhere, scaring the people inside away. Smash and Fifteen secretly hid while laughing.


    "Balls smashing!" Rong Jiu was angry, the kind that didn''t coax well.


    He hurriedly tossed all of the insects into the system as if nothing had happened, "Mother, why are you here?" He looked at Rong Jiu bitterly.


    "Come out!" "Apologize to the Imperial Tutor."


    He respectfully bowed towards the Imperial Tutor. "Honored tutor, I''m sorry for the mistake."


    If he didn''t know the whole story, he would''ve felt like he was being modest and polite. However, this wasn''t the first time he was teasing the honored tutor.


    Originally, the emperor had been troubled by the matter regarding the crown prince, but upon seeing such a lively scene, he immediately felt refreshed. He ordered someone to move a stool under a large tree to sit down and inquire about the process.


    "The Imperial Tutor taught so many noble princes and nobles, and now that I''m old, I should go back and enjoy my blessings, not suffer our wrath here. Royal Grandfather, Sincerity is begging you, let the Imperial Tutor go back and rest, and invite a new teacher for us."


    "You ¡­ Are you still doing this for the sake of this old man? " The Imperial Tutor was still fuming with rage.


    "Royal Grandfather, you don''t even know that once the Imperial Tutor fell ill, he kept coughing all the time. I was worried that my heart would ache; since the Imperial Tutor is old, you can let him live in peace for the rest of his life."


    As he spoke, tears were still glistening in his eyes. It seemed that he truly felt sorry for the honored tutor.


    "This old man is useless, useless." The Imperial Tutor slapped his thigh.


    The Emperor nodded, feeling that what Ji Dan said made sense. "Imperial Tutor."


    "Your majesty, you wouldn''t really kick this old one home, right?"


    However, I am not chasing you back. I am just trying to let you rest and work hard for the past few years. How about this, you can personally select a few bachelors to come teach and then you can go back to your residence.


    "Forget it. I''m old. I''m old."


    At this moment, Rong Jiu really wanted to beat him up. Where did he learn to respect and respect his elders and children?


    The Imperial Tutor walked off into the distance with an aged pace. "Royal Grandfather, the Imperial Tutor will definitely think too much into it. You have to give him your best condolences."


    The Emperor knocked his head, "What, how do you want Grandfather Pope to be the Emperor?"


    He knew his mother was very angry, but he really didn''t like the school.


    "That''s right, Royal Grandfather. Can you let me and Fifteen learn martial arts together? I want to learn."


    "Oh?" The emperor''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, he followed Su''er?


    Rong Jiu''s eyelids jumped, he had a bad premonition.


    "Blast, you can''t ask so much."


    Slamming his lips together, he said, "Royal Grandfather, how about it?"


    "Good, good, good." The Emperor laughed.


    "Hahaha, I knew that Royal Grandfather was the best."


    Of course, Group Smash wouldn''t tell Rong Jiu, he was here for the convenience of 15 years. Although his martial arts were not bad, it would still be annoying to teach others.


    Of course, Hammer Heart would not have thought that from the moment they started practicing martial arts, some things would follow, catching them off guard.


    It was beneficial for the Emperor to deliberately leave Imperial Consort Ning cold. Since she wanted the empress to come out of seclusion, she naturally had to remove Imperial Concubine Ning from office. If she wasn''t favoured, then the crown prince''s authority would gradually diminish.

 C28 Your Majesty Suspects That Your Identity Is Leaked?

    Since the crown prince and his consort were sincerely regretting their actions, the emperor ordered them to return. As for Xia Mu, the crown prince still bestowed upon her as a kind and kind person.


    This was the first time the crown prince saw Ning Ruoxue being so arrogant and despotic. He had a bad impression of her, so Ning Ruoxue was left in a cold spot.


    Xia Mu was spoiled, and Ning Rou Xue raged to punish the palace maids. Therefore, the crown prince felt even more that Ning Rou Xue was a snake with a scorpion''s heart, and more that he coveted Xia Rou Xue''s gentle eyes.


    Even though Ning Ruoxue was being ignored, she was still the direct descendant of the Marquis'' Mansion, so her status was still there. If the Mansion didn''t fall, she naturally wouldn''t fall either.


    Rong Jiu was well aware that nothing could be rushed, and he had to do it step by step.


    When she visited the Cold Palace again, the Queen was still as cold as ever. She knocked on the wooden fish and wore plain clothes, her eyes listless.


    When Rong Jiu told her about what had happened in the harem recently, he thought that she would be glad to laugh out loud.


    "Don''t you want to go out?" Rong Jiu asked.


    The Queen did not react.


    "What about fifteen? You don''t want to see him? "


    The empress''s eyes finally lit up as she looked at Rong Jiu. "Is 15 okay?"


    Rong Jiu finally let out a sigh of relief, but fortunately, he had his own thoughts. "He''s very good. He''s brothers with my son."


    "That''s good." The Queen''s face was full of satisfaction as she returned to being at peace with the world.


    "I believe that you are not like what the outside world says. Don''t you want to return your innocence?"


    "Pure?"


    To the empress, these two words were too feeble and feeble.


    "I came to find you the last time. I know you still have some resentment towards the past. Do you hate Imperial Concubine Ning?"


    Rong Jiu saw a flash of hatred in the queen''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Little girl, you should go back. How could I, a crippled person, leave? "No matter how much you say it, it''s all in vain."


    "I said I would help you."


    Rong Jiu''s gaze was serious, but the empress didn''t say anything rash in the end.


    "I can see that you desire the outside world, but now you''re wrapped in ice." Rong Jiu covered the back of the empress''s hand with his own and gave her a little warmth. "Listen to me and get out. Investigate everything that happened and bring those you hate to justice."


    "Then how are you going to let me out? "How can I restore my original position?"


    "You believe me." Rong Jiu said, "Now that Imperial Concubine Ning has received such cold treatment, you believe that our emperor will come see you very soon."


    "Hai." The empress sighed. "I have no hope left."


    "I really do, believe me!"


    "As you wish. If there really is one, then my life shouldn''t be in such a state."


    She continued to chant, and with a face full of confidence, Rong Jiu said, "I said I would, but I just need your cooperation. Also, after you leave, if I need any help, you must help me."


    "If we go out, we''ll talk about it later."


    Rong Jiu knew that she still didn''t have any confidence, but she would soon make her believe it.


    After Emperor Rong Jiu had observed her, he didn''t look as fierce as he looked. Just by looking at how he interacted with the group, Rong Jiu knew that there was still a soft spot in his heart.


    The Emperor may not be angry over such an excessive act, but in that case, he could only ask his son to help him with this matter.


    One day before the plan was to be carried out, Rong Jiu went to the cold palace and spoke to the empress, telling her how to dress the next day.


    Ruan Jiu had done a lot of dirty work, so he didn''t dare to ignore what Rong Jiu said he was supposed to do. Initially, Rong Jiu was going to accompany him, so he didn''t say anything wrong. In the end, Yu Yan Xuan sent someone to tell him that the Crown Prince was looking for her.


    Rong Jiu was helpless and could only go. With the emperor here, it wouldn''t be good for her to explain too much. "Screw it, don''t mess around, okay?"


    "Mother, rest in peace. I will be fine." Bang! Bang! He pulled the emperor''s hand and ran off into the distance.


    The emperor also doesn''t have anyone by his side, only him and his regiment.


    Nothing usually happened in the palace.


    "Royal Grandfather, how about we find a remote place to play hide and seek?"


    "Alright."


    It has been a long time since the Emperor played with his children.


    He imagined the place that Rong Jiu was talking about, getting closer and closer to the cold palace. "Cheng Run, let''s go somewhere else."


    "No, Grandpa Huang, I think it''s a bit more lonely over there." He ran towards the cold palace with all his might, leaving the emperor no choice but to follow.


    The desolation and desolation of the cold palace made him almost think for a moment that he had left the palace and gone into the wilderness.


    Weeds grew everywhere, and the occasional appearance of the eerie white bones was terrifying. He had never thought that the Cold Palace would be like this.


    In the depths of the curtain, there seemed to be a weak and beautiful figure sitting there. It was unknown what she was thinking, but he opened the curtain one by one, wanting to see what was going on.


    As for Immense Hammer, he followed behind, thinking that he had finally completed the quest.


    In the gentle breeze, that beautiful figure slowly turned around. Her eyes were full of anticipation and luster.


    He kowtowed respectfully. "We pay our respects to the Emperor."


    His voice was slightly trembling, as if he was finally hoping for the one he loved.


    "The emperor''s heart trembled. Is this still that inconspicuous empress?" Lifting your head, let us take a look. "


    The empress slowly raised her head, tears rolling down her face. Her eyes looked even more pitiful under the faint glow of the pink eye shadow. Her small face was covered in no makeup, only a pair of eyes that would make one''s mind wander.


    He landed on the ground and sniffed the air, then clicked his tongue twice. He sighed in his heart about how amazing his mother was and added a few things to the muslin curtain, making him very excited.


    The Emperor went forward and helped the Empress up with his own hands. "What are you doing here? No one will wait on you. "


    "Your concubine is here to pray for the emperor and the country. I don''t want anyone to disturb you."


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction. He thought the empress would be indignant after being beaten into the cold palace, but otherwise, it looked like she''d already repented.


    "Your majesty, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the empress''s expression changed and pushed the emperor away. Before the emperor could regain his footing, a snake pounced on the empress.


    "Empress!" The emperor turned pale with fright. After the snake bit the empress, it fled, but he quickly picked up the empress and left. "Wait a moment." "Mother and I have learned some first aid, let me do it!"


    The arrival of this snake was too sudden and caught people off guard.


    The Emperor was suspicious, but he didn''t want to delay. "Quickly put her down."


    He had once allowed the Nine Fears to crash into a single person, teaching him many things, as well as life-saving people and first aid.


    The emperor hurriedly put down the empress. Just now, he saw that the snake had bitten the empress''s arm and tore open the empress''s sleeve with its tiny hands, tightly binding the top of her arm.


    Then, he took out a series of first aid items from the system, sucked out the poison blood from the Queen''s arm, disinfected it, and applied the antivenom.


    The Emperor stared with his eyes and mouth wide open. Was this really a child?


    He was obviously a wise doctor.

 C29 Rongjiu Was Calculated

    After completing a series of actions, afraid that the emperor would discover that something was amiss, he hurriedly put everything back into the system.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s attention was focused on saving the empress, so he didn''t know where these things came from.


    "Alright." Let her have a good rest.


    Jade Face Xuan


    [Ding, 30 Points]


    "Pata ~ ~ ~"


    Rong Jiu was so scared that he threw the thing in his hand out. 30 points in one go? What happened?


    Normally, he would only get a little bit of points for food or porridge, but now, he had gotten to 30 points all of a sudden? She didn''t do anything? Could it be a bunch of smithereens? What did he do? What good can you do?


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Ruoxue''s puzzled voice sounded.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Rong Jiu quickly picked it up and continued to care for Ning Ruxue''s face.


    "Oh right, you''re the one who should be going over there, right?" Ning Ruoxue asked casually.


    Rong Jiu paused and said, "The Crown Princess suspects me?"


    "Only you have the ability to do so." Ning Ruoxue didn''t open her eyes, but Rong Jiu heard a sliver of killing intent from her mouth.


    "Accompany me back to the manor in two days."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu guessed that Ning Ruoxue was still being so polite to her probably because of Dongfang Zisu.


    Everyone in the palace knew now that she had a son with Dongfang Qisu. Ning Ruoxue was on the same side as the crown prince, so naturally, she was opposed to Dongfang Qisu and viewed her as a thorn in her side.


    Not to mention that the Crown Prince had his own thoughts about her. Rong Jiu even wanted a palace maid, and that palace maid was now looking at him with a good eye. Ning Ruoxue was pretty good to be able to endure until now.


    This time, Ning Ruoxue wanted to go with her to the Marquis Mansion, so she must have some plan. She was on high alert and needed to be extremely careful.


    Ever since Yu Yan Xuan had come out, word had spread that the empress had saved the emperor and that the emperor was touched and forgiven for his wrongdoings and that he had regained his position as empress.


    To the imperial concubine, this was undoubtedly a heavyweight bomb.


    He had been in the cold palace for so many years, yet he still had the chance to turn things around.


    Rong Jiu asked the group what had happened and apart from the process of how the group had saved people, there were no flaws.


    "Bandits, I already told you, don''t use the system when there''s people, why aren''t you listening?"


    "I''m feeling helpless too, mother." At that time, there was an emergency, "You''ve told me before, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. You can''t just watch them die, and that queen is of use to you."


    Rong Jiu was speechless. All right, his son was thinking for her sake.


    In her initial life, as a medical student, she had learned how to deal with first aid. Furthermore, she was a sophomore in beauty, so she did not know much about medicine.


    "Mother, I wish to discuss something with you."


    The serious expression on Rong Jiu''s face also made him serious. "Go ahead."


    "Mother, I wanted to be your strong backer. After today''s incident, I suddenly understand a lot of things, and if I were to use my medical skills, wouldn''t it be easy for me to obtain a lot of things? Furthermore, if I am saved, and others owe me favors, then I will be even more amazing. "


    His words made sense, but, "Bian Po, you''re still young. Mother doesn''t want you to suffer too much."


    "It''s fine." "I am a man!"


    Rong Jiu was so distressed that he threw her into his embrace. Although her son was a genius, it was unfair for him to let him learn too many things.


    "Mother, is it okay?" Slamming down on Rong Jiu''s body, he said, "Just agree to it."


    "Alright." "Then mother will think of a way to open up a medical system for you. When you have time, you can learn by yourself."


    With the help of the medical system, he believed that the group crash would be even more powerful. That way, it would be more accurate for the detection of the human body.


    "Fly." Rong Jiu called out.


    A green light flew out from between her eyebrows, [What''s wrong?]


    This was the System Elf.


    "What should we do with the medical system?" Rong Jiu remembered that Fei Fei had said that she was the omnipotent system, but it wasn''t something that could be used for anything. She needed to be activated.


    [To escape at the moment of life and death, sincerely learning how to touch the System.]


    "This ¡­" A moment of life and death? She didn''t want her son to have that moment.


    "Alright, I agree." "Mother, believe me, I can do it!"


    Rong Jiu rubbed his head, "You have to think carefully."


    "Un, your son is clear about this!"


    On the day he left the palace with Ning Ruoxue, Rong Jiu''s eyelids kept jumping up and down as if something was going to happen.


    She repeatedly reminded Hammer not to cause any trouble, and that if he had anything to do, he should go find the empress, who would protect him.


    Not to mention that the Emperor''s favor would also protect him.


    As Rong Jiu left the palace, Ning Ruoxue didn''t speak to him on the way. Everything was calm and peaceful.


    The people from the Wan Ning Marquis'' residence didn''t say anything when they saw her. They even let her eat with them. Rong Jiu then met Ning Weixiong, the eldest young master of the Hou Mansion.


    No matter what, he was the eldest young master, and his relationship with the Fifth Miss had been suppressed due to Ning Ruoxue. He started to act as absurd as before.


    After being pushed to the corner by Ning Weixiong, there was no one around, "Beautiful girl, we were saved last time, but this time, there''s no one around."


    "Young master, please behave yourself. Otherwise, the Battle King will not spare you." Rong Jiu tried his best not to use force.


    "Battling the Duke? "Hahaha ¡­" Ning Weixiong laughed out loud, "You were just toyed with, why are you acting so noble? Also, do you think that the Battle King will want you? If you want it, I would have long since taken you in as my concubine. "


    Ning Weixiong pressed his thick palm against Rong Jiu''s waist. With a frown, he turned around and grabbed Ning Weixiong, turning his arm to the back.


    "Ah, you ¡­" "I am the eldest young master of the house of the Marquis!"


    "I don''t care who you are!" He dared to touch her but didn''t know who she was. With his nine long legs pressed against her, Ning Weixiong''s body let out a "kacha" sound, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Rong Jiu asked, "Who gave you the guts to treat me like that?!" She thought Ning Weixiong already knew that she was from Eastern Qi Su, why would he still dare to attack her?


    "It''s her, she said that the Battle King doesn''t like you, and, and she said that if I make you suffer, even if someone blames me, she will still help me. She even asked the Crown Prince to arrange a position for me in the imperial court."


    Ning Weixiong couldn''t bear the pain anymore, so he summoned Ning Ruoxue.


    "Why would she do that!" Rong Jiu felt a bit dizzy and his body began to heat up for some reason.


    "Because, because ¡­" Ning Weixiong arched his back, and Rong Jiu let him go. He rubbed his temples and asked, "What happened?" So hot, so hot that it was suffocating.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Ning Weixiong''s scheme succeeded, "It''s still better to think of ways. As long as I drugged you, you wouldn''t listen?"


    His Demon Claw extended towards Rong Jiu, "Just follow me. Don''t worry, from now on obediently listen to me. I''ll give you anything good."

 C30 Insufferable Emotion?

    Rong Jiu shook his head. In her mind, the scene from back then flashed past, it seemed like Ning Weixiong also gave her something to drink, and then the crown prince appeared.


    The Demon Claw touched her and trembled throughout her body. She used all her strength to push Ning Weixiong away, and her scarlet eyes looked as if they were shaking.


    In those days, it was Ning Weixiong and the Crown Prince who conspired together?


    "Come on, don''t decline. If not, you can stick to it later and lose a lot of face." Ning Weixiong rushed forward again.


    Rong Jiu struck out with his palm and circulated his inner force to fly out of the marquis'' residence.


    The medicine in his body began to ferment due to the circulation of his internal energy, producing an even greater medicinal effect.


    Rong Jiu felt as if his entire body was about to explode. She didn''t want to be discovered, so she could only enter the palanquin she passed and pull him by the collar, "Take me out of the city, or I''ll kill you!"


    The person in the palanquin was ice-cold, causing her to feel a bit hot and dry. She pressed her body even tighter, and her mouth also emitted a sense of shyness. The raspy syllable, "Quick!"


    When Dongfang Qishu heard that Rong Jiu and Ning Ruoxue had returned to the Hou Mansion, he wanted to make a fool of himself. However, someone suddenly came in and he almost knocked them flying.


    However, other than Rong Jiu, who else could this familiar voice be?


    "Your Highness." Shadowless, who was standing in front of the carriage, asked, "What happened?"


    "No problem, quickly return to the manor."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu was rubbing himself in Dong Fang Qi Su''s embrace, looking for the faint chill in his heart.


    Dongfang Qishu''s body was starting to get dry. If it got hot, who could resist such temptation?


    Lowering her head, with her alluring face and alluring eyes, she unconsciously lowered her head to kiss her lips.


    Rao Jiu was even hotter than he was and started chewing on his neck. "Take me."


    At this moment, Rong Jiu didn''t even know what he was doing. He just felt very, very uncomfortable. He really wanted to be free.


    "Hurry up!" Dong Fang Qi said.


    "Giddy up!" Shadowless brandished the horsewhip, allowing the horse to gallop faster.


    The seductive figure in his arms kept picking at him. Teasing him, tearing at his clothes.


    Eastern Kisu restrained himself. He knew that in the RongJiu High School, Yes, but who did this to her? Also, the faint taste on his lips was very similar to the time when he was drugged five years ago. It seemed to be the same medicine.


    At that time, he clearly understood that this woman was the same as him. Other than Mei. The smell of the medicine was still fresh on his tongue. Her soft body was always sharp. Infuriate him.


    He also seemed to have been drugged, and he and Rong Jiu Kuang were in a frenzy. He began to chew.


    As if realizing something, he didn''t dare to open the curtain of the carriage. He didn''t dare to ask what had happened, and could only hear the low voice coming from inside. Yin sensed that the person was Rong Jiu.


    Dong Fang Kisu restrained himself and did not take the final step. When he finally reached the mansion, he carried Rong Jiu and ran into a small alley. He was caught unprepared and thought he was seeing things, but there was no one in the palanquin.


    There was a cold pond in the Prince''s Mansion that was normally used for cultivation in the East. He thought that the cold pond would make Rong Jiu more comfortable, so he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    He jumped into the cold pond with Rong Jiu in his arms, causing water to splash all over the place. When the two of them fell into the water, they floated back up again. Dongfang Zisu held Rong Jiu''s face and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    Cold and dry. With the heat mixing together, Rong Jiu felt more comfortable and temporarily suppressed the discomfort. "Where is this?"


    "Don''t worry, this is the prince''s mansion."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu''s heart fell. He knew that he was standing right next to Dongfang Zisu and felt an inexplicable sense of security. He closed his eyes and started to circulate his energy.


    "Don''t ¡­" "It will speed up the circulation of your blood, and you will ¡­" Worse.


    Rong Jiu understood, but seeing that both of them were soaked, his face turned red, "You go out first, I can manage by myself."


    "Alright." Although Dongfang Qisu was not at ease, he was afraid that something might happen if he stayed behind.


    Rong Jiu was the same. He was afraid that he would do something in the future and it would be better if he stayed in the cold pond.


    After Dongfang Qisu left, Rong Jiu tore off the mask that had been drenched and revealed his original delicate face. That face was even more alluring now that there were drops of water on it.


    Under the moonlight, her white fingers stroked her long hair, and her body fell backwards. Her exquisite face floated on the surface of the water, making her seem like a celestial being.


    Dongfang Qi changed into a long robe and drank several mouthfuls of cold tea before finally calming down. He suppressed the heat with an intangible word, "Your highness, we have confirmed that Rong Jiu and the Crown Princess have no relationship with the Crown Prince. It seems that there is still enmity between them."


    "Oh?" Dongfang Zisu tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically.


    "According to your subordinate''s investigation, Rong Jiu''s past is completely blank. However, ever since she went to the palace, she has been thinking of ways to alienate the crown prince from his wife. She has even schemed for the crown prince to fall in love with someone else."


    He then told Dongfang Qisu about everything he had recently found.


    Dongfang Kisu suspected that Rong Jiu might not be from the crown prince''s side. However, he was unable to convince himself, so he had Invisible Shadow lead the dark guards to investigate in the palace.


    For others, what Rong Jiu did might have been a secret, but it was still known.


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s mouth raised slightly. It seemed like he was still the same passerby. Since there was enmity, it would be more convenient for them to work together in the future.


    As he looked at the sky, he saw that it was getting late. He let all the shadows disappear and left for the cold pond. It had been a few hours, and he was not sure if Rong Jiu had gotten any better.


    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the medicine, but Rong Jiu was exhausted after the medicine had finished.


    She leaned against the cold pond while her body was still immersed in it. Dongfang Zisu approached step by step. Under the moonlight, her face was like a celestial goddess. It was hard to describe her beauty.


    Su Ming bent down and picked it up. With the moonlight, if he did not see Qi Su from the east, he would have been scared out of his wits. He did not know what material this thing was made of, but it had Rong Jiu''s face.


    Dong Fang Qi Su looked at Rong Jiu once again, only then did he realize that it was a face that he had never seen before.


    He looked at the human skin mask, then at the person lying in the cold pond, and his eyes narrowed.


    Rong Jiu, just who are you?


    Using a fake face to show off his identity, no wonder he couldn''t figure out the past.


    Looking at this completely unfamiliar face, Dongfang Qishu wondered if he had ever been entangled with her. That man?


    Why was he drugged in the past? Or was it the same medicine as now?


    He walked over with large strides, and bent down to pick up Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and attacked towards Eastern Kai-Su.


    She flew out of the water, splashing all over Dong Fang Zhi Su''s body. She struck out with her palm towards Dong Fang Qi Su, but Dong Fang Qi Su stepped to the side to block, grabbing onto her ankles that she could not stop in time.


    Exerting some strength in his hand, he threw Rong Jiu out. Rong Jiu let out a cry and his body fell to the ground. Dong Fang Qi Su caught him easily.


    Separated by their drenched clothes, the temperature of the two of them transmitted to each other. Elder Rong''s face reddened as he swung his palm towards Dongfang Zizai. "Liu." "Hooligan!"

 C31 The Culprit be Unable to Escape from the Calamity

    Dong Fang Qi Su did not dodge, but left the cold pond with Rong Jiu in his arms. That slap from Rong Jiu had no effect, it was like hitting cotton.


    If Rong Jiu looked up at that moment, he would see Dong Fang Qi''s abnormally red face and eyes that were faintly red.


    Eastern Kisu had never thought that there would be a woman that could make him so distracting.


    He didn''t ask about the mask, and Rong Jiu didn''t explain.


    Rong Jiu was limp and could only stay in the palace for one night. That night, Dongfang Zisu went to his study while she stayed in his room.


    The night was exceptionally quiet, as if a heartbeat could be heard from both rooms.


    Because of the medicine, Rong Jiu went limp and quickly fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was because the door had suddenly opened.


    She coldly looked at Dongfang Wenming, who was standing in front of the door. His face was full of surprise. After looking at Rong Jiu in the eyes for a few seconds, he quickly ran out, "Third Brother, Third Brother!"


    He looked around for Dongfang Qisu, seemingly very excited.


    When Dongfang Qisu heard his seventh brother''s voice, he walked out of the study at a leisurely pace. "What are you doing here so early?"


    Dongfang Qishu didn''t care about his ice-cold tone. He went up and pulled him along as if he was asking a question, "Third brother, you''re so powerful. You actually hid a girl inside a house!"


    Dong Fang Qi Su frowned, confused.


    The more Dongfang Zexuan said, the more excited he got. "That girl is really beautiful, where did you find her? "Hurry up and take me to one of them."


    At this time, Rong Jiu had already finished packing up and walked out. He greeted the two princes and said, "Greetings to the two princes."


    Dongfang Qisu walked past his name toward Rong Jiu. "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes." Rong Jiu nodded, "Sorry for the trouble, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first." Her expression was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Dongfang Qisu''s gaze swept across her face. "Last night ¡­"


    "What happened last night?" Rong Jiu stared into his eyes, and at this moment, Dongfang Qisu didn''t know what to say. "Since Your Highness has nothing to say, I really have to go."


    Rong Jiu bowed again and left, passing by both of them.


    Dongfang Kui scratched his head, then looked at Rong Jiu and then looked at Dongfang Zisu, "Third brother, what''s wrong with this beauty? Generally speaking, you would be very enthusiastic to get on the throne.


    "Seventh brother, don''t spout nonsense." Dongfang Qisu did not tell Dongfang that this was Rong Jiu''s name.


    As long as he knew, he thought.


    Rong Jiu went to Huaixuan first, put on the human skin mask, and told her a few things before heading back to the marquis'' residence.


    She had disappeared for the entire night, so she didn''t know if the people of the marquis'' residence had made any moves.


    There must be a problem for Ning Weixiong to drug her.


    She snuck into the Marquis Mansion without letting anyone know, and went straight to find Ning Weixiong.


    Ridiculous people always did absurd things. When the ninth prince showed up, Ning Weixiong was having fun with him. He showed up expressionlessly and was so scared that Ning Weixiong immediately became weak.


    "You ¡­ When did you get here? What are you doing here? " Now that Rong Jiu was awake, Ning Weixiong still felt guilty.


    "Young Master, who is this person?" The woman in Ning Weixiong''s arms retorted.


    Rong Jiu shot a cold glare at her, "Do you want me to throw it out or do you want me to?"


    The woman''s neck shrunk. Seeing that Ning Weixiong did not protect her, she hurriedly ran out of the room with her clothes in her arms.


    The door closed, Rong Jiu Huan looked at Ning Weixiong, and Ning Weixiong put on his clothes, "Don''t tell me you''re here to have fun with me."


    "What do you think?"


    Rong Jiu''s voice was as cold as it could get, so Ning Weixiong wrapped his clothes tighter.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Ning Weixiong''s eyes were dodging.


    Rong Jiu suddenly teleported in front of him and grabbed his neck, pinning him against the wall. Ning Weixiong was caught off guard. He was out of breath, and his face instantly turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "If you have something to say, then let''s talk, let''s talk properly."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were filled with killing intent, "Who ordered you to do this?"


    "Myself ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Ning Weixiong''s legs went soft. The strength of Rong Jiu''s thin hands was so strong that he almost suffocated.


    "I will speak, I will speak."


    "She told me to do it with a clear conscience. She said that she would help me. If I do that, she will personally ask you to be my concubine."


    Ning Weixiong had finally admitted defeat.


    "Heh." A single syllable escaped from Rong Jiu''s nose. Ning Ruoxue was really vindictive. Plus, he definitely wouldn''t allow any obstacles on his way here.


    Previously, he still considered that she was from Eastern Kizu, but now, because of her help to Xia Mu, he held a grudge against her and wanted to make her lose. Would it be easy to deal with her if Dongfang Qisu didn''t want her then?


    The killing intent in her eyes became even more intense. Ning Ruoxue''s scheme might not have underestimated her strength too much.


    His hand tightened unconsciously, and Ning Weixiong almost suffocated. He tried his best to break Rong Jiu''s hand, "I''ve already admitted to it, why are you still not letting me go?"


    "Let you go?" Rong Jiu laughed coldly, "It''s fine to let you go. Tell me, where did you get this medicine from and how many people have it?"


    "I say, I say ¡­"


    In the face of life and death, a man is always timid and cowardly. In exchange for his life, he always speaks without reserve.


    After listening for a long time, Rong Jiu didn''t hear what he wanted. He emphasized his actions, "Have you ever made any transactions with someone of high status? Tell me quickly, otherwise!"


    Ning Weixiong avoided his gaze, "No, no."


    It was clear from his uncertain tone that he was lying.


    Rong Jiu took out a golden needle from his sleeve and said, "If you don''t speak the truth, I will insert the needle. From now on, you will be unable to speak humanly."


    "You!" Ning Weixiong gritted his teeth and rolled his eyes a few times. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "Well, I don''t mind telling you. Anyway, my third sister is with the Crown Prince now."


    Rong Jiu''s pupils constricted. Finally going to find out the truth?


    "At that time, the crown prince''s position was threatened. Our Wan Ning manor has always been prominent, and the crown prince has always favored his third sister. However, the third sister has always treated him as though he was her friend."


    "His Highness the Crown Prince couldn''t take it anymore, so he asked me for the medicine. At that time, I wanted my third sister to become the Crown Prince''s consort, so naturally, my status would be higher as well. But who would have known that third sister becoming the Crown Prince''s consort wouldn''t benefit me at all?"


    Rong Jiu frowned, "You succeeded in applying the medicine?" She didn''t have the same memories as the crown prince in her memories. It was impossible for it to be the crown prince''s.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, third sister did treat His Highness a lot better after that, and she was very happy when she got married."


    "Heh." Rong Jiu released Ning Weixiong.


    How could Ning Ruoxue not be happy? He had stripped her of her identity, stripped her of her appearance, and continued living her life.


    Ning Weixiong could finally breathe again. He sat on the ground and took a deep breath.


    Rong Jiu clenched his fists. The culprit behind all of this, aside from the Crown Prince, was Ning Weixiong!


    Suddenly, a cold light shot out. Ning Weixiong was so frightened that he wanted to run away, but it was too late, "Ah!"


    Screams broke through the clouds.

 C32 The Regiment Is in Danger of Losing Its Life

    "Why, why!" Ning Weixiong looked at his bleeding body in disbelief.


    "I clearly told you everything. Why did you do this to me? Why!?" How would he survive after this?


    Rong Jiu wiped the blood on his dagger on Ning Weixiong, his eyes bloodthirsty. "Why? How many people have you hurt, how many innocent girls have you hurt? You are neither human nor human, living in this world is simply sullying the air! "


    "More importantly, you should never have offended me. Not killing you is also my last duty."


    She stood up and looked down at Ning Weixiong from above. Ning Weixiong''s eyes were red, "I''m going to kill you!"


    RongJiu backed up a few steps, and Ning Weixiong stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Do you think you have the qualifications to fight me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being blamed!?"


    Ning Weixiong relied on his status as the young master of the House of the Marquis of Wanning, while his sister was even the Crown Princess, "Do you believe that I can make you die without a burial ground with just one word?"


    "I really look forward to it, but if you are willing, then go ahead and say it. In any case, if you are willing to let your wounds become the tea of others, then let''s have a chat."


    Rong Jiu turned around and left. "You''ve harmed so many people. This is your retribution."


    Now that the root of his suffering had been eliminated, it could be said that he had somewhat vented his hatred.


    Ah!" Ning Weixiong''s heart-wrenching screams came from behind.


    Rong Jiu believed that Ning Weixiong wouldn''t dare to let too many people know, otherwise, how could he continue to be a man in the future?


    He was just a bastard son. If Ning Daoyuan were to find out that he couldn''t pass on his legacy, then his fate would be miserable.


    Thus, Rong Jiu was not afraid of the danger.


    When Rong Jiu returned to Ning Rou Xue, she saw that her face was calm and her heart was filled with surprise. "Where did you go last night?" I couldn''t find you either. "


    Ning Ruoxue asked tentatively.


    Rong Jiu replied carelessly, "I got lost in the mansion, it wasn''t easy to find a room."


    "So it''s like that."


    Ning Ruoxue guessed that the plan might have failed.


    "Get ready, let''s head back to the palace."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu lowered her eyes, her eyelids constantly jumping. Last night, she had thought that something had happened to her, but now, she felt that something had happened to Ji Yunhuang as well.


    He was flustered, but he maintained his composure on the surface.


    After returning to the palace, Rong Jiu found an excuse to say goodbye to Ning Ruoxue and quickly returned to the orphanage.


    The orphanage had always been quiet, with at most two palace maids serving it. However, there were now many guards standing around and the atmosphere was especially solemn.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she anxiously pulled the guard to ask, "What happened? Why are there so many people in the orphanage? "


    "The young royal grandson was injured. The emperor is currently being investigated." The guard said.


    Rong Jiu rushed into the room. Inside, he was lying on the bed quietly with his long eyelashes drooping down on his pale face. It seemed that his round face had lost its elasticity.


    Tears streamed down her face as she knelt in front of the bed, trembling as she stroked her face, "Bandits, so what if they hit you?" "A group smash."


    She could not imagine what her life would be like if it were not for the fiasco.


    After accompanying her for so many years, and being born in person, this was the only thing she could rely on.


    "Bang! Bang! You open your eyes! Look at your mother! Look at your mother!"


    Her tears fell onto his small face, but he did not wake up.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" A child that was about the same size as his teammates walked into the room.


    He stood at the end of the bed, crying as he said, "I will go with Regiment to learn martial arts, and everything will be fine. A wooden stake flew out of nowhere, and no one would save us if we were not there to teach martial arts. I will run with Regiment as fast as I can."


    "That wooden stake was right behind us the whole time. He was afraid that I would be injured, so he took the initiative to open it, but at the same time, all the wooden stakes were aimed at him, flying towards him. The wooden stake couldn''t dodge in time, and all the wooden stakes landed on his body."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Third Sister-in-Law, I''m sorry. Fifteen shouldn''t have allowed the team to crush a single person. I''m sorry."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes that were filled with tears were instantly filled with killing intent. She clenched her fists. Could it be Ning Ruoxue again? In order to settle the other powers for the Crown Prince?


    On the surface, they were the sons of Eastern Kisu. With the military power in their hands, and their children, they would be a threat to the crown prince.


    Also, Ning Ruoxue hated her so much that it wasn''t impossible for her to make a move.


    She stood up and wiped away her tears. Her voice was calm again.


    Fifteen shook his head. "Imperial Father sent people to investigate. At that time, there were no suspicious people in the training field."


    "If you want to make a move, you have to find a strong martial arts expert." To be able to injure a group like this, he must be an expert amongst experts. How could he be easily found out? "Where is the emperor?"


    "Father just left not long ago. Father was very angry, Third Sister, don''t worry, the murderer will definitely find out."


    "So what if we find out?" The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth revealed a trace of ridicule.


    Later, the queen herself came.


    This was the first time the empress had met her after reclaiming the throne. "You''re still not awake?"


    Rong Jiu nodded.


    The empress asked fifteen to guard the group and then went out with Rong Jiu, saying that she had something to tell him.


    "I already know about you and Su''er." "Do you know who did it this time?"


    "Did the empress guess?" Rong Jiu asked.


    The empress nodded her head. "You''ve guessed it. Be it you or Cheng He, you''ll have to be extremely careful. It''s normal for people to die without a reason, or be framed for no reason. It''s easy to be a malicious person."


    Rong Jiu''s pupils shrank. It seemed this matter wasn''t as simple as they thought. "Esteemed empress means that Imperial Concubine Ning is also involved?"


    "I didn''t say anything." The empress stroked her bun and straightened her clothes. "I''ll be going back first if I have anything else to say."


    "Respectfully sending off the Empress." Rong Jiu lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    After the Queen left, Eastern Kisu also came. After all, his so-called father was here as a show.


    When they arrived at the orphanage, Dongfang Qisu went into a rage. He ordered the masters of the training field to torture him, vowing to find the murderer.


    Rong Jiu had always been by their side and didn''t have the mood to act with him.


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s murderous aura was enough to make people tremble in fear. The martial arts instructor was no longer able to endure, and he did not even question the culprit.


    Not even a moment later, someone brought up this matter and asked the emperor to send Dong Fang Kisu and Rong Jiu along.


    Rong Jiu also wanted to see what this essay was made of, because the empress had reinstated Imperial Concubine Ning who had been cold for a long time.


    As soon as he stepped into the Audience Hall, the majesty of the Emperor was emitted, pressing down on everyone to the point that they were almost unable to breathe.


    "Dong Fang Qi Su! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with military authority in your hands! "You can''t even carelessly execute a military officer. What do you mean by this?"

 C33 Open Godly Doctor System

    This was the first time that Rong Jiu had seen the emperor so fierce.


    He had originally thought that Ye Zichen would be easy to get along with after seeing Ye Zichen''s fierce look and how gentle he was when hitting Ye Zichen together, but now, he had thoroughly displayed that fierce look in his eyes.


    Imperial Concubine Ning stood by the emperor''s side, a haughty look on her face. Her brows were as confident as ever. No wonder the Emperor was hiding from her when he was punishing the crown prince.


    From the looks of it, even if the emperor saw Imperial Concubine Ning, he would probably listen to her. Otherwise, how could the empress be plotted into such a state?


    "I wonder who arranged for that Liu Wu to enter the palace, he must be related to Cheng being injured." Dongfang Zizai replied.


    Liu Wu was a military officer, and he seemed to be related to Imperial Concubine Ning by blood.


    "Your majesty, didn''t the Third Marquis say this to say that it was chenqie who harmed the young imperial grandson?" Imperial Concubine Ning pretended to wipe away her tears. "When the Royal Family comes to Yu''er''s generation, their children are few and far between. Ch¨¦n thinks of the Imperial Family, how could I allow Liu Wu to do such a bad thing?"


    "Everyone knows that Liu Wu is the son of Chenqie''s distant cousin. Chenqie received kindness from her uncle and arranged for Liu Wu to enter the palace. Now that such a thing has happened, the Third Prince believes that the Emperor must uphold justice for Chenqie."


    A crying Imperial Concubine Ning found it difficult to deal with her. Especially this soft voice that seemed to reach the marrow of her bones. It would be strange if the emperor didn''t feel the pinch.


    "You should not have used a lynch even if Tong Zhingrun was implicated. Su Er, you disappoint us too much. If that''s the case, how can we be at ease in handing the army over to you?"


    The Emperor''s words were filled with pain, but his expression was ice-cold.


    Imperial Concubine Ning sobbed as she fanned the flames. "Your majesty, there''s still chenqie. Chenqie can''t let this matter pass just like this."


    Dong Fang Qi Su swept a glance around, only seeing a hint of worry in Rong Jiu''s eyes. He was neither haughty nor humble, but he straightened his back and said, "Imperial Father must have thought of this earlier. Since it''s like this, let''s take back the weapon token."


    Su''er never gave in to him, "Since that''s the case, then let''s return the weapon talisman."


    He cast a glance at Pi Gonggong beside him, and Pi Gonggong cowered as he walked eastward.


    Dongfang Qishu handed the military token over to Eunuch Pi. He spoke with the same tone as before, "Cheng Ran is my son. I hope that royal father can give me an explanation and I''ll take my leave!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and pulled Rong Jiu away, not waiting for the emperor''s approval.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Zisu with a complicated expression. Was he not afraid that the emperor would do something in his anger? How could he be so tough?


    "Why are you like this? "It''s obviously just ¡­" It was just a play.


    "This King has enmity with Imperial Concubine Ning." Dongfang Qisu''s words were short.


    "Oh." So that''s how it was. She was overthinking it.


    "That soldier token?" As the Battle King of the East, Qi Su had been on the battlefield for many years. What would the soldiers in the military camp think if they found out that he had lost his token?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a soldier token." He stood with his hands behind his back. "We have the same enemy. Don''t worry. This King will help you when you need it."


    "Then what should the prince do now?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "The most important thing right now is to save the group. As for everything else, I can only wait and see. That woman is too amazing, she has dealt with everything cleanly."


    Dongfang Qi frowned slightly. That woman had always had this kind of ability.


    Rong Jiu nodded.


    Indeed, the most important thing right now was his smashed body.


    Such a small person, lying on the bed with a face so pale it caused one''s heart to ache. He did not cry or shout, as if he had lost all of his spirit.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed her face that had been smashed. She truly regretted throwing away her medical skills when she was only proficient in cosmetic surgery back then.


    "Brat, mother has let you down." If only she were here all the time.


    Balls Strike still had his eyes closed. Even if he was fed food, he wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    Yu Yan Xuan had sent for Rong Jiu a few times, but he didn''t show up. She couldn''t care less now, she could only risk her life to fight with him.


    Xia Jing had also come to visit a few times, which had always been a relief to Rong Jiu. The young royal grandson would definitely be fine.


    Rong Jiu didn''t even look at them. She felt that everyone was just being hypocritical. She was the only one who was hit, the only one who was hit.


    "Son, I''m sorry. It was mother who allowed you to become like this." She leaned against the lump in her stomach, tears streaming down her face.


    Currently, the imperial physicians were all at a loss for what to do. If the group was destroyed to such an extent, what would she do, what would she do?


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­"


    When he heard the sound of his mother crying in his sleep, he felt really bad. He stretched out his hand, wanting to wipe away his mother''s tears, but he was powerless.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared before his eyes, blinding him.


    [Congratulations little master, you have passed the test.]


    [Medical System automatically binds. Scanning, Host has injuries on his body and is in the process of recovery.]


    His jaw dropped as he thought, "What''s going on?"


    "Fly, fly." He knew it was Fevvers. "What happened?"


    [Little master, you have passed the test. Didn''t you always want to open up a medical system? And the prerequisite for opening it is to sacrifice yourself for the sake of others. Little master, you have done it.]


    [You are only four years old, but you are already so enlightened, you truly deserve to be the owner of the medical system.]


    "Huh?" He never thought that this matter would go so smoothly, "I wasn''t talking about ¡­" Oh right, his life and death had already come to an end.


    "Then can I become a genius doctor in the future?"


    [Young master has such potential.]


    He clapped his hands excitedly. At this moment, he felt that there were a lot of things in his mind. It was very unfamiliar, but very familiar.


    As his body slowly recovered, he took out a set of medical books from the system and read them one by one.


    [KA, Physical Skill Recovered.]


    As his injuries healed, the system began to announce.


    [Godly Doctor novice gift pack please accept.]


    He raised his hand and tapped on something that looked like a screen in front of him.


    [Complete set of needles, poison scanner, bone scanner...]


    A pile of items appeared in front of him. He rubbed his head and said, "Save it in the warehouse. It feels like I won''t be able to use it all of a sudden."


    [Understood, little master. Such a person would definitely remind you if this person appeared beside you. And you need to save the world so that your medical skills can get better and better.]


    "Yes." He nodded, "I will work hard and become a genius doctor of this generation."


    If it wasn''t a major event, he wouldn''t announce it and would start moving again.


    He felt that his mother was crying so sorrowfully. He could finally raise his hand and wipe away the tears for Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiujiu finally opened his eyes, hugging him in surprise and joy. "My group smash! My son, my group smash!"


    "Mother misses you so much."


    "Mother is so scared that you won''t wake up like this."


    He lightly patted Rong Jiu''s back and whispered, "Mother, I''m sorry."

 C34 Disguised Flattery

    The matter of waking up as a result was a huge affair in the palace. One by one, they came to watch and watch.


    When the imperial physician came to investigate, he discovered that there wasn''t a single injury left on him. He was so astonished that he wanted to use the ball as a research subject, but how could they dare to do so now that the ball was full of holy pets?


    Ever since he woke up, the emperor had always come to see him and bring him delicious food. It could be seen how much he loved beating him up.


    However, Rong Jiu couldn''t imagine why he was so fierce towards Dongfang Zisu. He heard from the palace that the War King never rewarded the Emperor for his victories, and he was even asked to ride his horse back to the border.


    Rong Jiu was curious. No wonder she rarely heard about him back then, but why was she able to stay for so long this time?


    In order to prevent more people from thinking of him as a strange person, Cripple asked the Emperor for an order to go to the library.


    A four year old child, how many words could he read? However, since the Emperor''s doting heart had been destroyed, he agreed.


    After staying in the Compendium Pavilion for a few days, the group requested for orders to be issued and went back and forth. No one knew what he was talking about.


    "Brat, you tell mom, you''re so secretive, what do you want to do?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want a man. You can rely on him in the future, and he can protect you."


    These words came out of a child''s mouth, carrying a different taste.


    "Balls smashing." Rong Jiu stroked his hair. "It should be mother who should be protecting you."


    "We protect each other." Luan Luan grinned and said.


    Since he lost his military power, he rarely came to the palace. Some people said that he was angry with the Emperor.


    When the emperor saw Imperial Concubine Ning, he reverted to his previous fondness. The crown prince also basked in the glory of his mother, no longer suffering from the cold.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the Crown Prince no longer frequently went to his room, but would often go to Ning Ruoxue''s place. After all, Ning Ruoxue''s backer was the entire marquis'' residence.


    Ning Rou Xue sent another person to ask for Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu''s resentment was still difficult to settle for what Ning Rou Xue had done, especially when he saw her acting as if nothing had happened.


    She had urged Ning Weixiong to do such a thing to her at the Marquis Mansion, and had even joined hands with Imperial Concubine Ning to hurt her group. She wouldn''t let a single one of these people get away with it.


    All that was left of Yuyan Xuan was Rong Jiu and Ning Ruoxue. Ning Ruoxue was lying on the soft couch with her eyes closed. "I keep feeling itchy on my face these days. Take a good look."


    "Alright." Rong Jiu looked closer and rubbed the powder on his fingertips on Ning Ruoxue''s face, "It''s a bit dry, I haven''t had any nursing care for you for some time."


    "Is that so? "Then take good care of yourself." Ning Ruoxue still had her eyes closed, her tone indifferent.


    A trace of ridicule flashed across Rong Jiu''s eyes as he respectfully said, "Alright."


    Her ice-cold fingertip wandered over Ning Ruoxue''s face. From time to time, she would apply some ointment on her face and only remove it after she had enough time.


    Ning Rou Xue looked at herself in the mirror. She felt that her face was glowing and her eyes were filled with light. "Reward."


    "Thank you, Crown Princess." Rong Jiu Ying bowed.


    When Rong Jiu returned to the orphanage, he was fiddling with some of the poisonous bugs. She hurried over and pulled the bugs apart, "Where did you find this?"


    "Mother, don''t worry." He looked calm.


    Rong Jiu was suddenly enlightened, "Group Crash, you''ve started the medical system?"


    He nodded, "Mother, you don''t need to buy those useless medicines on the Treasure Shop anymore. Your son will personally develop them for you in the future."


    RongJiu knew that the most commonly used items were the Taobao System and the beauty system. She often used the entire person''s medicine to buy them from Taobao, and the things on Taobao were both real and fake.


    Rong Jiu was so distressed that he threw the ball into his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry." She was the one who dragged the entire group into this.


    At night, Rong Jiuhe, who was dressed in dark clothes, was lurking on a big tree inside the Jade Face Pavilion. Two pairs of bright eyes were staring at Ning Ruoxue who was rolling around in the room.


    She was alone in her room, her hair in disarray, talking to herself and beating herself up. Somehow, there was no palace maid outside.


    "Mother, I keep having the feeling that she''s weird." Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "No wonder." She had given Ning Ruoxue a hallucinogenic drug the day before. Otherwise, how could she watch such a good show?


    "Mother, that''s not what I meant." "I mean, there''s something wrong with her mind."


    Rong Jiu''s expression turned serious, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Was there something wrong with Ning Ruoxue''s mind? It was not as though it was untraceable, "Brat, are you sure you''re right?"


    "Nope."


    Then, there were some things that could be explained. She was clearly a blood sister, so why did she steeled her heart and treat her like this? Why did she suddenly go insane?


    Rong Jiu''s heart felt a bit uncomfortable. Then, should she continue to take revenge or not?


    RongJiu tossed and turned, while Imperial Concubine Ning sent someone to invite her to the Fragrance Pavilion in the daytime.


    This was the first time that Rong Jiu and Imperial Concubine Ning had met face to face, so they didn''t know what Imperial Concubine Ning''s intentions were.


    Imperial Concubine Ning looked delicate and charming, not at all like a heartless person. She gently pulled Rong Jiu down to sit and chat with him.


    "Xiao Jiu, I heard you know Huan Yan right? "Then can you also come and help me in the future?"


    Imperial Concubine Ning looked at him benevolently. "I''m very lonely in this large palace. Yu''er doesn''t come often to accompany me."


    "Alright." Rong Jiu replied.


    Imperial Concubine Ning asked about the matter between her and Dongfang Zisu, "Little Jiu, Su''er is also considered my child. If you need any help in the future, feel free to mention it. I''ll help you out."


    If not for the communication between Rong Jiu and the empress, they would have been paralyzed by this Imperial Concubine Ning.


    After returning, Rong Jiu came to the conclusion that Imperial Concubine Ning must have wanted to rope her in so that she could keep an eye on him. It would be beneficial for her and the rest of the people in the East.


    However, they had miscalculated that she, Rong Jiu, had nothing to do with Eastern Kisu.


    Fragrance Pavilion had sent people to deliver a great deal of brocade silk cloth and had also sent several maids over. From the looks of it, they were already on their way to the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion.


    Due to the fact that the Emperor''s martial arts instructor had already disappeared, there was no need to go to the training grounds. He brought fifteen people to secretly teach him martial arts so that he would have the ability to protect himself in the future.


    Rong Jiu was sitting on the swing in the yard, looking at a certain room where Han and Fifteen were practicing martial arts.


    Suddenly, a group of people screamed out, "Fifteen, fifteen, are you alright? Fifteen!"


    Rong Jiu realized that something bad was going to happen, so he rushed into the room to check on what was going on. He saw his 15 lips lying on the floor with a pale face and black lips.

 C35 Fifteen Poisoning the Emperors Anger

    [Poison Scanner activated, Begin, Scan.]


    An electronic voice resounded in his mind.


    [Scan completed. Repellent to poison. Host, please confirm your first aid.]


    "Blast, what happened?" Everything happened so suddenly, and from the looks of it, fifteenth was poisoned.


    "Mother, you go out first. Fifteen is poisoned. I''ll help him cure the poison." beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, but his eyes were filled with determination.


    Rong Jiu nodded, "Alright."


    "The emperor arrives, the empress arrives ¡ª"


    Just as he closed the door, the eunuch''s voice came from outside.


    Rong Jiu rushed to the gate to greet them. There must be something wrong since he had come at such a coincidental moment.


    "Imperial Concubine has arrived ¡ª"


    Following that, Imperial Concubine Ning arrived as well.


    The emperor excitedly walked towards Rong Jiu. "I heard that Cheng Ran and Fifteen are training here. I came to take a look."


    "Greetings to the emperor, esteemed empress, and imperial concubine." Rong Jiufu bowed.


    "Forget it."


    The empress looked at Rong Jiu. "What about 15?"


    "He ¡­" Rong Jiu calmed himself down. "The two children are still thinking about martial arts. Let''s not disturb them for now."


    "That''s right, your Imperial Majesty. Little Jiu is right." Imperial Concubine Ning stepped forward. "What if we disturb Fifteen and Little Royal Sun and they don''t train themselves well enough to be angry?"


    "Imperial Concubine Ning is so funny. These fifteen and Cheng Lun are all courteous people, how could they be angry?"


    "Big sister empress, I''m afraid you don''t understand children. If this child were to be discovered, he would care nothing."


    Rong Jiu sized up Imperial Concubine Ning. If she tried to stop him, wouldn''t she know something? It was obvious that he wanted to go for her, but in reality, he wanted the empress and the emperor to go as well.


    "Senior Concubine Ning, you''re the one that brought me and the emperor here. The one who''s stopping you right now is also you. What''s your motive?"


    The empress''s imposing aura completely suppressed Imperial Concubine Ning, who looked at the emperor with tears in her eyes. "Your majesty, I only came to see the fifteenth and little royal grandson, but since they''re practicing martial arts, we''ll wait."


    "Your majesty, esteemed empress, imperial concubine, the concubine hasn''t cut out a place to practice martial arts yet. Fifteenth prince and the regiment leader are playing around in the room. In order to avoid a collision with His Majesty, you should all sit down first and allow Jiu to bring them over."


    "Sure."


    The Emperor nodded.


    Imperial Concubine Ning took the emperor''s arm. "Empress Sis often says she''s thinking of fifteen, why don''t we go with Little Jiu and have a look? Chenqie will go sit with the emperor first."


    The emperor nodded. "That''s true. Empress, you may go. It''s been a while since you last saw Fifteen, right?"


    The empress nodded and bowed towards the emperor. "Chenqie will be leaving now."


    RongJiu saluted and brought the empress to the room where the fifteenth and tenth group of martial artists were training.


    The emperor and Imperial Concubine Ning laughed as they entered the main hall.


    At the corner, Rong Jiu suddenly knelt down. "Esteemed Empress, please forgive us."


    The empress was surprised. "What happened?"


    Rong Jiu told the empress everything that had happened, and the empress helped her up. Her expression didn''t change, but there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. "It looks like she wants us to be enemies."


    Rong Jiu knew that the empress was a wise person.


    "What about fifteen?" After all, the empress was not surprised after experiencing this kind of thing so many times. What made people even more worried was that it was the fifteenth.


    RongJiu opened the door and entered with the empress.


    Wu Zhangkong squatted beside him, sweat pouring down his forehead. Wu Zhangkong''s eyes were still closed.


    The empress''s heart skipped a beat, and she almost lost her footing.


    "Esteemed Empress, don''t worry. Fifteen will definitely be fine."


    The empress gritted her teeth. "I''ll definitely make her pay."


    "Blast, how is it?"


    Rong Jiu wiped the sweat off his face and poured him another glass of water. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Imperial Concubine Ning''s voice calling out to him.


    "Your majesty, the scenery of this courtyard is really quite good."


    "Yes."


    "Your majesty, tell me, where did this big sister empress go with Little Jiu? Why haven''t you brought Fifteen and the grandson out yet?"


    The faces of Rong Jiu and the empress changed.


    "Imperial Concubine, just now this servant saw the empress and Miss Rong enter that room."


    Imperial Concubine Ning had sent the palace maid who was talking outside to the orphanage.


    "Let''s go, Your Majesty. We''ll take a look inside."


    "Alright."


    The footsteps drew closer and closer. Rong Jiu hurriedly carried Fifteen into bed, while the Queen calmed herself down.


    "Eh? "What about fifteen?"


    When Imperial Concubine Ning entered, she pointed directly at the spearhead.


    "Right, what about fifteen?" The emperor looked around and saw what seemed to be a very tiring group of people. "Cheng Run, aren''t you practicing martial arts with 15 years old?"


    Qi Ji walked over and grabbed the emperor''s hand, her soft and sticky voice clearly tired. "Why is the emperor grandpa here?"


    "Your majesty, why is Fifteen asleep?" Imperial Concubine Ning walked over to the bed. When she saw fifteenth, she screamed and covered her mouth, "Ya!"


    "What''s wrong?" The emperor''s attention was attracted. "Eh?" "So it''s here."


    "Your majesty, why is his face so green, as if he''s been poisoned?"


    "Is that so?"


    The emperor approached and the empress blocked his way to the bed. "Imperial Concubine, could you have seen wrongly? Fifteen is clearly just tired and wants to sleep. "


    Imperial Concubine Ning froze. She probably didn''t expect the empress to be so calm and collected.


    "Is that so? "Elder sister, watch him carefully. Fifteen is ¡­"


    As Imperial Concubine Ning retreated, the emperor saw the green-faced fifteen-year-old man. He frowned, his voice tinged with killing intent. "Rong Jiu, what''s going on?"


    Rong Jiu knelt on the ground with a thump. "Big sister empress, why are you so calm?"


    "I told you, fifteen of them are asleep." The queen said firmly.


    "Send word to the imperial physician!" The emperor looked at the empress with a complicated expression and said loudly.


    "Send word to the imperial physician!" The father-in-law outside repeated.


    Imperial Concubine Ning looked at Emperor Rong and Empress Rong as if they were watching a play.


    Rong Jiu lowered his head, truly seeing through Imperial Concubine Ning.


    The previous flattery was only for the sake of others to see. If anything were to happen to the fifteenth at the orphanage, even if she was framed, it would be impossible to suspect her.


    Her goal was not to win her over, but to eliminate all threats and take advantage of this opportunity.


    This really was a huge game of chess.


    For the sake of the rest of the East, for the sake of status, there was really no problem.


    The palace maid brought over a chair and the emperor sat down. A domineering aura that came from the heavens filled the entire room. "Speak, what happened?"


    The empress kept repeating the same words. "Your majesty, fifteen of them are sleeping because they''re tired."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Rong Jiu agreed.


    "Imperial Concubine Ning suddenly said." So it turns out that when a child sleeps, it looks like he''s been poisoned.


    The emperor was infuriated. "Rong Jiu! Don''t try to force your words. Now that something has happened in your orphanage at the age of fifteen, if you don''t have an explanation, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces! "


    The group who had been standing by the emperor''s side all this time shuddered, and quickly ran to Rong Jiu''s side to block him. "Does grandpa want to smash a group together?"

 C36 Sow Discord

    "We ¡­" The emperor looked at Crash, not knowing what to say.


    Imperial Concubine Ning wiped away her tears and sighed. "Xiao Jiu, in vain did I treat you so well. Why don''t you tell the truth?"


    Right now, she was doing her best to avoid having anything to do with this matter. All she could do was wait for the imperial physician to examine her.


    "Royal Grandfather, say something." RongJiu covered his mouth to stop him.


    Xiao Ji shook his head as he took off Rong Jiu''s hand, "Fifteen is only sleeping, and Imperial Grandfather is about to kill mother. Could it be that he won''t let me sleep? "Then Royal Grandfather can just smash this group to death."


    Imperial Concubine Ning stepped forward to pacify the emperor. "Your majesty, everything this young royal grandson says is child''s words, don''t worry."


    "Cheng Run, has your royal father not told you that it is an immoral act to speak to us like this?" He did not retreat at all as he used his [Indomitable Fireball].


    "Then, Royal Grandfather, didn''t anyone tell you that you would sleep if you were tired after practicing martial arts?" With his hands on his hips, he looked indignant.


    He knew that the woman by his royal grandfather''s side was a bad woman, and with a single glance she could tell who she was.


    "Cheng Run!" The Emperor was furious.


    The little child actually dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    "Royal Grandfather!" He puffed up his round, pouting face. At this point, the imperial physician had arrived. He didn''t plan on smashing them first, but had the imperial physician take a look at the fifteenth.


    "Reporting to your majesty, the fifteenth prince has just overworked and fallen asleep." The imperial physician concluded.


    Imperial Concubine Ning''s face was filled with incredulity, while the empress''s was still the same. The emperor''s face was a little unsightly. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." The imperial physician said.


    "What''s going on with those fifteen faces?" Imperial Concubine Ning didn''t believe it was like this.


    "This one." The Imperial Physician took a white cloth from the medicine chest and wiped Fifteen''s face with something. After a while, his face turned white and tender again.


    He rubbed his eyes and woke up. "What''s wrong?"


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, why have you come?" Fifteen stood up in a daze and bowed towards the emperor.


    "Fifteen, next time, we shouldn''t play around. Otherwise, your royal father will tear us into pieces."


    "Huh?" Fifteen was still confused.


    "Cough, cough." The emperor felt a little awkward.


    As the ruler of a nation, he had actually made such a mistake.


    Imperial Concubine Ning''s expression turned ugly. She forced a smile. "Fifteen, it''s good that you''re fine. We thought something happened to you."


    "Huh?" Fifteen scratched his head, still unable to make sense of the situation.


    "Humph!" He harrumphed angrily a few times.


    The emperor became even more embarrassed. "Since fifteen is fine, then that''s good. I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    The emperor left dejectedly, and Imperial Concubine Ning also quickly left.


    The empress and Rong Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, they had already detoxified their poison when they entered the room, and only wanted to play along with Imperial Concubine Ning.


    The empress held Fifteen in her arms, her heart still in turmoil.


    Rong Jiu Dazhi gave a loud praise, and after the empress and Fifteen had settled down, he asked about the sequence of events, when he felt unwell, and who he had met today.


    Fifteen said that he had met a strange person when he came looking for a group to smash. That person had always been following behind him and had even bumped into him in the end.


    The empress and Rong Jiu understood that this had something to do with Imperial Concubine Ning.


    "She still likes to harm people. It seems that I have to investigate the past one by one. Otherwise, those ghosts would not be able to reincarnate peacefully."


    Rong Jiu nodded. Originally, she wouldn''t have participated in this matter much, but now that Imperial Concubine Ning had done such a thing, she had to join.


    While his medical skills were developing, his physical strength was also gradually increasing. However, with such a strong initial stage, Rong Jiu felt very gratified.


    Imperial Concubine Ning had sent someone to ask for Rong Jiu to go to the Fragrant Pavilion, which made it difficult for him to refuse, so he could only follow the palace maid.


    Imperial Concubine Ning held onto Rong Jiu''s hand. "Little sister, at that time, the emperor was determined to do it for the sake of 15. I was just a concubine. It''s not good for me to stand up for you. Little sister, you won''t blame me, right?"


    "How could that be?" Rong Jiu smiled, "Rong Jiu can see that the Empress was always kind that day."


    "It''s good that you know it. That empress is really amazing. She didn''t hesitate to poison her son in order to get rid of all the obstacles. Next time, all of you have to be careful. After all, all of you are Su''er''s people."


    "Imperial Concubine is right."


    Imperial Concubine Ning said many heartfelt confidences to Rong Jiu, who listened attentively and listened respectfully.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect you."


    "Thank you, Empress."


    Rong Jiu lowered his head, not allowing Imperial Concubine Ning to see just what she was thinking.


    "Oh yeah, last time I was too cute, I didn''t know if Xiao Jiu would let Cheng Run stay here for a few days. I like children. "


    Before leaving, Imperial Concubine Ning suddenly asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Rong Jiu turned his head and said, "You still have to ask. He always has his own ideas. If he is willing, then he is naturally willing too."


    "Mm, let''s go down first. Tomorrow, I will personally go ask Party Crashing."


    "Alright."


    As Rong Jiu retreated, his face, which was originally full of smiles, instantly turned cold when no one else was around.


    It was just a play, who wouldn''t know how to?


    Ning Ruoxue sent people to the orphanage a few times, but Rong Jiu just happened to be gone. When Rong Jiu returned, he saw Ning Ruoxue in a rage.


    "She was invited by me. Why is it that every time I ask someone to call her, she will not be here?!" For Ning Ruoxue to be so careless, it must be something wrong with her appearance.


    "Hurry up and find Rong Jiu, otherwise I''ll destroy this courtyard!"


    "Esteemed imperial concubine." Rong Jiu walked up quickly, but before he had the time to greet him, a "pa!" sound suddenly came from his body. With a sound, a slap landed on Rong Jiu''s face.


    "You ¡­" "Bastard, you''re the one I brought here, what do you mean by running away so often?"


    A haze shrouded Rong Jiu''s eyes. "The imperial concubine invited you, so I had no choice but to go."


    "Just who invited you here!" Ning Ruoxue still wanted to slap him again.


    Rong Jiu took two steps back and missed.


    "Is the Empress here to deal with her face or to beat someone up?"


    With that, Ning Ruoxue finally came to her senses. "Hurry, let me see what''s going on!"


    Ning Ruxue quickly walked towards Rong Jiu''s room, while he gloomily followed behind her.


    There were quite a few palace maids who were secretly inquiring about Ning Ruoxue and Rong Jiu. They didn''t seem to understand that the usually gentle Crown Princess could beat people up.


    "What''s the problem with the Crown Princess this time?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "You can''t read it yourself!"


    Ning Rou Xue had a bad temper. Looking at her, there were a lot of small particles growing on her face. "Wait, let me clean your face first."


    Ning Ruxue closed her eyes and allowed Rong Jiu to take care of her face. From time to time, she would say to him, "It''s all your fault. Otherwise, how could the crown prince come to Xia Mu''s room so often?"


    Rong Jiu lowered his head and did not reply.


    After dealing with this, Rong Jiu helped Ning Ruoxue up. Ning Ruoxue opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with confusion. She sat on the bed without moving, as if her body had been frozen.

 C37 Peeling Reappearance

    After a long while, Ning Ruoxue suddenly raised her head and looked at Rong Jiu, who didn''t know what was going on.


    Ning Ruoxue''s eyes were covered in a layer of tears, and then the tears turned into tears and fell. "I can only rely on you in the future."


    "Hmm?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Ning Rou Xue abruptly pulled her hand. "Rong Jiu, you have to help me. I don''t want to be ugly."


    Rong Jiutian lowered his eyes to cover up that complicated emotion.


    "Esteemed imperial concubine, Rong Jiu doesn''t understand."


    "The crown prince''s heart is elsewhere now, so I have no choice but to become more beautiful. RongJiu, I know you have the ability to do so. Can you help me save his heart, please?"


    The humble to the dust tone, I looked forward to the face, "Rong Jiu, help me."


    "How can I help you?" Rongdao.


    "Help me ruin Xia Jing''s appearance. If you ruin her appearance, the Crown Prince will change his mind."


    Rong Jiu''s hand trembled. This kind of drama again?


    "Help me." Ning Ruoxue said.


    "Esteemed wangfei, forgive RongJiu for being powerless. If RongJiu does something like this, it''ll definitely arouse displeasure from the heavens."


    Xia Jing was someone she had cultivated with great difficulty. How could he be destroyed?


    Ning Ruoxue suddenly shook off the hand she was holding and her face turned cold. She walked out and glanced at the people peeking at her. "If today''s matter were to spread out, you know what would happen!"


    Her sinister gaze terrified everyone. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to say a single word.


    "Rong Jiu, I''m not such a sinister person. I definitely won''t agree to something like that."


    Ning Ruoxue suddenly left after saying that. Rong Jiu had a bad premonition that something bad was going to happen to her.


    "Mother, this woman really has a big mental problem." "What are you guys doing!?"


    Rong Jiu hurriedly covered his mouth, "Group Smash, don''t say that again next time."


    It didn''t matter if Ning Ruoxue was mentally ill or not, she just needed to do what she wanted.


    Not long after, another guest arrived at the orphanage. RongJiu really had a lot of guests today.


    As soon as Dongfang Zisu stepped into the courtyard, all the palace maids were chased out. He sipped the tea that Rong Jiu poured himself, "Recently. This orphanage is very lively. "


    "To drag the king down." Rong Jiu sat down opposite him.


    "Do you want to leave the palace?" "This place is just a dye vat, dyeing too many people who are unable to control themselves until their faces are completely disfigured."


    "I do, but I''m not done yet."


    "What else is there?"


    Rong Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Eastern Kisu. "You''ve sent so many people to watch here, you don''t need to say anything."


    Dongfang Qisu was not embarrassed by the revelation. "Since you understand, you can show this when you need help."


    He handed a jade pendant to Rong Jiu, who accepted it in confusion.


    In any case, they each took what they needed. Dongfang Qisu was going to deal with these people, and so was she. As the pawn that led the way, it was only right for her to do so.


    "Thank you."


    The two of them sat facing each other without speaking. One of them did not ask about the past and the other did not ask about the past.


    Imperial Concubine Ning really did come. She brought a lot of things with her and said, "Cheng Lun, are you willing to come with me to the Fragrance Pavilion to play? There are a lot of good things there."


    RongJiu still hadn''t told Hammer about it yet, but Hammer pretended to be pleasantly surprised, "Really? "Alright, alright."


    "Balls smashing." Rong Jiu called for the group to stop. She didn''t want the group to end up like this.


    "Mother, I want to go have fun. I usually just go to the orphanage and the academy, but I feel so bored."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go. Cheng Run, I''ll bring you around." Imperial Concubine Ning directly led the group to smash it, stuffing the strange items at him.


    "Xiao Jiu, we''ll be leaving first."


    "This ¡­"


    The worry between Rong Jiu''s eyebrows was unconcealable. Why was he so disobedient?


    After Imperial Concubine Ning had left, Rong Jiu revealed the jade pendant that he received from Dongfang Zisu. A dark guard appeared, "Help me observe his every move and protect his safety, thank you."


    "Alright."


    Dongfang Qishu had told them to go directly to the dark guards.


    Rong Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    The good people came, and said that they would be kind enough to look at him and invite him.


    Rong Jiu felt it was strange. This Xia Mu had never invited her to the orphanage, so he had always come straight to it. What was going on?


    Her right eyelid kept jumping up and down while Rong Jiu clenched his sleeve. Did Ning Rou Xue do something?


    The house was very quiet, and there were only a few people on the small, quiet road. Rong Jiu was brought to Summer Eye''s room, and the door was closed.


    The strong smell of blood wafted in the air. Rong Jiu frowned and walked inside, and the smell of blood became stronger and stronger.


    All of a sudden, his face started to bleed profusely. A piece of skin was torn off and placed on the side of his bed. Rong Jiu''s footsteps trembled as he recalled the scene of his face being peeled off.


    Xia Zhi stared with his eyes, filled with unwillingness.


    The person that she had painstakingly nurtured was gone just like that.


    It was noisy outside, and the sound of footsteps could be heard. Rong Jiu''s ears twitched, and he subconsciously jumped out of the window, wanting to frame her. There was no way around it.


    This Ning Ruoxue was too crazy. She couldn''t stop her from doing it herself. Wasn''t this the same trick she always used? Wasn''t she afraid of nightmares that would haunt her?


    When Rong Jiu returned to the orphanage, he hastily took off some of his clothes and took a bath. The smell of blood lingered on his body, making her feel uncomfortable. She stuffed the clothes into the bottom of the bath, took some clean clothes, and placed them by the side of the bath.


    Lying in the bath with his eyes closed, waiting for someone else to investigate.


    Since he had wronged her, she had to act as if she was completely unaware of his safety and showed no signs of leaving.


    As she thought, the imperial guards soon arrived at the orphanage.


    Everyone thought that Rong Jiu had entered the room, and then something like this happened. Since they couldn''t find him, they naturally came to the orphanage.


    Rong Jiu continued to lie there with his eyes closed, ignoring the ruckus outside.


    Sometimes, she really couldn''t understand what benefits Ning Ruoxue could bring her by slandering her. Her face was still in her hands.


    Could it be that, for the sake of love, one could ignore the consequences? Was it brainless or impulsive?


    Ning Ruoxue wasn''t afraid of losing her, was her face going to rot from now on?


    Everyone had gathered outside, and the crown prince had arrived as well. "Is Rong Jiu inside?"


    "I don''t know." The court lady shook her head in panic.


    Everyone saw that Rong Jiu went out but didn''t see her back. However, they couldn''t find her outside, so they could only look around the orphanage. They had already checked everywhere else except here.


    "Bold Rao Jiu, quickly come out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for trespassing!" A deep and vigorous voice came from outside. It should be the Commander of the imperial guards.


    "Rong Jiu, what intention do you have? Come out for me!" The Crown Prince also shouted angrily. It was already good enough when he saw his beloved woman acting so uncomposed.


    Rong Jiu''s panicked voice came out, "What''s wrong? Your Highness, what happened? "


    "All of you wait, I accidentally fell asleep in this bath. I don''t know what happened. All of you wait, I''m going out right now."

 C38 The Truth of Death for a Good Eye

    Since Rong Jiu was inside, the people outside were not in a hurry. Since they were surrounded, they were not afraid of him escaping.


    Rong Jiu walked out wearing a white jacket and skirt. His hair was a bit messy, and his face was flushed red. When she saw the crowd of imperial guards around her, she was so scared that she winced. "Your Highness, what is the meaning of this?"


    Her eyes filled with fear. "What do you want to do?"


    The Crown Prince''s gaze lingered on her. "You''ve been here?"


    "Yeah." "I''ve been bathing here since morning, and then I accidentally slept until now."


    Rong Jiu''s bashful appearance made it hard for people to not believe what she said, but there were so many people watching her go to her good home.


    "Your good eye was murdered. According to the testimony of the court ladies in your courtyard and your good home, I saw you enter a good home. After that, my good eye met with an accident." As the Crown Prince spoke, he observed Rong Jiu''s reaction, "How do you explain this?"


    "What?" Rong Jiu was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. "How is that possible? Weren''t she fine when I saw her a few days ago?"


    Rong Jiu''s words and the current situation all seemed true, but everyone''s eyes weren''t blind.


    The Crown Prince looked at the Commander of the imperial guards. He didn''t know how to make a decision regarding this matter.


    "Rong Jiu, as the person most likely to kill a man with good eyesight, please follow us to the Celestial Prison so that we can interrogate him properly."


    "Wait!" Rong Jiu showed dissatisfaction on his face. "What do you mean I''m the most likely person to kill her? What''s my motive?" Why would I want to kill her? Also, I have been here the entire time, so how am I supposed to kill her?


    "Someone saw you enter the good house."


    "Who is it!"


    Rong Jiu pointed angrily at the commander of the imperial guards, "You say I entered a good residence, but I entered?" "Then I was still saying that you entered. Others say that you actually saw it when they saw it, but I was also saying that I saw you enter."


    "Forcing logic!"


    It was the first time that the commander of the imperial guards had met such a woman.


    "Now, if you want to capture me, do you have any proof? Don''t forget that my son is the royal grandson! The Emperor''s most beloved grandson! "


    Rong Jiu put his hands on his waist and acted arrogant and despotic.


    "Then do you have an alibi? Who can prove that you''ve always been here?"


    The leader of the imperial guards was quite quick with his thoughts.


    Rong Jiu rolled his eyes a few times. There really wasn''t any. The people in the orphanage were all people from Concubine Ning''s side. They wouldn''t help her, but rather that she really did live in a good home.


    It was a little difficult to describe a dead person as alive.


    "On what basis should I prove to you that you have the ability to prove to me that you personally saw me enter a good home!"


    Forcing logic! The head of the imperial guards was so angry that his heart was thumping. This was the first time he had encountered such an unreasonable woman.


    Wasn''t this woman gentle and considerate? How could there be such a woman in this world?


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." The commander asked for the crown prince''s opinion.


    When the Crown Prince heard what Rong Jiu had to say, he was extremely angry. This little girl had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. She was a fierce character.


    "Arrest her and wait for her leave." Regardless of whether she was a murderer or not, she could not live to see the light of day.


    "Yes."


    The imperial guards came up to catch him.


    Rong Jiu shouted, "You can''t do this, you are defying the law, bullying the good of the people, you are courting death!"


    "This is the palace, you can''t do this!"


    Rong Jiu struggled. At this moment, "The Crown Princess has arrived!"


    The imperial guards stopped their actions as Rong Jiu''s gaze immediately swept over Ning Rou Xue. She walked over in a flurry, "Your Highness, chenqie heard about this and hurried over. Have you found out what happened?"


    The Crown Prince shook his head, "RongJiu won''t plead guilty."


    "Then ¡­" Tears flowed freely from Ning Ruoxue''s eyes. She took out her handkerchief and touched them with it, "Let chenqie try. She''s someone chenqie brought into the palace. Perhaps chenqie can find out something."


    The Crown Prince had a complicated expression on his face. After some thought, he finally said, "Alright."


    Ning Ruoxue pulled Rong Jiu into the main room and closed the door. Her worried face instantly changed, "Do you want me to save you?"


    Rong Jiu sneered, "Weren''t you the one who killed them? Save me? "


    "I have a way to let this matter go, and also a way to let the world know of this matter. Whatever you want to end up with is all up to you." Ning Ruoxue said.


    "Oh? [What is the Crown Princess''s purpose for doing this?]


    "I told you not to do it, so I naturally did it myself. Now, everyone thinks you''ve killed Kaliweir. If this were to spread to the emperor, even if you''re the Prince Zhan''s man, it wouldn''t be enough to protect you."


    "However, if you listen to my words and wholeheartedly stay by my side, I can help you settle this matter."


    Rong Jiu scratched his finger, looking indifferent. "What if I refuse? What will happen to you? "


    "If you don''t obey, then I''ll have someone grab your son and torture him. I''ll make you lock him up again, and if you don''t treat my face, then I''ll make you wish you were dead."


    Vicious enough, then this was the real Ning Rou Xue.


    "That''s great. This is the perfect place to live in the harem." Rong Jiu was calm and unperturbed. "So, the reason why you''ve come up with this plan is to make me listen to you in the future and become your man?"


    "You are a smart person, you should know how to choose." Ning Ruoxue only gave Rong Jiu nine ways out from the start. She would either be tortured or be obedient.


    "Of course I know." Rong Jiu said, "So how do you plan to resolve this matter? It''s not like you just made a decision. People outside might guess that I just proposed for you to destroy Xia Jing, but you didn''t agree. That''s why I acted on my own later. "


    Wasn''t that what Ning Ruoxue meant when she left?


    From the moment she rejected, Ning Ruoxue had already laid out a plan.


    "I can arrange it, and similarly, I can solve it." Ning Rou Xue let go of Rong Jiu''s neck. "Have you considered it?"


    "Let''s see how the Crown Princess will resolve this."


    Rong Jiu opened the door with a faint smile and walked out. Ning Rou walked out weakly. The Crown Prince hastily supported her, "Xinyan, did you manage to ask something?"


    Ning Rou Xue shook her head. "Interrogate her first. Chenqie won''t be able to get any answers for now."


    Rong Jiu saw her flash past a strange expression. She must have wanted her to suffer and thought that would make her more obedient.


    "Men, send Rong Jiu to the Sky Prison and await his trial!"


    As soon as the crown prince gave the order, the commander waved his hand and the imperial guards confined Rong Jiu once more.


    Rong Jiu didn''t resist and only said, "In any case, I''ve been here the entire time, so the death of Liangxiu has nothing to do with me!"


    "What you said doesn''t matter. No one can prove that you are here!" When the Crown Prince saw that the corners of Rong Jiu''s mouth was still like this, his heart ached. He hadn''t even hugged enough beauties yet.


    "Who said no one can prove it?"


    Suddenly, a lazy and cold voice came from the bath room that Rong Jiu stayed in before. "This King just slept for a short while. Why is it so noisy here?"

 C39 Who Would dare to Touch This Kings Woman

    The door was blown open by the wind, and a man of peerless beauty walked out.


    With his slender figure, loose clothes, and messy wet hair, it was hard to imagine that nothing had happened.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes lit up. At that time, there was only one thought that flashed through his mind: monstrous genius.


    She did not have the time to wonder why Dongfang Qisu was here and why he was dressed like this.


    Dongfang Qisu walked in front of her and pulled her messy hair behind him. There was a rare hint of gentleness between his brows; his usually ice-cold and sinister eyes were actually filled with gentleness.


    "You little thing, what do you take This King for? If you are wronged by others, just say so to This King. This King would like to see who dares to touch This King''s woman. "


    RongJiu was on the verge of falling into the trap. She quickly shook her head and realized that everything was just a play.


    Dong Fang Qi Su held her little face and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Rong Jiu was stunned. This ¡­ This...


    The surrounding people were also shocked. Was this still that dignified person who could kill his enemy with just a single move? Was this the Battle King that no woman had ever dared to touch?


    The imperial guards dared not make a move, the Crown Prince clenched his fists, his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction towards Dongfang Qizu. Since young, no matter how much my royal father disliked Dongfang Qizu, he would always be the center of attention wherever he went, and he would not accept it!


    "Commander Sang!" The Crown Prince called out.


    Commander Sang was in an exceptionally difficult situation. He could only hide his gaze.


    "I''m not an unreasonable person, I heard a bit about her just now. Xiao Jiu is right, she has indeed been here all along, and she has always been with me."


    The entire audience was shocked. All this time?


    "Commander Sang, do you understand?"


    "This lowly general understands!" Commander Sang clasped his hands and said.


    Dongfang Kisu held onto Rong Jiu and walked into the house. "Understood. Are you still not leaving? Are you trying to disturb my mood?"


    His cold voice sent chills down everyone''s spines. Commander Sang hastily waved his hand to tell his men to back off.


    However, when he passed Ning Rou Xue, Dongfang Qisu clearly paused for a moment. Perhaps no one else had heard, but Rong Jiu heard it clearly. Dongfang Qisu warned Ning Rou Xue, "You can''t touch this king''s woman."


    Ning Ruoxue''s body trembled and almost fell down.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have taught Rong Jiu a lesson and would have saved her.


    "Humph!"


    The Crown Prince flicked his sleeves and left.


    Ning Ruoxue looked deeply at the door she just closed with a complicated expression.


    Inside the room, Rong Jiu and Dong Fang Qisu stood far away as Rong Jiu expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, your highness, for saving me."


    "Women are so troublesome." Dongfang Qi sat down solemnly. He placed his long hand on the table and knocked gently, looking very pleased.


    Rong Jiu bit his lips: "I knew you weren''t such a good person because of you."


    "When did the prince come?" Rong Jiu poured tea for Dongfang Qisu.


    "I came here because of what the dark guard said. After I came here, I was rather happy to hear that you had a fight with them."


    "Of course not, that''s to protect myself."


    If it wasn''t for Dongfang Kisu saving her, Rong Jiu really wanted to drop the tea off his head right now.


    "Fortunately, I have some brains." Dongfang Zisu crushed the tea in his mouth and raised his eyebrows unconsciously. "Since you have nothing more to do, I should leave now."


    "Wait." Rong Jiu hurriedly stood in front of him, "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    She had a lot of things she wanted to ask Eastern Kisu. What was his grudge with those people in the palace? Was he helping her because he liked watching fights inside the house? Was acting with her just to divert attention?


    "You only need to understand that your life is in danger and this king will save you. As for the rest, you have no right to know." Dong Fang Qi Su''s eyes turned cold, "You should know that there are some things that you shouldn''t ask if you shouldn''t know."


    Rong Jiu grabbed his clothes, "What should I ask you, what shouldn''t I ask?"


    Her stubborn eyes seemed to be unwilling to give up.


    His heart trembled but he did not push it away in the end. "You only need to remember that your enemy is also an enemy of This King. Saving you means taking revenge for This King."


    Rong Jiu let go. He didn''t know why, but his heart felt a little bit sour.


    "We''ll each take what we need. I understand."


    "It''s good that you understand."


    He left without another word of explanation, and Rong Jiu understood everything.


    As expected, the crown prince and the rest did not come looking for her. Dongfang Qishu proved that she did not leave the room, and the others proved that it was useless.


    At that time, Dongfang Qisu walked out untidy clothes, and the intimate relationship between him and Rong Jiu had spread throughout the entire palace. Everyone was sure about the relationship between Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu, and the two of them might have been taking care of their relationship.


    With regards to the matter of Xia Jing, even after some investigation, it didn''t matter. Ning Ruoxue was right, she had the ability to do so.


    The last time she threatened Rong Jiu and missed the opportunity, she did something else to please him. For her face, she no longer cared.


    As long as there was no conspiracy, Rong Jiu was a lot more relaxed and let Ning Ruoxue do whatever she wanted.


    It was as if he had forgotten about his mother when he went to the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion. Rong Jiu wanted to go and have a look, but he always missed it.


    Due to the matter of Crippling Night Fragrance Pavilion, it was common for the emperor to go there. Thus, Imperial Concubine Ning returned to her pampered state.


    Rong Jiu was depressed. That Imperial Concubine Ning wasn''t a good person. She was so angry that she used her body as an offensive assistant.


    After Rong Jiu had gotten to know the situation that had happened in the Fragrance Pavilion, he was overjoyed to hear about it.


    Because of Rong Jiu, every time he went with the emperor, he would pay extra attention to Immense Fragrance Pavilion. Later on, he would find out that they had been causing trouble the entire time, but for the sake of the emperor, Imperial Concubine Ning didn''t dare to say a word.


    At the same time, Rong Jiu Le was also a bit worried. What if something happened to him while he was making such a ruckus? Furthermore, if the system deducted points or something like that, what should he do?


    After all, every time she went to Congee Ning, she would find an excuse to say that she didn''t have a chance to do so.


    The arrangements were quickly made by Eunuch Li. Of course, it required the cooperation of a group of experts.


    Rong Jiuhe smashed into the imperial garden, and Rong Jiu pulled the group to squat behind the fake mountain. "Son, how have you been these days? Did you miss your mother, did you get bullied? "


    Even though she knew that he was doing very well and that no one could bully him, she couldn''t help but feel sad when she saw him.


    With a wave of his small hand, he patted his chest. "Mother, I have saved up a lot of money. When I get out of here, we will be able to do good deeds, right?"


    "Money?" Rong Jiu had a bad premonition and immediately said with a straight face, "Bandits, look at me. Did you steal someone else''s things?"


    She placed her small hands behind her back and gently bit her lips, "Erm ¡­ Mother, it''s not what you think, I ¡­ "


    "Stealing is stealing, what other excuse can there be? Jiang Zhen, this is the imperial palace, not the outside. If something were to happen to you, how would mother protect you? "

 C40 Nocturnal Scouts of Fragrant Pavilion Discovered

    The things in the palace could easily let ordinary families live for a very long time. What if someone discovered that something was missing?


    Besides, it''s not right for children to steal from people.


    "Mother, you said that there are thieves too, so Imperial Concubine Ning isn''t a good person. If I steal from her palace, it''ll be for the sake of the common people!"


    "Bandits, this isn''t any better than going out of the palace. Besides, we can''t go out for a while." Although what Ji Dan said was reasonable, but my mother still had to guide my child to a smart place.


    "Fine." I''ll take it when I get out.


    "That''s right, Fushe, did you find any problems in the Fragrant Pavilion?" Otherwise, why would Crimson Palm say that Imperial Concubine Ning was a bad person?


    Rong Jiujiu had taught him how to differentiate right from wrong when he was very young, so he was much more sensible and smarter than his peers.


    "Yes." Wu Dai nodded his head, with a serious expression, "She looks kind and treats everyone well, but when there''s no one around, she''s bad and even poisoned."


    "Poison?"


    Rong Jiu was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. How did he know about this?


    "At that time, I wanted to go get something good, but I saw that Imperial Concubine Ning had someone drink the tea she gave me. At that time, the poison scanner released a sound, and the tea contained poison."


    "After that person fell to the ground, Imperial Concubine Ning''s expression turned fierce. She said that only those who are dead can''t speak, and the Conclave concluded that she must have done something bad to prevent others from finding out."


    Rong Jiu looked at Jiang Zhuzhe in admiration. What was she supposed to do if her son was more powerful than herself?


    "What about that person?" Do you know where you were thrown? " Recently, the empress was investigating Imperial Consort Ning, so this corpse might be of some use.


    "Mother, that person is useful to you, isn''t he?"


    Rong Jiu raised his eyebrows, "You want to negotiate with this old lady?"


    He rubbed his chin and said, "Mother is so smart."


    Rong Jiu gave him a sudden shock on the spot. "Hurry up and tell me."


    "Mother, can''t you let me show you? And Bandits even did a good deed. "


    "What good news?" What good can a broken child do?


    "I saved that person."


    "What?"


    The expressions on Rong Jiu''s face changed drastically. She had never thought that one day, her son would be so powerful.


    If that person didn''t die and knew about what Imperial Concubine Ning had done, then dealing with her would be much more convenient.


    Rong Jiuhe and his group agreed to meet for a period of time. When the time came, they would go and see the people they had saved and hidden away.


    When Rong Jiu returned to the orphanage, he thought of a way to tell the empress about the man and interrogate him together.


    But if she were to personally go to the empress''s place, it would be inappropriate. The people of the Eastern Palace and the Fragrance Pavilion were watching her, and if she were to go, it was inevitable that they would think that she was going to form an alliance with the empress and then make a move on her.


    She clearly had enough things to do right now, but she was already a woman from the Eastern Sea Region.


    "Slow down, Slow down ¡­"


    15 returned from the academy and went straight to the orphanage, "Cheng Ran."


    "Fifteen?" Rong Jiu''s eyes lit up as he thought, "Isn''t this the way to go?"


    "Third Sister-in-Law, has Cheng Run still not returned from the Fragrant Pavilion?" He did not want to go to Fragrant Pavilion, so he was afraid that he would see that woman.


    "Yeah, Fifteen, come over here and tell you something."


    The matter of calling the empress was left to Fifteen. Who would suspect a child?


    "Ok, third sister, leave this to the fifteenth. Don''t worry." Fifteen patted his chest, looking like a man with a strong sense of responsibility.


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu smiled.


    When this matter was over, she would smash the group and bring it back. Imperial Concubine Ning really did treat the group as a tool to compete for the favor. Her son could only use it against others.


    In the dead of night, it was quiet as if there was an appointment.


    The empress put on her black cloak and entered the orphanage. Rong Jiu quickly closed the door, but very few people would pass this courtyard in the night.


    Not long after, his fat body nimbly scurried in, and he told the situation once again.


    The empress said, "In recent days. I was secretly investigated. It seems like she couldn''t sit still and decided to make her move. "


    "Then what does the empress want?"


    "Take me to see it."


    After hiding him in an abandoned woodshed in the Fragrance Pavilion, that person had already escaped from his life.


    Rong Jiu pulled the empress over the wall and into the Fragrance Pavilion. Three shadows flashed past, their speed was so fast that people could only think that they were seeing things.


    "Here it is." He lowered his voice and whispered.


    He pushed open the door and the three of them entered. The people in the woodshed were obviously shocked.


    "Shh, elder sister is me, it''s okay."


    The person quieted down after hearing the group of people, "Little Benefactor, do you have any instructions for coming here so late in the night?"


    "Elder sister, the empress has something to ask you." Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Empress?" That person was so frightened that he fell to his knees. "This servant greets esteemed empress. The empress has lived for thousands of years."


    The empress sounded familiar. "Who are you?"


    "Empress, this servant will receive you."


    "Autumn harvest?"


    The empress''s voice turned cold. "Betrayed my autumn harvest?"


    "Esteemed Empress, please forgive us. Autumn is wrong, and Autumn is wrong."


    Qiu Yin sobbed and sobbed, while Rong Jiu hastily covered her mouth to prevent others from hearing. "Esteemed Empress, this isn''t too convenient."


    The empress also understood that this was the Scented Fragrance Pavilion, after all. If someone were to find out, then even more things would happen for no reason.


    "Rong Jiu, can you help me bring her to my palace?"


    "Alright."


    Although it was dangerous, he still had to investigate.


    "Can you go?" Rong Jiu asked about the Autumn Harvest.


    Qiu Ye bit her lip and nodded. "This servant can leave."


    The four of them quietly went out the door. There were shadows of people moving in the yard, and the four of them hurriedly hid.


    "Bandits, be on your guard. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes."


    Ye Zichen looked around with a serious look on his face. He wanted to be the strongest shield his mother had.


    "Let''s go." After leaving, Rong Jiu hurriedly pulled the empress and Qiu Yin away, smashing them behind to protect Rong Jiu.


    After finally reaching the wall, Autumn Harvest accidentally knocked over a potted plant that was placed on a shelf, and with a "pa," a loud sound was heard.


    Earlier, someone thought that something was amiss and hurriedly ran over, "Who is it?!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs of the Scented Fragrance Pavilion also hurried over.


    "Hurry up!" "You can''t be bothered with that. Quickly, jump down."


    "I don''t dare." Autumn Harvest was sobbing.


    "Thieves! Hurry up and send someone over! Hurry!"


    The palace maids of the Scented Fragrance Pavilion shouted loudly.


    Rong Jiu jumped on top of the wall and discovered that the imperial guards were rushing over.


    She gritted her teeth and jumped down with the empress and Qiuzhen in tow. "Group Smash."


    "I''m coming down."


    In order to prevent Rong Jiu from getting worried, he followed closely behind.


    "Go back quickly, don''t let anyone find out. Mother will be leaving first." It would not be good if people found out that he did not manage to stay in the Fragrance Pavilion.


    "Mother, be careful."


    Rong Jiu looked at the group and then pulled the empress and Qiu Sing along in the other direction. The group disappeared into another courtyard. The imperial guards saw the silhouettes of Rong Jiu and the others and shouted, "Chase them!"

 C41 The Palace Was Thrown into Chaos

    Ah!" As she ran, the empress''s body fell to the side.


    Rong Jiu hurriedly supported her, "Are you alright?"


    The empress looked pale. "I sprained my foot."


    RongJiu looked at the imperial guards who were chasing after them and helped the empress walk behind the flower beds. "Can I trust you?" She gazed at Qiu Zhui, her eyes somewhat terrifying.


    The autumn harvest flinched.


    Rong Jiu said, "If it wasn''t for Imperial Concubine Ning treating you like this, you would already be a dead person. Would you want to atone for your deeds? "Protect the empress, I''ll beg the empress to spare your life, let bygones be bygones."


    Qiu Ye nodded his head heavily. "I am willing!" It was already an extravagant hope that he would be able to survive.


    "Alright then." Seeing that they were getting closer, Rong Jiu put the empress''s thick cloak over his body and said to the empress who was hesitating to speak, "Think of it as you accidentally sprained your foot when you were out walking, and Autumn Harvest is the palace maid you brought out."


    The empress looked at Rong Jiu with both concern and gratitude. "You must be careful. I''ll do whatever I want."


    Rong Jiu nodded, and as the imperial guards approached, she dashed into another path.


    "There! "Chase after him!"


    The imperial guards gave chase to Rong Jiu, while the empress and Qiuzhen pounded their chests as they listened to the sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Only after seeing the imperial guards walk far away did Autumn Harvest carefully lift the empress up, lowering his head.


    "Esteemed Empress, let''s go."


    The empress looked at her with a complicated expression before finally calming down. She then turned to look at the direction that Rong Jiu had left in, "Let''s go."


    Rongjiu kung fu was not low, but there were too many people from the imperial guards. There weren''t many of them at first, but they met with teammates who were patrolling the same area. This time, several teams were chasing after Rongjiu.


    No matter where he went, there would always be people blocking him. Rong Jiu clenched his teeth and covered his face, planning to go all out.


    Was she still afraid of being besieged? In any case, he had already died so many times.


    It was a pity that they hadn''t settled the matter with the guild yet, and they still hadn''t gotten their revenge.


    The imperial guards all surrounded him, while Rong Jiu was in battle mode, "Insolent traitor, quickly surrender!"


    "Heh." Rong Jiu smiled coldly, "Let''s talk after you take me down!"


    She attacked the nearest person, snatching away the weapons of the imperial guards to fight with them. As the blades and shadows flashed, there were also many black clothed men running from who knew where.


    "There''s actually an accomplice, everyone be careful!" Commander Sang of the imperial guards shouted.


    The man in black from Rong Jiu and the one from before had his back pressed against his back as he dealt with the tricky imperial guards. "Who are you people? Why are you helping me?"


    "Miss, don''t worry about it. Leave quickly."


    Rong Jiu had some doubts in his eyes, "Can you guys?"


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    If he still didn''t leave, then it would be bad if all of the imperial guards came.


    Rong Jiu clenched his teeth and said, "Thank you."


    When she flew away, Commander Sang saw that she was hastily throwing a blade at Rong Jiu.


    The sound of the blade slicing through the air caused Rao Jiu to dodge. His leg was still injured, so he dropped her to the ground. He wanted to place the golden needle, but he was afraid of being recognized.


    She used her long hand to stop the nearby imperial guards from throwing knives at Commander Sang, conveniently knocking down a few of them before successfully escaping.


    Rong Jiu''s leg was injured, so he didn''t run fast. There was a lot of blood on the road.


    When she was about to reach the orphanage, she realized that it wouldn''t be good if someone followed her and saw her.


    After entering the orphanage, she smashed everything in the room into pieces as she shouted, "Help! Help!"


    The imperial guards elsewhere had long heard the movements of the Fragrance Pavilion, and had followed the trail of blood to the orphanage. But before they could investigate, they heard a cry for help from inside.


    The imperial guards didn''t have time to think about this. They hastily rushed into the courtyard and crashed into the rooms.


    The other rooms were normal, except for Rong Jiu''s messy room with a lot of blood.


    There was no one inside, so it was obvious that the Thief had been here before.


    A sound came from the small bamboo forest behind the orphanage. "Chase!" The imperial guards continued their pursuit.


    That night, the Imperial Palace was particularly rowdy. No one had a good night''s sleep, and even the Emperor was roused from his stupor.


    The empress was injured while walking outside, and a thief had entered Fragrance Pavilion, causing the little imperial grandson''s mother to vanish into thin air.


    At daybreak, Qi Su entered the palace, inquiring about what had happened.


    The imperial guards participated in the entire process. They had only heard that a thief had entered Fragrant Pavilion and stolen many things. They had almost caught him, but when they heard that someone was calling for help in the orphanage, he had already disappeared.


    Imperial Concubine Ning''s sobs seemed to frighten her, as she sobbed for her mother. The empress sat quietly in the palace recuperating from her injuries, the emperor was in a rage, the atmosphere in the east side was so terrifying that no one within ten meters dared to approach her.


    "Find him! We have to find him!" The Emperor sat on the Dragon Throne, his whole body filled with the rage that could not be ignored.


    Dongfang Qisu sat up from his seat. His powerful aura made people not dare to look at him directly.


    His cold and low voice sounded out, "Your son will go find Little Jiu."


    With just a single sentence, he left without even allowing the emperor''s approval.


    The emperor clenched his fists so tightly that no one in the Audience Hall dared to breathe.


    "Your majesty, Imperial Concubine Ning is asking you to come. She says she''s afraid." Someone from the Fragrant Pavilion came to report.


    "How''s it going with the empress?" the emperor asked his father-in-law.


    "To reply your majesty, the empress seemed to have suffered a shock last night as well. She called the imperial physician over this morning and drank the medicine before falling asleep."


    The emperor nodded. "Then what about Cheng Run?"


    "The young royal grandson heard that Miss Rong had disappeared, and kept crying for his mother."


    "To the orphanage."


    The emperor rose to his feet and said, "My royal grandson is still in the Fragrant Pavilion."


    The emperor frowned. "Set up Fragrant Pavilion."


    Elder Li quickly walked out of the hall. "The emperor has set up a Fragrant Pavilion."


    The eunuchs quickly prepared a dragon chariot.


    When Imperial Concubine Ning heard that the Emperor had arrived, she quickly ordered people to bring the group over.


    His eyes were red and swollen from crying, and he hugged him to his chest with heartache. "My cute little ball, ah, crying like this really hurts my heart to death."


    "Empress, where did my mother go? Did the bad guys take her away? " As she sobbed, she raised her head to look at Imperial Concubine Ning. Her sobbing tone also caused people''s hearts to feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be sad, the imperial guards have already gone to look for him. They will soon find him, don''t be sad." Imperial Concubine Ning gently patted his back before she hugged him.


    Smashing into Imperial Concubine Ning''s arms, she rolled her eyes. This woman''s scent wasn''t as pleasing to the nose as her mother''s.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A sharp sound rang out as Imperial Concubine Ning hurriedly led the group to meet them.


    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Imperial Majesty."


    The palace eunuch and palace maid from the Fragrance Pavilion knelt down in salute. "Greetings, your majesty. Long live the Emperor, long live and long live the Emperor."


    He rubbed his swollen eyes and lifted his small, tear-stained face. "Royal Grandfather."

 C42 Did He Have a Crush on Rong Jiu

    As soon as the emperor saw Ji Yunhuang crash, his heart ached from the pain he felt upon hearing his voice.


    He went up to pick it up and smash it. "Don''t worry, the imperial grandfather has already sent people to look for it. It won''t be long."


    Imperial Concubine Ning lowered her head, a layer of haze covering her eyes.


    "Royal Grandfather, do you think mother will be alright? I''m so worried about her. " She continued to rub her eyes with her meaty hands as her eyes turned even redder. "What should I do if something happens to mother?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." The emperor lightly patted his back. "If anyone dares to bully your mother, your grandfather won''t forgive them!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" He continued to cry.


    He finally understood that this emperor grandpa was most afraid that he would be hurt. If it really was the emperor grandpa, then that would be great.


    Since leaving the office, Eastern Kisu had a destination.


    The number of guards in the palace doubled. However, wherever he passed, the imperial guards would hide far away. It was as if his body was covered with wounds whenever someone approached him.


    His eyes were so deep that not a trace of emotion could be seen in them. His tall figure slowly approached a certain spot and indeed, he found Rong Jiu in a crack behind the fake mountain.


    She covered herself with the black cloak, and the blood on her legs stopped momentarily.


    Dongfang Qisu suddenly stopped. Rong Jiu held his breath as if he was afraid that he would be discovered, but Dongfang Qisu seemed to be sure that she was inside.


    "Why do you want to go with this dye vat? Why did you help the empress when you could have been clean with yourself? Don''t you know it''s not safe to stand with her? "


    He looked off into the distance, and those who didn''t know it thought he was talking to himself.


    At first, Rong Jiu thought he was talking to someone. It took him a while to react. "How did you know I was here?"


    "Do you think there''s anything This King doesn''t know?" Other than her identity, her background, and her goal.


    "Hai." Rong Jiu sighed, "There''s nothing I can do about it. This huge palace has all sorts of high positions, and you know that I have a grudge with the Eastern Palace and that Imperial Concubine Ning has tried to harm my son. I can''t pretend that nothing happened."


    After weighing the pros and cons, she could only fight alongside the empress, who fought for her son.


    "So you chose to rely on the empress?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "This King''s legs aren''t thick enough for you to hug?"


    With a sudden sentence, the awkwardness of the two spaces.


    Rong Jiu had never thought that such a cold and aloof prince would say such words.


    "It''s just a show, how would I dare to rely on you?" As Rong Jiu spoke softly, Dong Fang Qi Su did not speak, but his eyes became deeper.


    "My enemies are the same as yours. I''ll fight for you in the front line and you can be my backer in the back. That way, you''ll be able to endure for a long time."


    "The two of us are just using each other as an advantage. We understand and we admit it."


    "So, can you do me a favor?"


    The reason why Rong Jiu said so much was to lay the groundwork for this saying. Dongfang Qisu felt that Rong Jiu was becoming more and more strange.


    "Speak."


    "I want to defeat Imperial Concubine Ning in one fell swoop, I want to give it a try." Rong Jiu had already come up with a plan. She wanted to take revenge on Imperial Concubine Ning, not only because she had been injured, but also because she could remove the strongest backup from the east.


    "Heh." Dongfang Qizu''s nostrils issued a cold sound, as if he was mocking Rong Jiu for overestimating himself.


    "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? " Rongdao.


    "There''s a reason why she was able to endure for so long. Do you think she could be defeated this easily?" The most difficult thing was that person''s unfathomable thoughts.


    Dong Fang Qi Su thought of that person with a complicated look on his face.


    "What do you know?" Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu through the narrow crack and said after a long time, "Forget it, if we don''t try, how would we know?"


    "Stupid woman." Dongfang Kisu turned to leave but Rong Jiu hastily said, "Come in the dead of night."


    Dongfang Qishu didn''t say anything, but he came back a moment later with a plate of pastries. "Fill up your stomach first, we''ll talk later tonight."


    Rong Jiumei''s eyebrows curved into a frown as she accepted the pastries, "Thank you."


    As soon as he left, a group of imperial guards came from the distance. They had been lingering here for a long time, but seeing that Qi Su was still here, they gathered up their courage to go investigate.


    "I wonder what Prince was doing here just now?"


    When Rong Jiu heard other sounds, he hurriedly shrank his body and covered himself with his cloak, hoping that he would not be discovered.


    Dongfang Qizu''s cold eyes swept across. "What does your lordship need to report to Commander Sang for?"


    Commander Sang shrunk his neck and replied weakly, "I wouldn''t dare."


    "If you don''t dare, that''s for the best!" Eastern Kisu passed him, bringing a gust of cold wind.


    Commander Sang shuddered and looked towards the place where Dongfang Qisu had stopped at just a moment ago. Before he could see anything, Dongfang Qisu stopped and said, "Commander Sang."


    Commander Sang quickly bent down and cupped his hands in a salute towards Eastern Qi Su, "What orders do you have for me, your highness?"


    "Just now, This King found traces of blood in the royal kitchen."


    "What?"


    Commander Sang was so anxious that he almost led his men over. He bowed again before bidding his farewells, "This general will take his leave!"


    When the group left, Eastern Kisu looked at the fake mountain with people hiding in it. His eyes revealed a smile that he did not understand.


    Rong Jiu only let out a sigh of relief when he didn''t hear anything. He started to eat the pastries in big mouthfuls. He had starved her to death.


    As he was eating, he suddenly choked. At this time, a young eunuch walked past the fake mountain, as if he had inadvertently thrown a water bag here.


    Rong Jiu quickly picked it up and took a sip. Finally, he felt much more comfortable.


    After drinking it, she felt strange and tried the water bag with the needle. It wasn''t poisonous.


    What was going on? Could it be Eastern Kisu? Thinking about it, could it be that the man in black who helped last night was also one of his men?


    But shouldn''t his men be watching the palace? Why did he save her?


    Evening


    Dong Fang Qi Su appeared in front of Rong Jiu and pulled her out.


    "Take me to the Fragrant Pavilion and leave me in the woodshed." Rongdao.


    "Do you want me to give you more injuries?" Dong Fang Qi Su said coldly.


    "Good idea, good idea." A small light shone in Rong Jiu''s eyes. "Right, I''ll have to trouble you to send a letter to the empress for me later. She still has to cooperate with this show."


    "Can This King refuse?"


    "No way!"


    Rong Jiu''s instructions were as expected. After all, in her understanding, if they were going to take advantage of each other, they had to help each other.


    In Rong Jiu''s mind, he imagined the series of things that happened after Imperial Concubine Ning''s downfall.


    In the woodshed, Rong Jiu was too lazy to use a pen to tear off a piece of cloth and use his remaining blood to write a few words to the empress. She believed that the empress would definitely understand.


    Eastern Kisu glanced up and saw: Autumn Harvest, Evidence, Decline, Tomorrow.


    A flash of astonishment appeared in his eyes. What kind of brain circuit did this person have?


    Dongfang Zisu reluctantly placed the letter in the queen''s bedroom, as long as the queen was asleep, she would see it.


    Although tomorrow was a good day, Eastern Kisu still left the palace.


    Seventh Bro sent a message, telling him to go to the Flower Moon Restaurant, the usual place.


    Anywhere was the same, so he went to the East.


    Hong Xing''s zither music, as always, hung in the air for three days without ceasing.


    Dongfang Qishu had just sat down when he couldn''t help but ask, "Third brother, are you interested in that Rong Jiu? "He''s so concerned about the affairs of the palace, and he often goes to the palace."

 C43 Only the Dead Cant Talk

    Dongfang Qisu leisurely drank a cup of tea. He was not in a hurry, but was instead worried to death, "I heard that you''re still very protective of her. Third brother, to be honest, is that true?"


    Dongfang Qisu put down his cup and said in a low voice, "You have to do the whole set just because you want to act."


    "But, you don''t have to protect her that much right? I''ve heard that you are unable to differentiate between green and red because of her." What he did in the East, the outside world was magnified for no reason.


    "Seventh Brother, I''ve already told you before. Since we have the same enemy, then let her go and cause a ruckus. The more joyous it is, the more headaches those people have. As for me, I only need to protect her."


    The more he cared for them, the more anxious they became.


    He couldn''t kill them. It was always good to make them feel bad.


    "Third brother, I still don''t understand." He had never understood his third brother''s real purpose. "By the way, third brother, where''s that girl in your room last time? Is she my future Third Sister-in-Law? "


    "Seventh Brother, don''t speak nonsense!" Dong Fang Qi Su''s voice became a little heavier, but his ears started to turn red.


    In his mind, a thought flashed across the eyes of Rong Jiu in the cold pond. His face was tender and smooth, and his lips were crystal smooth. He couldn''t help but feel his throat tighten.


    He slammed the table and said irritably, "I''ll be going back first. Enjoy your meal."


    "Hey, third brother." Dong Fang He helplessly shook his head, "Hong Xing, look, he''s just a wooden stake."


    "Yes, a wooden stake." Hong Xing''s fingers fiddled with the zither, but her mind had already followed Dongfang Qisu into the distance.


    Dong Fang Qi Su took a deep breath of the cold wind to calm himself down.


    He could not understand. Rong Jiu was just an ordinary woman, so why did he have to react in such a way?


    Maybe there was something wrong with his body?


    Next day


    Ah!


    Following the screams of the palace maids, the people of the Scented Fragrance Pavilion rushed to the woodshed. When they saw Rong Jiu lying on the ground, covered in blood, they shrieked one after another.


    The imperial physician came quickly, as did the emperor.


    Upon hearing the news, the empress immediately understood what was going on with the letter in the room. It just so happened that the autumn harvest had already confessed everything. Although this was only one of the minor matters that Concubine Ning had done, it was still enough.


    Murdering an emperor, this crime, tsk tsk.


    "Set off!"


    The Empress rode on a phoenix chariot and rushed to the Fragrance Pavilion.


    By this time, Rong Jiu''s wounds had been healed. He lay on her body crying like a ball of meat. "Mother, does it hurt, mother?"


    Woo woo, mother, who did this to you?" Mother.


    When Rong Jiu heard that, he also felt upset. She gently pinched his navel, and he almost laughed out loud.


    He was afraid that his mother would pinch his navel the most. He raised his head to look at Rong Jiu, and coincidentally saw the look in her eyes.


    Although he didn''t really understand what had happened, he was still right.


    Ahhh ¡­ mother ¡­" He continued to cry.


    "Imperial Consort, shouldn''t you explain this matter to me?" The emperor sat in a high position as Imperial Concubine Ning lowered her head in panic. "Your majesty, even chenqie doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "Don''t know?" I wonder how could Rong Jiu be injured like this in the Fragrant Sky Pavilion! "


    Imperial Concubine Ning looked at Rong Jiu, hoping he would say something along the lines of, "Little Jiu, I usually treat you so well. How could I possibly hurt you?"


    "Yeah." Rong Jiu replied weakly, "Your majesty, there''s no way that Imperial Concubine would harm Rong Jiu."


    "Then tell me, how did you end up in the Fragrance Pavilion? How did you get injured like this?" The Emperor said.


    Rong Jiu lowered his head, tears streaming down his face. "I don''t know. I was perfectly fine in the orphanage when someone suddenly knocked me out. After I woke up, I was in the Fragrance Pavilion."


    The emperor frowned. "Imperial Concubine, don''t you know about what happened in your Fragrant Pavilion?"


    Imperial Concubine Ning knelt at the emperor''s feet, tugging at his robes. "Chenqie really doesn''t know anything, your majesty."


    "The matter of the thieves first happened at your Fragrant Pavilion, then you barged into the orphanage, and then something happened to Rong Jiu, and then the Fragrant Pavilion appeared again. How do you expect This Emperor to believe that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "Your majesty, chenqie really doesn''t know anything. I don''t know."


    Imperial Concubine Ning just sobbed and sobbed. Every time something happened, the emperor would always feel his heart ache.


    "The empress has arrived!"


    The eunuch''s sharp voice made the palace maid and eunuch kneel. "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    The queen let someone else help her in.


    "Why is the empress here?" The emperor''s eyes rested on the empress''s feet.


    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Imperial Majesty." The empress forced a bow and said, "Your Majesty, chenqie came this time to explain how I was injured last night."


    "Oh?" The emperor focused his attention, "I''m giving you a seat."


    The empress sat down and shot a look at Qiuzhen, who knelt on the ground. "Yesterday, my concubines couldn''t sleep in peace, so they wanted to go out for a walk, but somehow they ended up walking near the Fragrance Pavilion. They wanted to go back in the middle of the night, but they ended up running into her."


    "Qiu Yun was Chenqie''s maid before, but ever since Chenqie went to the Cold Palace, I have no idea where she went. I was surprised to see her yesterday, but before I could ask, a man in black appeared from the shadows and slashed at me with a large blade."


    "I was once a Chenqie palace maid, after all. Chenqie was so scared that I didn''t know what to say, so I just ran away with Autumn Harvest. Fortunately, the imperial guards managed to get here, but chenqie was still injured."


    The emperor sized up the empress, as if trying to read something from her face. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards Qiu Yun. "Zhen remembers that you were later with Imperial Concubine Ning. How did you end up being chased by the black clothed man?"


    From the corner of his eyes, the emperor saw the imperial concubine''s pale face as she spoke. From the moment she accepted him, her body had been trembling slightly. It seemed like this matter had something to do with her.


    "May the Emperor seek justice for the autumn harvest." "Imperial Concubine can''t tolerate this servant. This servant can''t care so much anymore, I''m begging the emperor to make the decision!"


    The emperor''s expression was very calm, with very few ripples. "Slow down."


    Qiu Sing took a deep breath. "This servant once helped Imperial Concubine Ning do the wrong thing. Imperial Concubine Ning said that only dead people would not be able to speak."


    "What do you mean by wicked things? Begin from the beginning!"


    "Autumn harvest, don''t speak nonsense!" The Imperial Concubine stood up and pointed at the autumn harvest as she spoke.


    The emperor was dissatisfied. "Imperial Concubine Ning, I''m still here."


    "Your majesty, this autumn harvest was obviously bought. Your majesty, don''t believe her."


    "Could it be that Imperial Concubine Ning thinks that we don''t have the ability to differentiate right from wrong?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare."


    "Imperial Concubine Ning once told me to ¡­"


    Qiu Yun recounted the events that Imperial Concubine Ning did one after another. Her entire face was deathly pale, as if she were a wall painted white.


    The emperor''s hand slowly tightened under his long robe. The empress looked at Imperial Concubine Ning, waiting to see what would happen to her.


    She had already investigated some of these matters. She also had evidence regarding the murder of a certain young prince, so it was impossible for the emperor to not punish the crimes and congeal the imperial concubine.


    Rong Jiu observed the Emperor''s meticulous changes, but he felt that this matter wasn''t that simple. Especially when Qiu Rong mentioned the death of a certain little prince, Imperial Concubine Ning''s face showed a trace of a slow color.

 C44 A Chess Piece must Have the Function of a Chess Piece

    Even though she was mentally prepared for what Imperial Concubine Ning had done, she still felt nervous.


    She didn''t know where her confidence came from, but the more she listened, the more relaxed she became. Her complexion gradually recovered as well. She looked at the emperor, her eyes filled with tears.


    Rong Jiu still held onto that glimmer of hope. Imperial Concubine Ning had done so many bad things that even if she pretended to be pitiful, it would be useless.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor actually waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk about this matter. We''ll hand it over to the Imperial Court."


    "Your majesty." The empress looked at the emperor in disbelief. How could the emperor react in such a tragic way?


    "What, the empress wants to discuss it?" The emperor squinted at the empress.


    "Then leave it to the Censor."


    At this moment, Rong Jiu''s heart ached. What the heck was this'' emperor ''? He didn''t seem like such a person that would indulge in women.


    "Men, take Autumn Harvest down and hand it over to the Imperial Court." The Emperor said.


    "Yes."


    He puffed out his face, looking at his mother''s discomfort. "Royal Grandfather, what about my mother''s matter? How do I deal with it?"


    "I naturally have to get someone else to investigate the matter regarding your mother." He looked at Senior Concubine Ning with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Rong Jiu saw all of this. It seemed that no matter what he said today, it would be useless. The emperor was standing on Imperial Concubine Ning''s side.


    His gaze had already explained everything.


    "Fool, let''s go back." Rong Jiu didn''t want to waste any more time. It was hard to waste time here for something that had no end.


    "Mother." "But I want to get Royal Grandfather to give you justice."


    Rong Jiu really wanted to say that there wasn''t any justice left. "Listen to me. Your grandpa is also tired. Let''s go back first."


    "Your Majesty, RongJiu is taking his leave."


    The emperor nodded, then ordered his father-in-law to send him back.


    A few palace maids were supporting Rong Jiu as they followed behind. As for the Empress, she was still in the Fragrance Pavilion. It was unknown just what would happen next.


    Perhaps, the empress and the emperor have been husband and wife for so many years, yet they have never seen through the emperor.


    "Eunuch Pi, do you understand the story behind this?" When they returned to the orphanage, Rong Jiu told the others to go down and ask this eunuch.


    "Hai." Elder Li helplessly shook his head. "We shouldn''t have told you about his majesty being a servant, but his majesty is really too indulgent towards Imperial Concubine Ning."


    In fact, it wasn''t just simple indulgence.


    "Imperial Concubine Ning has the entire Ning Family behind her, a first rank Minister. However, this isn''t enough to make the Emperor fear the Ning Family, but the Emperor somehow indulged Imperial Concubine Ning in this way. For us old people, when Imperial Concubine Ning first entered the palace, the Emperor was not cold nor indifferent to her."


    "But I don''t know when it started, but it should have been Imperial Concubine Yin who passed away ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Rong Jiu suddenly discovered that his body was trembling. "Eunuch Pi, what''s wrong?"


    "Wang... "Prince ¡­"


    Elder Pi kneeled on the ground, trembling as he slapped his own mouth, "This servant speaks too much. This servant speaks too much."


    "Go down."


    There seemed to be a few layers of frost on Dongfang Qisu''s body. Luckily, Rong Jiu Li felt that it was a bit cold.


    He walked towards Rong Jiu, his voice sounding as if it had been frozen in the middle of a frozen river. "What, you believe me now?"


    Rong Jiu didn''t like it when others came to gloat after his misfortune.


    "So what if I believe it? I''m not going to be knocked down that easily. " It wasn''t her who backed off easily.


    "You can''t win against her, at least for now." "You two don''t understand the grudge between her and royal father, and besides, there are some things royal father doesn''t know, he just doesn''t want to know."


    "What?" Rong Jiu was surprised. So Imperial Concubine Ning''s work was known by the emperor? This is too doting.


    "You know all about it?" Rong Jiu said angrily, "Then why are you different from me? Let me say it, we are partners after all."


    "Why is This King telling you?" Dongfang Qizu glanced at her, "You''re just a chess piece."


    "I know!" Rong Jiu wasn''t angry, "I don''t need you to remind me, but you also understand that to me, you are only a chess piece. A chess piece must be used."


    "But your chess piece isn''t that powerful either."


    The two of them were stuck in a stalemate, and their attacks couldn''t help but break it.


    "Stop!"


    He stepped onto the bed between them. "My mother is still injured. Can you please let her go?"


    Eastern Kisu choked.


    He turned around and could not help but say, "Don''t have too much hope on this matter. Also, don''t offend her in the future."


    When he left, Rong Jiu thought back to what he had said and felt that Eastern Kisu was a very complicated person.


    Obviously, the reason why he wanted to put on an act with her was because he wanted to use her as a chess piece to deal with these people.


    "Mother, lie still. I will treat your wounds."


    Rong Jiu listened to him and lay down, thinking about what Eastern Kisu had said.


    Then, he took out a series of items from the system. They were disinfectant, anti-inflammatory, and even beauty line. He prepared to give her nine stitches.


    "Mother, who did this to you?" His wound wasn''t too big or big. It wasn''t easy for scars to appear on it, but it was still better for him to sew it up.


    Rong Jiu was in a daze and did not reply.


    He lightly patted her shoulder, "Don''t even think about it."


    "Ah?" "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu suddenly woke up.


    "Seriously, you are still an adult in vain. Even if you want to think about things that much longer, it would still take you."


    "Tsk." Rong Jiu was noncommittal, "You seem to understand."


    He crossed his arms, looking as if he had been underestimated, "I''m a genius after all."


    Rong Jiu smacked his tongue and said, "Isn''t it just to stop you from provoking Imperial Concubine Ning? In my opinion, she isn''t someone that should be provoked, and she''s still alive and kicking after so many evil deeds. Just don''t provoke her, but others can still do the same."


    A light flashed in Rong Jiu''s eyes. There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with that, it was just that the Crown Prince was the son of Imperial Concubine Ning. Ning Ruoxue was also the Crown Prince''s consort, so it wouldn''t be too convenient to deal with her.


    But it was impossible for her to give up.


    "You''re the smart one." Rong Jianzi had hit his head at nine o''clock like a compliment. Speaking of him, he really was a genius. It was unknown who he had inherited this kind of gene from.


    "Quickly, lie down. I''ll treat your wounds." How big a person he was, and how worrying.


    "Alright, alright." Rong Jiu laid down obediently.


    This time, she clearly understood that many things could not be planned beforehand. Even if they had a flawless plan, it would still not be able to match up to someone with a high authority who was pretending to be crazy and playing dumb.


    As for Ning Ruoxue and the Crown Prince, it seemed like they hadn''t fought for a while. These two were easier to deal with than Imperial Concubine Ning, so he would have to deal with them first.


    As for Imperial Concubine Ning, as long as she wasn''t going to deal with the group crash and the damage group crash, she would make her be even more arrogant. Who would dare to bully her group crash? She had to ask first if she was willing!


    Rong Jiu unconsciously clenched his fists. The only person she had to protect in this life was her son. The son she had been with for so many years was the closest one to her.

 C45 Emperor Bestowed Marriage

    After the matter with Senior Concubine Ning, Bandits could finally return to the orphanage. Rong Jiu swore that he would never let Bandits go to the Fragrance Pavilion again.


    The emperor had handed the matter of Imperial Concubine Ning to the Imperial Censorate. Rong Jiu thought that there was probably no hope left. The emperor had banned Imperial Concubine Ning on the surface, but what was the use of that?


    Bandits and Fifteen were on good terms, so he had secretly gone to treat the empress''s wounds. He had even brought a message to Rong Jiu, saying that he would pretend to be unfamiliar with her from now on.


    Rong Jiu understood what the empress meant, and she thought the same.


    "Miss Rong, the Crown Princess invited you." Before things had settled down, Yu Yan Xuan had already sent someone over.


    "Cui Er, is the Crown Princess unwell?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Cui Er shook her head, "This servant does not know, I think it''s better if Miss Rong personally go and take a look."


    "Alright."


    When Rong Jiu followed Cui''er to Jade Face Pavilion, Ning Ruxue looked alright. Since Xia Mu was dead and no one was around, the Crown Prince''s heart would not be moved.


    She pulled Rong Jiu''s hand into the room, letting the palace maid withdraw. "I heard that something happened to you recently. Did you solve it?"


    He pretended to be worried. Was there anything in the palace that he didn''t want to hear about? Rong Jiu laughed from the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he looked at Ning Rou Xue in gratitude. "Rong Jiu thanks Crown Princess for worrying."


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Ning Ruoxue got up gently and walked to the side of the bed to open a cabinet. She took out a wooden box carved from pear wood and walked towards Rong Jiu. "This was specially found by father to give to you by me."


    "Absolutely not." Rong Jiu tried to shirk the responsibility, but she couldn''t.


    However, why did she pretend that nothing had happened to the person who had threatened her a few days ago? Change your face? Or was it brain-changing?


    "Don''t you want to see what it is?" Ning Ruoxue smiled, her painted fingers slightly raised, her wrist supporting her sharp lower jaw.


    "Rong Jiu doesn''t dare."


    "Quickly, look. You will definitely like it."


    Ning Ruoxue stared at Rong Jiu with expectation in her eyes. Rong Jiu felt embarrassed, so he reached out his empty hand and took the wooden box. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to follow my orders."


    His fingers touched the button on the front of the wooden box. "Kacha!" Rong Jiu removed the lid. When he saw what was inside, his eyes went dark.


    "How is it? Do you like it?" Ning Ruoxue was obviously excited.


    "Where did the Empress get this?" This kind of thing had drug resistance, it would get softer and softer with use, and it would also get more and more beautiful with use. But after the time limit had passed, if it wasn''t used, it would rapidly age, and people would become ugly, or even lose their life.


    I heard that when used, it will make one as beautiful as a fairy, and will even become younger. Ning Ruoxue said, "Your Beauty Spell is so amazing, you should be able to create it, right? It wasn''t easy for Father to collect one. If only he could develop even more of it. "


    "Do you know what happens when you stop midway?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Ning Ruoxue shook her head.


    Rong Jiu sneered. How naive. He only knew one thing but still dared to use it. However, she wouldn''t say it out loud.


    "Rong Jiu, just help me. If you help me, I''ll give you whatever you want. Besides, this is useful to you, right? I only gave this to you because I was thinking about this." Ning Rou Xue was a bit worried as she was afraid that Rong Jiu wouldn''t agree. This was what she meant by "she''s giving face to Jiu Jiu".


    Rong Jiu closed the box. "It will take some time to develop. I need to figure out the ingredients first."


    "Okay, how long will it take?"


    "About a year, half a year at the earliest."


    Rongdao.


    Ning Ruoxue''s eyes were filled with happiness. "That''s good, that''s good."


    Rong Jiu put away the wooden box. When she got back, she really wanted to develop it properly. If she could get rid of the bad parts from it, it would be a great accomplishment on her journey of beauty.


    She had heard of this before, but they were especially rare. It was only a chance for her to obtain it now.


    "Then, Rong Jiu will go back and study."


    "Good, good, good."


    Ning Ruoxue even sent Rong Jiu off herself.


    She looked at Rong Jiu, who was holding the wooden box tightly in his hand, and ridiculed: "Once I obtain that medicine and can ensure that my appearance remains the same, you will no longer be of any value to me."


    Your son''s life is a threat to the Crown Prince''s status, and you are the beloved of Dong Fang Zhi Su. Dong Fang Qi Su is the biggest obstacle, you all can''t live, you can''t!


    At this moment, if someone were to see her gaze, they would surely feel it was ghastly and terrifying.


    RongJiu kept feeling scared, as if someone was watching her from behind. He patted his arm to sweep away goosebumps and entered the orphanage.


    It was time for her to contribute to the beauty business. Congealing pills, tsk, she would reform them. It would also be much more convenient to give other people plastic surgery in the future.


    "Balls smashing."


    The first thing Rong Jiu did after entering the door was to confirm that his team wasn''t there.


    "What are you doing?" An impatient voice came from behind, "I''m in the preparation area for martial arts practice."


    Tsk tsk, now that her son is so encouraging, she can''t be muddle-headed.


    "Who are you talking to?" Rong Jiu was so happy that he wanted to join the group and cause a ruckus.


    She went to the backyard and pinched her ears. "How old are you to know that you''re going against your mother? What''s the point of growing up?"


    "Mother, mother, quickly let go! It''s going to break! It''s going to break!" He grimaced in pain. How could he have met such a violent mother?


    "The imperial edict has arrived!"


    A sharp voice came from outside. Rong Jiu''s heart skipped a beat. Why did she want to escape at this moment? He always felt that there was nothing good to do.


    "Where''s Miss Rong?" "Hurry up and come out to receive the decree." The eunuch''s voice came from outside.


    "Mother, someone seems to be calling for you." He whispered.


    Rong Jiu frowned, "Group Smash, why don''t you pick it up for me?"


    He shook his head, and instantly, his ear began to hurt again. "Mother, I can''t do it. I''m just a child."


    "Hmph, I failed!"


    Rong Jiu left the group and went to the front yard to receive his orders.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "I really miss my mother when she was a lady."


    With his hands behind his back, he walked to the front yard in a decent manner. Since his mother had already accepted the decree, he couldn''t not be present.


    According to the luck of the heavens, the emperor has made this decision, and today, there will be a son of RongJiu. This child is very intelligent, and deeply rooted in my heart, so I pity him for having no reputation. RongJiu, a virtuous and virtuous man, has repeatedly fought against the king for meritorious deeds, and both of them have passed the age of marriage.


    Rong Jiu felt dizzy. What the hell was this? Marriage? She was someone that even her son had.


    "Lady Rong, accept the decree." The eunuch''s voice sounded above his head. At this moment, Rong Jiu only wanted to faint.


    He laughed to himself. The man he fancied was going to be with his mother. Not bad, not bad.


    Rong Jiu fiercely glared at him and pitifully raised his head, "Eunuch, are you sure you didn''t mispronounce me?"


    "Miss, this old servant must be careful in his actions, I can''t misunderstand. Miss, please accept the decree and thank me."


    Rong Jiu raised his head and giggled, "Hahaha, I accept the decree to thank you."


    Just as she reached out her hand, she tilted her body and fell to the side.


    He hit his forehead and pretended not to see anything.


    The court was suddenly in a state of panic, and the court eunuch cried out: The future Battle Princess has fainted from excitement.

 C46 Im a Woman with a Man You Dont Mind?

    Even pretending to be unconscious wouldn''t solve the problem. The imperial edict had already been passed down, and there was no way to change it.


    Each courtyard sent many gifts with the obvious purpose of flattering the future wangfei. Although the Battle King wasn''t someone His Majesty liked, his military exploits were impressive. Who knew if he would suddenly make a comeback?


    Imperial Concubine Ning was grounded and unable to leave. She was sent with a gift and was asked to send someone to invite Jiu Jiu to the Fragrance Pavilion.


    In his heart, Rong Jiu already had a plan for Imperial Concubine Ning, so he decided to just leave. With Imperial Concubine Ning''s ability, who knows when she might be able to turn the tides. She still had to put on an act.


    Although Imperial Concubine Ning was grounded, she ate and drank as sumptuously as before. She first asked Ji Yunhuang why he hadn''t come, then explained the matter from a few days ago.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you believe that I didn''t get someone to bring you in?" "With our relationship, it''s impossible for me to hurt you."


    Rong Jiu nodded.


    "Besides, look at how weak and delicate I am! I can only do that kind of thing, and only those who often hurt concubine sons while being beaten up in the palace."


    Imperial Concubine Ning''s words were just meant to make Rong Jiu feel that the empress had done all of this. This was also one of her tricks.


    "Your Majesty knows this as well. I was only doing this because the empress is in the Residence of Prime Minister, after all. Your majesty has to consider his face."


    Imperial Concubine Ning sighed, "Sigh, the ones with lower statuses like us can only look down on others and live on happily."


    "Not at all." Rong Jiu comforted her, "Imperial Concubine Ning''s appearance is something that the emperor loves. After so many years, the one he has doted on the most is you."


    "Hehehe ¡­" Imperial Concubine Ning covered her lips as she laughed non-stop. "You really know how to talk, little mouth. I like it."


    "Oh right, Little Jiu, now that the emperor has bestowed the marriage on you and the Battle King, what do you think?" Imperial Concubine Ning investigated Rong Jiu to see if he could be loyal to her.


    "Sigh, actually, I don''t want to marry him." Rong Jiu didn''t need to look to know what she was going to do. "But I can''t do anything about the emperor bestowing marriage on me."


    "Then ¡­" Imperial Concubine Ning combined her words and asked, "If I allow you to live a good life, all you need to do is to constantly inform me of Prince Zhan''s every action. If you need to cooperate with me, will you be willing?"


    "Huh?" Rong Jiu covered his mouth in surprise. "Imperial Concubine wants me to spy on my future husband?" "You can''t, the ancients said. Married a chicken to a dog, and married a chicken to a dog. If I were to marry him, I would have to listen to him. How can I betray him?"


    Rong Jiu waved his hand, "No, no."


    "Xiao Jiu, actually, things are not as difficult as you think. Moreover, in the future, when Yu''er succeeds Su''er, she will definitely be in a difficult situation. When the time comes ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Ning hadn''t finished when Rong Jiu hurriedly stood up and retreated, "Really, you can''t. Imperial Concubine Ning, you know that you can''t do this to Rong Jiu, but you really can''t. If Rong Jiu didn''t marry him, then you can''t do this sort of thing."


    "Then you can help me if you don''t marry him?" Imperial Concubine Ning raised her brows, her worries spreading.


    A smile flashed in Rong Jiu''s eyes. "That''s only natural. If you didn''t marry him, it''s only right for you to help Imperial Concubine monitor him."


    "Come come come, Little Jiu, come and sit. We won''t talk much anymore. Eat, eat, eat."


    Both of them had their own thoughts. After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, they returned to the orphanage and began to study the Congealing Pill.


    The location for the group to smash into the ground had already been set up. He pulled Fifteen and started practicing martial arts at the back. "Look at your weak body. When you go out in the future, others will think that I won''t give it to you."


    "If you can''t lift his arm, you can''t carry it. How will you protect the girl you like in the future? Fifteen years old, you have to listen to your master and study hard, understand? "


    The group clasped their hands behind their backs, looking very much like a maester who was giving them lessons.


    He earnestly looked at Fifteen and gave him pointers.


    Fifteen clenched his teeth, and the weight in his hands caused him to fall backwards and forwards. However, he had to stand still when he saw that gaze. If the weight fell back to the ground, he would have to do it again.


    If a person wants to become an expert, then he must take it step by step, starting from the basics. Fifteen, ah, tomorrow you will bring all kinds of food from the imperial kitchens to the orphanage. No one is allowed to help, and no boxes of food are allowed to fall to the ground.


    "Master, I''m only four years old."


    "I''m only four years old." "With just a single sentence, Bound Boat blocked fifteen people''s path." "Tomorrow, I''ll give you some exercise to train your stamina and stamina. You''re not allowed to be lazy, okay?"


    "Understood, Master."


    Fifteen''s body swayed twice before he regained his balance.


    "The environment here is rather simple and crude, but it''s better to be safe. There will always be people with ill intentions coming to attack us when we go to the training grounds. This place is still better."


    After smashing himself, he understood that someone had done it on purpose in the training field.


    While helping fifteen years to become strong, he also had to become stronger. He had to train hard to improve himself as well, whether it was medical skills or martial arts.


    Rong Jiu was thinking about how to prevent the wedding from happening, because the last time she saw Imperial Concubine Ning, she understood that she didn''t have to trouble herself with this matter.


    However, in order to let her get closer to him, Imperial Concubine Ning would definitely do something.


    The emperor had already chosen a auspicious day for Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu to marry each other.


    Seeing the emperor, Rong Jiu thought that Dongfang Zisu was going to say something, but he didn''t say anything, as if he was just making arrangements.


    Rong Jiu thought it was strange, as strong and independent as he was, how could he allow himself to be arranged?


    She went up to pay her respects. "Your Majesty, Rao Jiu has a request."


    "Oh? "Go ahead."


    It''s like this, Rong Jiu was invited by the crown prince''s wife to help her maintain her skin, but he hasn''t gone out since he came to the palace. In the end, Rong Jiu is an outsider, and he also has some business outside the palace.


    She lowered her head, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "You want to leave the palace?" Indeed, once you entered the palace, it would not be so easy to leave.


    "Yes."


    "Since you have already made an engagement with Su''er, I naturally have to give you some convenience. How about this, I''ll give you an order later. From now on, you can freely enter and leave the Imperial Palace."


    Rong Jiu kowtowed in gratitude, "Long live the Emperor."


    This was great! It would be much easier for her to leave the palace. She hadn''t heard about the situation of Huan Yan Xuan for a long time.


    Leaving the office, Rong Jiu couldn''t help but ask Dongfang Zisu, "I''m a woman with a child. I''ve had men before. Why didn''t you resist? What if you have a woman you like in the future? "

 C47 Your Hands Are Itchy and Youre Starting to Do Big Things

    "This King will have a woman he likes? "Heh." He even spoke with a tone of ridicule, "Feelings are weak, it''s best not to have them."


    He walked past Rong Jiu, who scratched his head, "Hey, you still haven''t said why you didn''t refuse."


    She chased after him, but Dongfang Qisu still did not tell her why he did not reject the engagement.


    Love is a weakness? So, an engagement was of no importance to him, right?


    She looked at his back and swore, "Do you care about what others say? I, a girl, am not willing to be buried with you in the grave of my marriage!"


    Returning to the orphanage, she packed some herbs, "Bandits, clean up and we''ll go home."


    "Go home?" "What home?"


    Rong Jiu gave him a shock: "Go back to where? Have you forgotten your home after staying in the palace for so long? "


    "Ah?" Can we go back now? " There were small stars shining in his eyes. "Really? Really?"


    "Otherwise, how could I possibly be a fake? The emperor has allowed me to enter and leave the palace at will. Let''s go."


    "Alright."


    After staying in the palace for so long, it was boring.


    He really wanted to return to the Heavenly Mystery.


    The emperor''s imperial edict was quickly passed down, and no one stopped Rong Jiuhe''s group as they charged straight at the young woman. Madam Jade was pleasantly surprised and excited by the appearance of Rong Jiuhe''s group.


    Since Rong Jiu wasn''t here, Huai Xuan didn''t dare to take on too heavy of a list. It could only be some ordinary skin care, so it wasn''t that difficult.


    RongJiuhe returned to the attic, and after that, she arranged for the guests to go up to see RongJiu.


    "Young master." Madam Jade bowed.


    The human skin mask on Rong Jiu''s face had already been removed, revealing his peerless appearance.


    "Have you made any big orders recently?"


    "The Young Lord is coming this time?" There was indeed a list, but it didn''t feel like it was the right time to do so.


    "My hands have been itching recently, and I always have to earn points. Otherwise, what do I do when I need to use them?" Rong Jiu wiped some of the jade dew off his face, then held his head with both of his hands as he stared at Rong Jiu.


    "Master has sent a big order this time. I will bring it to you in a bit." said Madam Jade.


    "Mistress?" Rong Jiu smirked, "Did he say when he would be back?"


    "Well, not yet." Madam Jade answered truthfully.


    Behind Huan Yan Xuan was a powerful organization called the Heroic Pavilion, which specialized in eliminating harm for the common people. Rong Jiu was the young master of the Heroic Pavilion, and the families she went to steal were also people who hated and hated the common people.


    "Sister Jade, send a message to Uncle Feiyang. If he doesn''t show up soon, mother will belong to someone else." He blinked his large, cunning eyes and openly revealed the information to her.


    "What?" Madam Jade gaped in surprise. "Who is the young master''s?"


    "Smash! Stop talking nonsense!" Rong Jiu said in annoyance, "Yuniang, why don''t you bring the list over for me to take a look? I''ll choose a larger one."


    "Alright."


    When Madam Jade left, she hit her head hard at 9 o''clock, "Can you be hiding something?"


    "Hmph." I am giving Uncle Feiyang a chance, if he sees that you have a husband, won''t he die of anger? At the very least, I have to make him come back before you become someone else''s wife, so that I can explain everything to him. "


    "You stinking brat, you''re just messing around again." Rong Jiu was so angry that he started to look for a plank. His meaty body quickly left the attic.


    Seeing that he ran faster than a rabbit, Rong Jiu shook his head helplessly.


    The person she had met when she escaped from her rebirth was someone she could not have recovered so completely without the herbs he had helped her search for. He had also helped to find the Magus back then and it had been thanks to him that she had been able to recover so completely.


    As for this Young Master position, Rong Jiu still felt nostalgic. Back then, in order to return to her original job, she had no other way and unintentionally joined this organization. Flight had been very indulgent towards her.


    Now, the robbers were famous, and the people of Jiang Hu also understood that the robbers were people of the Heroic Pavilion, so they would naturally turn to the Heroic Pavilion for help. The Heroic Pavilion was not only a thief, but also a murderer with a lot of money.


    As soon as Madam Jade took the list in, Rong Jiu started reading it. There really was a big list, and it was a killing mission. It looked very provocative. Excited, the target was a rapist, specifically bullying the upright Huang Hua''s girl. This kind of person, tsk tsk, living would only pollute the air.


    The address of the rapist had already been given to her. It was likely that Flight knew that this sort of quest was her favorite, so she had someone deliver it.


    Rong Jiu made a tick on the task list of the rapist, his eyes filled with satisfaction, "Flight, Flight, you know me the best. As expected of a good brother."


    In one of the rooms in the pavilion, Huan Yan carefully took out the items from the system. Taking advantage of Rong Jiu''s absence, he told Madam Yu, "Any one of these things can feed a normal person for a very long time. Just take it and be it for me."


    "This ¡­" The corners of Madam Jade''s mouth twitched. "You wouldn''t have stolen the palace, right?"


    "Don''t say it''s so unpleasant. Right now, everyone is calling me little royal grandson. How can this be called stealing?" Qi Jiu lowered his voice so that no one would hear. "Mother said, ''A thief is not a thief. I''m a hero.''"


    "But these things should be sent to a place far away where they can be pawned. Don''t let anyone find out about it, okay?" Wu Dai said cautiously.


    "Young Lord is being more cautious now, and he''s becoming smarter by the minute." Madam Jade hid the items she had thrown out, "Don''t worry. The Ghost Market is a good place. I''ll get someone to take care of it."


    "Alright." He clapped his hands in satisfaction. "It''s time for me to look at the list mother chose. My hands are itchy too."


    Madam Jade shook her head helplessly. What a strange mother and son pair. They were pretty smart, but hard to describe in a single sentence.


    "Mother! Mother!" The group leapt into the attic, and Rong Jiu''s new mask was almost destroyed.


    "Wow, mother, you made a new human skin mask again? "Quick, let me take a look."


    "Hey, don''t move, you''re going to break it later."


    Rong Jiu brought the human skin mask over so that he wouldn''t be hit by the ball of skin. "You''re playing around by yourself, why did you come in?"


    He smiled obscenely. Suffice it, "My dear mother, didn''t you miss me when that cute little ball smashed against me?"


    "Shut up!" With a straight face, Rong Jiu''s sharp eyes swept across the group a few times as if he had seen through something, "What kind of bad thing did you do? From the beginning. "


    "No!" He pursed his lips, "Absolutely not."


    "Alright then." She sat down and put the mask away leisurely. "In any case, you can''t come with me this time. The place is a little far from here, so you should stay well at the Wai Yan Xuan. If anyone comes looking for me, you can find me and protect them."


    Bang! His face instantly turned bitter. "Mother, you aren''t joking right?"

 C48 Balls Smashed on the Brothel

    Hammer refused to show his sadness and decided to run away from home.


    He wasn''t too familiar with the capital city, but he had only been to a few places ever since he came here: the Imperial Palace, the Battle King''s Mansion, and the Flower Moon Restaurant.


    Where should he go?


    He carried a small bundle on his back and walked into the Flower Moon Restaurant in a huff. When a child came in, he was especially adorable. Of course, he would be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    A woman twisted her waist and walked towards him while covering her mouth with a smile, "Little kid, why are you looking for a woman at such a young age?"


    He glared at her fiercely and took out a silver ingot from his bag, "Take me to big sister Hong Xing."


    The woman was surprised, but she quickly took the silver and threw it away.


    "This Hong Xing is our ace in the hole. Since you''re a little kid, I''ll accept less." The woman laughed as she walked.


    However, he couldn''t go anywhere else, and he only knew a single red apricot from the Flower Moon Restaurant. Besides, since Hong Xing was so familiar with Dongfang Qizu, he naturally thought that it was good to be with her.


    Hong Xing was naturally as surprised as the woman who brought the group over. She dubiously looked at Hong Xing and said, "Hong Xing, this child has personally come looking for you. Since when did he not tell his sisters about this?"


    Hong Xing waved her hand. "Big sister Jiao Er is mistaken. This is the child of a friend of mine."


    "So it''s like that." The woman''s eyes sized up Hong Jian and Qi Ju. She didn''t seem like she was going to finish her sentence.


    "You guys have fun, I''m leaving."


    The woman called Jiao Er left. She put down her backpack and sat on the high stool. "Big sister, did my dad not come?"


    "Huh?" Hong Xing couldn''t react for a moment. "Are you saying ¡­" Your Highness? "


    "Yeah." "Isn''t he always coming to you?"


    "The prince has so much to do, how can he come often?" "Hong Xing''s eyes are curved, and her entire body is suffused with a gentle aura." If you think like this, you can go to the Duke Palaces. "


    "Nope." He pursed his lips and said, "Elder sister, quickly bring some wine over for us to drink."


    "This ¡­" Hong Xing was a bit worried. Was this really possible?


    "Big Sister Hongxing, quickly, you are my father''s soulmate, so you can also be my father''s soulmate. If you can drink with my father, then you can also drink with me."


    Hong Xing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Where did this little kid get all these nonsense?


    "Hurry, Hongxing, good big sis."


    Hong Xing had no choice but to bring out the fruit wine. The fruit wine was sweet and hard to drink. She gave the staff of the Blossom Moon Restaurant silver taels and told him to go to the prince''s mansion and invite the prince over.


    She understood that the prince had treated this child differently, so she naturally had to treat him better.


    He took out some food from his bag and said happily, "Come, sister, I''ve prepared my own dishes for the wine."


    Hong Xing helplessly poured herself some wine.


    "Blow!" Hong Xing approached and sniffed with her nose. She frowned and sniffed again, "Big sister, what do you have on you?"


    "Huh?" Hong Xing was puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up and take it out. I feel a strange fragrance from your body."


    Hong Xing took out a scented sachet from her waist. "Is this it?"


    He took it and sniffed it, then hurriedly covered his nose, "Such a malicious thing, who gave it to you?"


    Hong Xing''s face instantly turned pale white. "This ¡­" "What''s the big deal?"


    This scented sachet was given to her by her good sister Sunflower, which was also the green card here. She was both a Courtesan Belle and a red card, and the second was the green Sunflower.


    "It''s mixed with Bone Dissolving Powder and Red Flower Head." He casually asked, "Do you know what the use of these two medicinal herbs are?"


    "What?" Hong Xing''s heart was beating rapidly.


    "This thing''s body will become weaker and weaker as time passes. Its bone mass will become smaller and smaller, and it will become more and more unrecognizable. In the end, it will even become a pile of flesh."


    Hong Xing almost fell to the ground. How could this be?


    "Elder sister, who did you offend? I actually gave you this kind of thing. " He couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    "Is what you said true?" Hong Xing''s voice trembled as she forcefully held on.


    "Of course, don''t look at my age. Normal people''s medical skills aren''t as good as mine." He placed the scented sachet on the table.


    Hong Xing tightly held onto the scented sachet. "Wait a moment."


    "Hey, don''t ask that person. That person won''t admit it, and you will be in danger." Hong Xing kindly reminded, and her body staggered a few times, "I know."


    She just wanted to go somewhere else and ask if it was like what Bound Boat said.


    The brothels had never been lacking in scheming and scheming, nor was there a lack of people dying for no reason. It was just that she had never thought that such a thing would happen to her one day.


    She stumbled away, bumping into Dongfang''s name on the way, and all she said was that she wanted him to go to the wing and smash it.


    Dongfang Wenyi''s name was weird. He went to the room with the red apricot fruit, only to see Ji Mu drinking all the time. "Aren''t you the little royal grandson that the palace has been talking about?"


    "It''s you." Wu Dai narrowed his eyes and chuckled as he looked at him. "Aren''t you the same person who was with Daddy at the teahouse last time?"


    The last time when he asked for help, Dong Fang''s name was on the side.


    "Hey, little doll, let me ask you, are you really my third brother''s son?" It seemed like he didn''t know when Third Brother would have a woman, but it wasn''t impossible for him to remember that girl from the Jin family.


    "That''s ¡­" Of course.


    Before he could finish his words, Eastern Kisu pushed open the door and entered, "Hong Xing has someone call me, where is she?"


    "Third brother, you''re here." Dongfang Jingming shook his head, "I don''t know. She''s so flustered that she doesn''t know what to do."


    "She was poisoned. I told her she didn''t believe me, so she went to verify."


    He seemed to have said this in a blur, and the expressions on Dong Fang Zhi Su and Dong Fang Zhi Ming''s faces also became strange.


    After feeling drunk, Dongfang Jiexi said, "Third brother, I''m afraid you''re going to have to take action this time. I don''t have the time."


    "Hmm?" Dongfang Zizai sat up straight, and a voice came out of his cold throat.


    "You know, Hong Xing was a rapist before ¡­" "I also promised her that I would cut the Flower Harvester into ten thousand pieces. This time, I found the Flower Harvester''s location, but Imperial Father suddenly told me to go, so I couldn''t do anything about it. Third Brother, you have always been free, so ¡­"


    "So?" Dongfang Qisu was not in a hurry, but his name was.


    "Third brother, please go in my place, and your martial arts are so powerful that it can be solved in two or three moves. As for me, I might not be in danger. If you love me that much, you shouldn''t be willing to let me be in danger, right?"


    "That Flower Harvester is also not an ordinary person, and he has an accomplice. His kung fu is high, so ¡­"


    Dongfang Jingming looked at him with hopeful eyes: "Third brother, just promise me."

 C49 He Murdered His Own Son

    Dongfang Qisu pulled out his sleeve from Dongfang Zayu''s grasp. "I''ll let you learn martial arts on a daily basis, but you won''t."


    "But there''s nothing I can do about it. Who asked me to have such a powerful third brother?" Dongfang Jingming continued to tug at Dongfang Qisu''s sleeve. "Third brother, you can go. Hongzhi is so pitiful. Since we saved her, what harm is there in helping her?"


    "Forget it." Dong Fang Qi Su stood up and picked up the ball of drunkenness.


    "Thank you, third brother." He raised his wine cup to the east.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, as if he was in a good dream.


    Dong Fang Qi Su helplessly wrapped his long sleeves around him, "I don''t know who this child is with."


    After sending the group back to the pavilion, he didn''t see Rong Jiu. He asked the man and said that he had something to do and had gone out.


    Dongfang Qisu frowned. Did they do something bad again?


    "She came back to tell her that as the future Battle Princess, she should be more careful in her actions." He left in large strides, leaving the surprised Madam Jade with her mouth wide open.


    Battling the Royal Consort? What had happened to the young master in the palace?


    At this moment, Rong Jiu was lying on top of the main house of the Marquis of Wanning''s mansion with a wine jug in his hands. He looked at the servants who were busy coming and going, the yellow and warm lanterns hanging on the path, his eyes full of mockery.


    Raising his head to take a gulp of wine, he lifted off a tile and saw the two seated figures of the Yu clan and Ning Daoyuan.


    Below them sat several juniors. Third Young Master, Seventh Miss, Eldest Young Master, and Fifth Miss.


    Rong Jiu listened to their conversation as if he was watching a good show. It was originally about Seventh Miss and Third Young Master.


    Seventh Miss was almost fourteen, and there were many people who came to propose. Third Young Master and Seventh Miss were around the same age, so they were ready to see which Miss was suitable.


    Rong Jiu couldn''t help but click his tongue. The two of them looked like they were only 12 or 13 years old, yet they were already busy with their fiance''s home.


    Rong Jiu moved his ears a little closer to see what kind of family they were going to prepare for the Seventh Miss, but the result was quite impressive. He actually heard the names Dongfang Zisu and Dongfang Zisu.


    Rong Jiu almost laughed out loud.


    Everyone knew that Dongfang Kisu and the rest were enemies. If Ning Daoyuan allowed his daughters to marry one by one, wouldn''t that be a joke? When the time came, who would he help?


    Or could it be that he didn''t know who would inherit the throne in the future, so they all took a step forward?


    Seventh Miss wailed and wailed, saying that Dongfang Qisu was as fierce as a jackal in the battlefield. If he married her, he definitely wouldn''t be happy.


    It was true that Rong Jiu had heard her talk about Dongfang Qisu and the rest last time. In the eyes of Seventh Miss, the rest of the East would inherit the throne, so her heart naturally rested on the rest of the East.


    If she were to marry Dongfang Qisu or his name, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Ning Xiaoyao fell silent. How could she not think of her daughter''s words? "Qi''er, don''t be afraid. Daddy will think it over carefully and then ask the emperor for an edict."


    It seemed like there was no room for discussion after seeing Ning Xiaoyao like this. He was just trying to stabilize Seventh Miss.


    He could not possibly let his two daughters serve a man. If he took advantage of them being so small, he would definitely still have the idea of taking care of Dongfang Zisu and Dongfang Zexuan.


    Dongfang Jingming had a good relationship with Dongfang Qisu, even if he married Dongfang Qisu later, he would still help Dongfang Qisu no matter what happened.


    Rong Jiu couldn''t help but feel pity for Dongfang Wenyi''s name. What a good young man, Dongfang Zisu would never marry a person from the House of the Marquis if he had enmity with the crown prince. Dongfang Zisu also didn''t have a saint''s name, so he didn''t dare to refuse.


    She took up the wine and left on the wind. The people of the manor were so dirty that they made her feel cold.


    She had cut down Ning Weixiong''s man symbol last time, and now he was trying his best to curry favor with her. He had finally regained some of his brain power.


    As soon as Rong Jiu returned to the city, he smelled the sweet aroma of fruit wine. She searched for the scent, only to see it rolling over and over on the bed. It seemed that he had drunk too much.


    Rong Jiu was so angry that he immediately picked up the feather duster. He quickly got up from the bed as if he sensed something and sweetly called out, "Mother."


    Rong Jiu didn''t buy it, and the feather duster made his cupboard clack. "Tell me, where are your contributions going to come from?"


    Qi Jian pursed her lips, looking like she was about to cry. "Mother, can you not hit me?"


    "No way!" She wouldn''t let him off so easily this time. This brat only imitated an adult all day; he was still a child.


    Lying on the bed, he began to pout. "Here."


    A lot of meat can always hold out for a while.


    Rong Jiu stepped forward, waving his feather duster and screaming out in fear, "Awoo ¡­" "No way."


    "I haven''t even made my move yet. Why are you crying? I''m not going to bite off more than I can chew."


    "Awoo woo woo ¡­" Murdered my son. Murdered my son. "


    A black line appeared on Rong Jiu''s forehead. Was this son of his really hers?


    "Shut up!" Rong Jiu pulled the group and was about to hit her down, but held onto his little fart, "Sister Yu, save me, save me!"


    Madam Jade had long heard the noise and felt pained. She could not remain unmoved by the attack. She rushed into the room and grabbed the ball from Easy Jiu.


    Rong Jiu fell into a trance. Was this still the Jade Mother who did not know martial arts? Even those who knew martial arts wouldn''t necessarily be able to steal anything from her.


    Madam Jade smiled, "About that, the treasure you gave me last time was really useful."


    Rong Jiu''s face turned black. "Yuniang, you don''t need to worry about that. Hand over the group."


    Madam Jade was stuck in a dilemma as she hugged her tightly. "No, mother. You can''t murder your son."


    "So what if he murdered his own son? Who told you to be disobedient? If you''re not, don''t blame me! "


    "Sob sob sob. Sister Yu, mother is so vicious."


    In the end, Rong Jiu didn''t continue fighting. After all, this was her flesh and blood, and she was always talking about her own flesh and blood.


    After suppressing his anger with great difficulty, he threw the ball out of the attic and went to sleep.


    "Mother, I personally made you a Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup to nourish your face. Hurry and open the door, it''s time to drink the soup."


    "Even the stove is taller than you. It''s amazing that you can make soup." Rong Jiu''s cold voice came from inside.


    "Mother, please don''t be angry, won''t you listen to me next time?"


    "Obedient? I''ll believe you the hell. " Rong Jiu opened the door, took the Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup from Ji Pi and drank it, "I''m going out. If there are no surprises, I''ll be back in two days."


    "Yes." Wu Dai nodded obediently.


    Rong Jiu squinted his eyes and thought it was a bit weird, "What?" Didn''t you say you wanted to come with me yesterday? What was going on now? You don''t want to go without saying anything? You''ve thought it through? "

 C50 At the Beginning of the Event the Entire Audience Was Marked off

    "My kung fu is too weak. If I go with mother, it will simply be a drag. So I decided to be good and wait for you to come back."


    "Really?" Rong Jiu still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course." "I want to work hard on my medical skills and become a genius doctor in the days when you leave."


    "Fine." Rong Jiu couldn''t be bothered to probe any further. "I remember that someone came to block your way."


    "Yes."


    After watching Rong Jiu pack his stuff, the group looked exceptionally relaxed. "I won''t bother you guys anymore. I hope you guys will be able to see the truth this time. You don''t have to trouble me to arrange this match."


    When Rong Jiu left, he instructed his mistress to keep watch on the little group. She was still worried because the group was still too small. With so many thoughts in her mind, she was afraid that something might happen to him after she left.


    The address of the rapist was in Jade Flower County, which was quite far from here. Just riding a horse would take at least half a day. Rong Jiu was a bit suspicious. Did he really say enough time for two days?


    Even if they knew the address, they would still need to find out the exact location of the huge Fine Jade Flower County. As long as they were close enough, anything was possible.


    However, it might be a waste of time, so he could only hope that she could handle it.


    After arriving at the Jade Flower County, Rong Jiu had changed his face completely to ensure that no one would be able to recognize him. Furthermore, his face was enough to make men fall for him.


    After half a day, they finally arrived at the place where the Flower Harvester often visited. RongJiu sold his horse and took a look at a shabby looking brothel before flying in through a certain window.


    There was no scream as expected. After all, the brothel business was too cold. However, the owner of the room was still shocked when he came back.


    Rong Jiu took out a golden leaf, "Tell your mother to come out, I have a business deal to discuss with her."


    The woman''s eyes twinkled as she shouted, "Mommy! Mommy! Come quickly! We have big business here!"


    It had probably been a long time since this brothel had heard the word ''business''. The brothel''s bawd instantly appeared in front of Rong Jiu. "Where''s the business? Where''s it?"


    The golden leaves of Rong Jiu swayed in front of her, causing the old procuress to stare.


    "What orders does this lady have?" She snatched the golden leaves and blew them again and again, her eyes never leaving them.


    "Mom, has your brothel always been deserted?"


    As soon as Rong Jiu asked, the old procuress became more upset, "Ai, I wonder what kind of method you used to recruit all the guests. I''m here. Ai."


    As she spoke, she wiped her tears away and looked at the golden leaf in her hand. Suddenly, she looked at Rong Jiu warily, "Wait, you can''t be thinking of purchasing it. No, this is my hard work."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to let go of the golden leaf and also wanting to protect the brothel, Rong Jiu couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Don''t worry, I won''t buy it. I just want to do a business with you."


    "Business?"


    Now that Lou Cheng was in such a state, there was actually someone who came to do business together with him? The old procuress was even more vigilant now.


    Rong Jiu said his plan with a smile, and the bawd''s face gradually revealed a smile, "Can this really bring the death of Yi Hua House back to life?"


    "Not only did he come back from the dead, he even went back to the past. However, this name needs to be changed."


    "If I can really bring the dead back to life, then I am willing."


    The bawd''s eyes showed some reluctance, thinking that this Yi Hua House''s name had some kind of story behind it.


    Rong Jiu had brought a lot of gold with him. This time, in order to get rid of the common people, she had put in a lot of effort. She heard that this Flower Harvester was very powerful and also had an accomplice.


    As long as they caught one, they wouldn''t have to worry about not catching the others. They all had one common trait: they couldn''t bear to part with their companions.


    The change in name shocked everyone. The furnishings inside were completely new, and Rong Jiu even personally saw the girls inside the building, giving everyone a certain amount of dressing up.


    As the saying goes, money can make a fool of himself. RongJiu directly used one night to make a stunning change of face.


    At daybreak the next day, all the passersby were stupefied. They were wondering if this Yi Hua House was being run by a different owner.


    "Don''t miss out on the chance to pass by. Please, everyone. We are going to make a name for ourselves today, so we are starting the auction at twenty percent discount."


    When the gongs and drums rang out, many people immediately surrounded them. "Today, we will make an astonishing show and definitely let the examiners feast their eyes. Our girls are all one in a thousand. We will definitely make all of you want to die."


    His words immediately caused a heated discussion. Would such a feat really shock the world?


    The brothel across the street could no longer sit still when it heard the commotion from the other side of the door.


    They also immediately sounded the gongs and drums, "Today, our Spring Flower Hall is the same as well. All of our customers will get half the price!"


    The old procuress was immediately frightened. She hurriedly asked for Rong Jiu''s help. What should she do now?


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth lifted, looking extremely majestic. "We absolutely cannot lose in terms of momentum, and our girls aren''t cheap either."


    "Right, right." The bawd always felt that Rong Jiu was very powerful, so she listened to him.


    When the bawd heard Rong Jiu''s words, she immediately beamed with joy.


    "Wow, look!"


    On the street, one by one, they raised their heads to look at the shocking scene before them. Flowers were falling down from the balcony slowly like a light rain, and the flowers were sprinkling down from the white and soft skies.


    "Wow, why are these girls so beautiful? "Like an immortal daughter."


    "So beautiful ¡­"


    The girls on the verandah showed their faces and immediately charmed the group of men.


    They were so angry at the Spring Flower Hall that their teeth were itching. It didn''t matter what they said now.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The gong sounded out once again. "We will be able to amaze the world with a single feat. Everyone, do you want to go in and take a look?"


    "Yes, yes."


    One by one, they swarmed forward, the door was about to be broken through. The old procuress was both heartbroken and happy.


    On a certain street, a luxurious carriage could not move forward at all. There were many commoners in the front of the carriage, and within the carriage, a cold and low voice sounded, "Go and see what has happened."


    "Yes." Shadowless went up to investigate, and after a while came back and said, "There''s a brothel opening in front of us."


    The person in the carriage frowned. "A chaotic path."


    "Your Royal Highness, do you want to change roads?"


    This time, he was also here to look for the rapist. After a day''s journey, he was already tired.


    "Whatever, it looks like we can leave now. Let''s walk slowly."


    Dong Feng Qi Su closed his eyes and took a nap.


    The carriage moved at a turtle''s speed. When it got close enough to make a commotion, the noise from inside could still be heard.


    Inside, on a high platform, a woman in red sat on a swing, slowly descending. A thin veil covered her face, and her eyebrows were adorned with the flower pieces of the Resurrection Lily.


    His peachy eyes looked up, causing one''s soul to tremble.


    The wind gently lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and the fragrance of flowers entered his nose. Su Ming casually flicked his nose, and his breathing became sluggish as his heart pounded and pounded against his chest.


    The person on the swing landed with her veil, but her unfamiliar face felt so familiar. The corner of her mouth lifted into a smile, causing the man below to call out.


    "Shadowless, stop the car."


    "Huh?"


    Shadow was still thinking that if there were no one blocking him now, he should hurry up and chase the horse, but Eastern Kisu made him stop.

 C51 One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Silver Taels for One Day

    "Your Highness." Without a trace, he got off the carriage, opened the curtain of the sedan chair, and walked out.


    Without waiting for Shadowless to ask, he started walking towards the crowd. Shadowless scratched his head, since when did his Royal Highness have such a good mouth?


    When the bawd of the Spring Flowers Restaurant saw such a rich person leaving in such a spectacular fashion, she hurried forward to stop him. "Young master, come here. We don''t have many people here. Be quiet."


    Dongfang Qisu frowned and the old procuress was sent flying.


    Shadowless, who was behind them, covered his eyes. His Royal Highness sure is violent.


    Eastern Kisu''s eyes were locked onto the girl dancing on the highest platform. Her every move seemed to be able to draw the hearts and souls of those around her. She was charming and alluring.


    The woman was flying happily when she suddenly saw the person standing out among the crowd. Her body suddenly became sluggish and her body lost all support, falling down to the ground.


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s lips lifted slightly. He flew over to catch the falling woman. The woman''s enticing red and the man''s low and deep black mixed together, giving everyone a visual shock.


    A peerless couple. If this didn''t happen in a brothel, perhaps people would be interested in hearing about it.


    Dong Fang Qi held his hand and brushed away the petals on Rong Jiu''s hair. His deep and pleasant voice echoed in Rong Jiu''s ears. It was soft and numb, and not as cold as before.


    "Are you alright?"


    Rong Jiu lowered his head with a slight blush on his face. That damned demon, why was it so attractive? Even though he was Yan Gang, he wasn''t that frivolous. He was someone who would blush whenever he saw a pretty face.


    "I''m fine."


    She thought that it was time for Dongfang Qisu to go down. Unexpectedly, he lifted her chin with a finger and examined her face. The coldness of his fingertip made her expression even more unsightly. Hot.


    "Did I see you somewhere?" Dong Fang Qi said.


    Rong Jiu staggered two steps back before bowing, "Young master has recognized the wrong person. I''ve just arrived, how could I know young master?"


    A smile flashed past Dongfang Zexu''s eyes. He let go of his slender hands and his wide sleeves covered the flower petals that he had held in place at some point.


    "Perhaps I was mistaken."


    Dongfang Qisu walked down, and Rong Jiu also bowed to the guests below before walking to the backstage.


    As soon as they entered, many of the ladies pulled her back and asked, "That young master is so beautiful."


    "I''ve never seen anyone more beautiful than him."


    "He touched you. Tell me what it feels like."


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth twitched. This bunch of idiots, but from the contact just now, it seemed like ¡­ Rong Jiu thought about it and his face turned red again.


    "Aiya, hurry up and say it." The girls shook Rong Jiu, who hurriedly said, "Beauty can only be used to describe women, how can it be used to describe men?"


    "That''s because he''s prettier than a woman. We''re so jealous of him."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The bawd''s voice came from outside, "Today, Miss Hua Ying is our biggest trump card. Miss Hua Ying said that whoever offers the highest price today, she can accompany them for a day."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Such a beauty was worth even a few glances, much less a boat ride.


    "Mom, quickly tell us the price, we are going to bid."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    A hint of coldness flashed across Dongfang Kizu''s eyes as he booed. He looked at the curtain covering the backstage, and it was as if he could see that person through the thick curtain.


    "The starting price is 10,000 taels."


    When his mother''s words came out, many people became impotent. This ten thousand taels was not a small amount.


    However, there were still people who kept calling out prices. There were also people who said to their servants, "Go to the bank and bring out one million silver taels."


    "Old master, I''m afraid if we took this ¡­"


    "Then it should be 100,000 taels, 100,000 taels. Quick, quick!"


    Shadowless, who was standing at the side, crossed his arms and could not help but mock her, "What a lustful guy. He''s just a woman, how could he waste all his money?"


    Dongfang Qishu''s face was cold, dark and cold. "Shadowless, how much money did you bring this time?"


    "Huh?" Wu Ying''s eyes widened. "Prince, you won''t ¡­"


    "Hmm?" With a cold voice, Shadowless immediately shut his mouth and looked at how much he brought along.


    "Only five hundred taels of gold."


    Five hundred taels of gold was still only five thousand taels of silver.


    "Go to the bank and get more."


    "What?"


    Shadowless leaned over to hear if he had heard wrongly, but the look in the eyes of his master scared him into nodding. "Okay, right now!"


    Shadowless was depressed. His own prince was about to have his own wife, and wasn''t he supposed to never get close to a woman?


    That woman was very beautiful, but who wasn''t beautiful when the prince came into contact with her?


    He helplessly shook his head as he muttered, "Your highness must have been drugged."


    "One hundred and two thousand!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "One hundred and twelve thousand."


    "One hundred and thirteen thousand."


    "One hundred and thirteen thousand one hundred."


    His voice was getting weaker and weaker, and Dongfang Qi was clenching his fists tightly. Rong Jiu, who was backstage, could not believe that he was so valuable.


    After today''s mess, Rong Jiu believed that the rapist would personally come knocking on the door when he heard the news. Who didn''t like such a devastatingly beautiful woman?


    "One hundred thirteen thousand one hundred."


    "113,100 times."


    "Is there anything else you want to bid on? Three times Miss Falling Sound Flower Shadow accompanied you on a boat ride."


    "113,000 ¡­"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    That ice-cold voice caused everyone to shudder, and at the same time, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Everyone looked at the person who called out the price. Wasn''t this the person who had held onto Hua Ying just now?


    He was dressed in black and exuded the aura of a king. One could tell at a glance that he was not someone to be trifled with. He was definitely not just a wealthy man.


    The old procuress was so frightened that her eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. She hurriedly knocked the gong, "One hundred and fifty thousand taels is a deal!"


    Rong Jiu, who was standing behind her, looked through the gap in the door and saw her tall and straight figure, and his entire body went limp.


    She never knew that Eastern Kisu loved beauties. Moreover, he was even wasting money. One hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, some people would never be able to earn that much in their entire lives.


    She cursed him harshly: a little man who was interested in sex, a little man who could throw away his face at will.


    She wanted to cry. What if she married Dongfang Qisu in the future and had all the money in her family squandered?


    Rong Jiu hurriedly shook his head, "Who wants to marry him? You are shameless! "


    Just as he thought, news of today''s astonishing news spread out, especially the fact that one hundred and fifty thousand taels was only for a woman to accompany him on his boat trip.


    Since the other guests weren''t able to obtain this honor, they could only have the other ladies accompany them. Currently, the stunning ladies seemed to have all changed their faces, as if they were celestial immortals.


    RongJiu went to the room that the bawd had specially arranged for her and waited for Dongfang Kizu. He could not sit still, he was still indignant and indignant.


    Similarly, there is another person who is indignant and indignant, and that is Shadowless, "Your Royal Highness, are you not joking? "One hundred and fifty thousand silver taels for a brothel girl to accompany you on your boat ride for a day?"


    "Not bought and it''s only been a day? Prince, is there something wrong with you? "


    For a moment, Shadowless forgot that he was just a mere bodyguard. He resented the fact that he looked just like Rong Jiu who was in the room. "What a joke if someone else heard it, Your Highness."

 C52 Sudden Onset of Emotion

    "Shadowless!" Dongfang Qisu stopped walking. Shadowless quickly stabilized his body and smiled, "My lord, I was just casually saying it, hehe."


    Dongfang Zizai coldly glanced over and entered through the door without a trace.


    Rong Jiu was already standing behind the screen with his veil on, his slim figure was outlined by the light, "Young master, are we going to sail now?"


    "As you wish." The cold voice was the same as before.


    Rong Jiu stuck out his tongue and said gently, "Young master, please go out first. Can you let me change my clothes?"


    Dongfang Zizai sat at the round table with his back facing Rong Jiu, "Let''s switch."


    Rong Jiu rolled his eyes. This man ¡­


    She twisted her waist and walked towards Dongfang Qizu, her delicate hand on his shoulder. Just as she was about to sit on his lap, he suddenly pushed her away and stood far away.


    Rong Jiu covered his mouth and snickered, "Hehehe, why is young master so shy?"


    "Self-respect!" The two words, Eastern Kisu, seemed to be squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth.


    "Self-respect?" The corners of Rong Jiu''s lips curled up, "Young master bought me for a day, and you actually want me to behave with dignity? 150 thousand silver taels, young master is only giving it to me to make me happy? "


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Qishu threw his long sleeve and took the lead out of the door.


    "Huh?" Rong Jiu was surprised but still followed her. This man was too weird.


    Rong Jiu didn''t notice that Dongfang Zisu, who had turned around, was blushing strangely. Perhaps he didn''t even know why he did that.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to get close to Rong Jiu, why Rong Jiu''s heart would start beating so fast, why Rong Jiu was different from others, why other women were so tired of getting close to him, why he wasn''t like himself from the moment they met him, and why they did what they did sometimes.


    He couldn''t understand anything about Rong Jiu, just like he couldn''t understand his identity.


    "Your Royal Highness, what''s wrong?" Shadowless was standing guard outside. He had noticed something different at first glance when Dongfang Qisu came out.


    "Hmm?"


    "His face is so red."


    "Hot."


    Shadowless rolled his eyes a few times. Was it hot today?


    He then looked at Rong Jiu who was following behind Dong Fang Qisu and asked with a hint of red, "Miss Hua Ying, what''s wrong with your highness?"


    She lowered her head in a shy manner and said, "I did something I shouldn''t have done."


    "Huh?"


    After Rong Jiu and Dong Fang Qi Su left, only Shadowless was left in a daze. Who would tell him what had happened?


    Rong Jiu carefully followed behind Dongfang Zizai, looking at his hair swaying, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why did Dongfang Zizai come all the way here?" Coincidence? Or following me?


    It was impossible to follow them, and it didn''t matter. Could it really be a coincidence? Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    Swimming around the lake was an elegant activity, but Rong Jiu would rather sail alone than with a block of ice.


    "Hey, can''t you say something?"


    Dongfang Qishu looked away, not even giving her a single glance.


    Rong Jiu rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    There were a lot of people standing by the bridge, staring at Rong Jiu without any concealment.


    "Is this the most striking beauty? "It really is beautiful."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand taels is such a pity, but it''s worth it."


    "He didn''t spend money to watch it, that''s great."


    What came from the side of the bridge sounded quite comfortable to Rong Jiu. This rapist should also be able to hear what was being said, so he would probably come personally to find her at night.


    Dong Fang Qi Su frowned, his long robe draped over Rong Jiu''s body, "Ah?"


    Rong Jiu looked at him in a daze.


    "To the cabin."


    "Is... "Fine."


    This aura could crush someone to death.


    When the boating uncle saw this interaction, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Although this young master looks cold, he is still very considerate."


    To be honest, Rong Jiu''s heart felt warm. At some point in time, she would think that it would actually be good to be with such a man in the future.


    But imagination is always used to be broken.


    Dongfang Qishu didn''t know what was wrong, but he grabbed her by her waist and carried her away from this place. Rong Jiu was still in a daze, but this action caught her off guard.


    Ah!" What are you doing?


    "It''s so crowded, it''s so dry."


    Dongfang Qisu really did not have many cold words.


    Rong Jiimei pursed his lips, tightly wrapping them around his neck. "Up to you."


    She slightly raised her head and saw that Eastern Qi Su''s face looked as if it had been carved from thousands of fine sculptures. The jade-like silhouette, the palm-leaf eyelashes, and her mother''s face looked as if it had been carved from thousands of years ago. Why is a man''s eyelashes so long?


    She gazed into the distance with a serious expression on her face.


    Rong Jiu reached out his hand and touched his lips. Dong Fang Qi Su was startled. His voice sounded a bit strange, as if he was not calm. "What are you doing?"


    Rong Jiu lowered his head and placed his hands on Dong Fang Qi Su''s shoulders, "Your heart is beating really fast."


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    It was unknown who''s heart was beating, but it was still beating.


    Rong Jiu couldn''t calm down for a long time. She thought that perhaps he had been single for a long time and hadn''t seen a man for a long time, so he had such a strange reaction. It must be.


    Dongfang Qisu sent her back to her room but he did not leave. He sat there like a Buddha, while Rong Jiu was too lazy to care about him and just laid on the small round bed.


    Dongfang Qisu heard the faint sound of breathing, and his heart, which had finally calmed down, began to stir. Looking at the calm sleeping face, his mind recalled the scene from five years ago, as well as the scene at the cold pond.


    He looked at Rong Jiu with a complicated look on his face, "Is that you?"


    His body told him yes, but his heart also seemed to resist him, telling him not to easily fall in love with someone.


    Unconsciously, he approached her and placed his thick palm on her soft face. There was a layer of ripples behind her ears, and he knew that she was wearing a human skin mask.


    Rong Jiu pouted. She looked especially tasty in her sleep.


    In the tranquil space, Dongfang Qisu''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he coughed dryly.


    As if possessed by a ghost, she lowered her head, the tip of her nose lingering with the sweetness that belonged to her. She choked on her saliva, her smooth lips within reach.


    He put his hand on the side of Rong Jiu''s head and was about to kiss him. Their lips were only a hair apart.


    "Bam!"


    Rong Jiu spat out two words, Dong Fang Qi Su suddenly stopped, and he quickly stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Smash! "Don''t mess with me anymore, can''t you have me?" Perhaps she had dreamt of a naughty blob in her sleep. Her small face was scrunched up in anger. "I''m telling you, I don''t want a man, I don''t want a man!"


    Dongfang Qisu silently sized her up and watched her angrily say those words. How deeply did that man hurt her? How much did she still not want him?


    When he opened the door, he saw Shadowless standing outside. "Haven''t you found out who she is?"


    Formless Shadow shook his head. To them, this Rong Jiu was just like someone jumping out from a crack in a rock. How would they investigate?


    "Continue investigating, and also investigate the identity of Cheng''an''s biological father. Bring him before This King, This King will personally deal with him!"


    Under her voluminous sleeves, she tightly clenched her fists as a dangerous light flashed in her phoenix-like eyes.

 C53 Rong Jiu Was Kidnapped by a Rapist

    A red light hung high in the night cage''s long alleyway. It was extremely lively with a single cry. A woman''s soft and sweet laughter could be heard from upstairs and downstairs. Dazzling. Elegant, male to female cuddle cuddle cuddle cuddle, red pink green silk, slow song and gorgeous dance, swallow thin ring fat.


    Rong Jiuheng sat on the windowsill and looked at Dongfang Qisu who was still sitting by the round table and drinking wine. He asked helplessly, "When are you leaving?"


    She was too impatient to pretend.


    Since Dongfang Zisu was sitting here, how could a rapist come here?


    Dongfang Zizai did not speak, he just sat there quietly.


    "Hey!" Rong Jiu threw the cup on the table beside the window, and Dongfang Qisu caught it between two fingers.


    "You!"


    "Shh ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu suddenly went silent. Before Rong Jiu could react, he had already hidden behind the wooden bed. The pink veil faintly covered his body.


    The screen suddenly shook and moved towards the bed, covering him well.


    "You ¡­" Rong Jiu seemed to have understood something.


    Rong Jiu got down from the bed, sat down in the place where he had been sitting in the east, and drank for a long time.


    He consciously blocked out all sound outside, only hearing the sound of the wind, and the corners of Rong Jiu''s mouth curled up. He was here.


    "Bam!"


    The coffin closed by itself, and Rong Jiu was so scared that he threw the cup far away. She looked at the man who suddenly appeared in terror, "You ¡­" "Who are you?"


    This man didn''t look ugly. On the contrary, he looked like a handsome young man. Was this really a rapist?


    A rapist and a rapist. He walked towards Rong Jiu while smiling, "I heard that you had a great time today? Fifty thousand silver. Tsk tsk, I''ve never seen so much. "


    He raised Rong Jiu''s chin and said, "Her looks are pretty good. She can be said to be a beauty capable of toppling empires."


    He scanned the room, but didn''t see Dong Fang Qi Su, "The person who bought you didn''t accompany you? Tsk tsk, then how about I accompany you tonight? "


    He moved closer to Rong Jiu, with the smell of musk lingering around his nose. She opened her mouth to call Dong Fang Qisu but lost consciousness when she saw this: Damn it, she was still trying to capture him alive.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The rapist picked up Rong Jiu and flew towards the window.


    Dongfang Qisu came out from behind the bed and followed.


    The Flower Harvester took Rong Jiu and flew to the south side of the city. This Flower Harvester was quite meticulous and would not take care of this matter on the spot every time.


    In the dark, dozens of figures flashed past.


    The Flower Harvester placed Rong Jiu on a pile of grass. He looked at Rong Jiu with satisfaction. At the same time, his hands were not idle as he took off his clothes one by one.


    Rong Jiu struggled. She told herself not to sleep and quickly woke up.


    Her head was dizzy and her body was heavy. She felt as if someone was moving around inside her body. It was still a little hot.


    "Fly, fly ¡­"


    She tried to establish a connection with Fevvers. "Fevvers, are you there?"


    [What is it?]


    Fevvers seemed to be in a daze as well.


    "Quickly think of a way to wake me up." Rong Jiu had no other choice. She had no way to speak right now, so she could only contact Fei Fei.


    [What should I do?] Feifei expressed that he was just a virtual reality. He couldn''t make a move.


    "You are the System, you can help me buy things. I still have more than 20 points, see what you can buy to wake me up."


    Rong Jiu gave it his all. He could always earn more points, but he couldn''t afford to lose his body.


    [The balance is twenty, you can buy awakening pills, but...]


    "Buy it!"


    "Alright, place your order."


    Before Flying Speak could finish, Rong Jiu wanted to buy it. It had no other choice, don''t blame it if something happened to it.


    "Please accept your order."


    As such, he directly gave it to Rong Jiu to eat.


    Rong Jiu started to recover his strength. She took a deep breath and gathered her strength. "Pa!" That slap was so loud that it shook the heavens. Everyone turned to look in his direction.


    "I''ll fucking let you ¡­"


    Rong Jiu opened his eyes and wanted to beat her up again, but he couldn''t find the person in front of him was not a rapist, it was Su Dong Fang.


    His stern face was covered with red palm marks. The aura around him was so cold that it made people want to avoid him.


    Originally, there was still someone in the room, but now, not a single one remained.


    "How... Why is it you? " Rong Jiu stammered as he shrank back. His hands were hot, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Dongfang Qisu narrowed his eyes. Just a single tear was enough to make him feel like he was going to be cut into meat paste. She closed her eyes, "Sorry, I ¡­" I didn''t mean to. "


    "How about you hit me and return it. I originally wanted to beat up the rapist."


    "Hai." With a barely audible sigh, Dongfang Qisu picked up Rong Jiu who was sitting on the ground and subconsciously wrapped his arms around Dongfang Qizu''s neck.


    He carried Rong Jiu onto the carriage, "Shadowless, send her back."


    "Yes."


    "Wait!"


    RongJiu reacted, it was not like Dongfang Qishu wanted to pursue the matter with her, "Where is that rapist? I want to ask you something. "


    "Ask what?" Dong Fang Qi said.


    "Let me ask for myself." Everyone except Dong Fang Qi Su turned their back and looked at Rong Jiu, who was acting like a spoiled child.


    There was one person on Rong Jiu''s mission list that he had to get rid of. These rapist gangsters were a gang. She didn''t know which rapist would take the bait, but she definitely had to get rid of the person on the mission.


    Dongfang Zizai brought Rong Jiu along to meet the rapist. There were several of them, all sorts of appearances. "This rapist is starting to have an organization?"


    "They''re all small fry." Eastern Kisu knew that the real Flower Harvester was gone, and this was just a front.


    "What about their boss?" Rong Jiu naturally could tell.


    Actually, these people didn''t seem like the Flower Harvester. Could it be that the Flower Harvester allowed his subordinates to take action, and then when he returned, he would enjoy it on his own?


    "You must have guessed something." "By the time we arrived, the real rapist had already escaped."


    The person who took away Rong Jiu was just a small fry. Originally, he brought him here for the real rapist to enjoy, but when he thought about it, the rapist almost took action.


    When Rong Jiu saw the person who had captured him, she went up and asked, "Where''s Flower River?"


    The person on the mission list was Flower River. Now, it seemed that Flower River was the real leader.


    "Let''s go." That person said.


    "Gone?" Rong Jiu clenched his fists, "Hurry up and tell us all of your hiding places!"


    "I don''t know."


    "Alright, you. You''re just being stubborn, right?"


    Before Rong Jiu could move his fist up, his feet gave way. Fortunately, Dong Fang Qi Su hurried to support him and held him up. "Shadowless, interrogate the rest of the lairs and finish them off in one fell swoop."


    "Yes sir!"


    Rong Jiu rubbed his forehead, "What happened to me?"


    Without a word, Dong Fang Qi Su stepped into the night wind, and Rong Jiu was a bit more clear-headed.


    "Where are you taking me?" Rong Jiu clung to his neck, feeling familiar.


    "Get a doctor." Dong Fang Qisu did not notice anything strange about Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu''s vision started to blur. She stuck close to Dong Fang Qi Su, and her lips also moved closer. She could not control herself, and she did not know what she was doing.

 C54 Youre Hurt Right?

    Chang''an City


    Putting his hands on his back, Ji Pang stood at the entrance of the Huanghun and said to Cui''er, who had come twice, "This big sister, how many times have I told you? Why are you still coming? My mother is not here, she''s not here!"


    "Cui''er doesn''t feel good either, do you think she wants to come?" If the princess consort wants to see Lady Rong, then this servant has no other choice.


    "There''s nothing I can do." "Sister Yu, she doesn''t seem to understand what I''m saying. Hurry up and tell her that my mother is not here, and tell her not to come."


    He rubbed his eyes. He had been studying for a long time and was tired.


    Cui''er''s eyes were red, and even though Madam Jade was sympathetic, she could not do anything about it, "Miss, you should head back first. Miss has not been here for the past few days."


    "Then where did she go?"


    "This... I have no comment, but it''s best for the girl to go back. "


    After saying that, Madam Jade closed the door and stood on the stairs, "Mother, you''ve been gone for two days already, right?"


    "Yes."


    "She should be back soon. Let''s go to bed first. Mother, when you''re back, let me know."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu said that it would be two days. Besides the time of his departure, it would be two days tomorrow.


    Qionghua County


    "Feifei, what did you actually give me to eat?!"


    [You placed an order even before I finished.]


    "Darn System!"


    Rong Jiu swore that she really didn''t kiss Dongfang Zisu on purpose. She had just mixed the two medicines together and then had other reactions.


    If it wasn''t for Dongfang Qisu knocking her out, she didn''t know what she would have done. Fortunately, Dongfang Qisu was a taboo. Desire to be a man.


    She lay down in her room and looked at the carved wooden beam above her. "You are still so darned after so many lifetimes. If it wasn''t for me forgetting some things from my previous life, I would definitely not have let you off. You have cheated me quite a bit."


    [Hoho ¡­]


    Fevvers could only smile perfunctorily. If the System was not a scammer, it would be meaningless.


    Dongfang Zisu was going to chase after the rapist, and Rong Jiu was going to follow him. This was a mission, if she didn''t complete it herself, how could she have gotten any rewards?


    The most troublesome thing in the world was a woman. The most troublesome thing for a woman was to keep pestering her. Sh * t.


    Originally, Dongfang Qisu wouldn''t have let anyone else participate in this matter. However, he could only agree to it out of affection, even if it was a fake reason.


    Rong Jiu said, "Actually, I was once a pure and clean girl, living a beautiful life with my mother at home. But I didn''t expect that one day, a rapist would rush into my house and abduct me, and ¡­" Wu wu wu ¡­ force domination. After taking me, my mother couldn''t bear the shock and passed away. My heart was dead as well, but after being saved by my astonishing mother, revenge became the only thought that remained in my mind. I must go. Ten thousand pieces of corpses! "


    Such an excuse, not to mention Dongfang Kisu, even Shadowless could not bear to listen to it. However, in the end, he still let Rong Jiu go with him.


    RongJiu''s plan to return to the capital was delayed and she hoped that the group would be able to hold on.


    He followed Dongfang Qishu and rushed to the next county city. This Flower Drifting River had already left Jade Flower County overnight. He had stopped the line to report and should be in Longshan County by now.


    There was only a carriage in the east, and Rong Jiu was forced to ride with him in the same carriage. The awkward atmosphere spread.


    "How about I sit outside like Shadowless?"


    Rong Jiu acted as if he was about to open the curtain, but Dongfang Qishu said, "Rest well, there''s a big battle tonight."


    With that, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes, leaning back against the pillow of the palanquin.


    After a while, Dongfang Kizu opened his eyes and looked at Rong Jiu''s sleeping face.


    He really couldn''t figure out if he was using Rong Jiu to find a playboy or if he had some other motive.


    Closing his eyes once more, his mind was in chaos.


    Perhaps, ever since he met her, he hadn''t been able to calm down.


    Longshan County was the place where they truly avoided the limelight.


    The Flower Harvester had probably entered the mountain by now, and it would be quite troublesome to find him.


    Dongfang Zisu revealed his identity and had Longshan County''s magistrate send out everyone to search for him.


    As the sky darkened, the sky was darkening. Dongfang Kizu and Rong Jiu were about to reach the Dragon Mountain. The people from the magistrate court were still behind them.


    The officials of the magistrate court were only here to assist them in capturing the suspicious ones. Dongfang Qisu did not place any hope on them.


    Eastern Kisu discovered that this place was a bandit''s nest. So this bandit and bandit were actually a family.


    Presumably, when the rapist caught the woman, he felt that it was about time he sent her up the mountain for the bandits to enjoy, mutually benefiting each other.


    Rong Jiu caught the bandits, and because of the situation on the mountain, he found out that there were indeed many women who were caught. He was so angry that his teeth itched and he pulled Dongfang Qisu to go save them.


    Take the bandits to the dungeons, the dark. Occasionally, one could hear wailing in the wet places, and the sound of the wind was like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves.


    Rong Jiu shrunk his body, and Dong Fang Qisu draped his robe over his body.


    Rong Jiu gratefully looked at him and continued walking.


    The sounds of bandits eating and playing resounded in his ears. Rong Jiu and Dongfang Zisu looked at each other and knocked the bandits who were leading the way unconscious before stealthily walking up and hiding behind the wall.


    Looking at the bandits, Rong Jiu swept his Nine Flying Needles across them and fell to the ground. He proudly straightened his back and said, "Let''s go!"


    The women who were imprisoned were all very young. After seeing this, Rong Jiu scolded the people on the mountain and brought them out of the dungeon one by one. "Be careful, don''t get discovered."


    He would first save these people, then eliminate the bandits and the rapist in one fell swoop.


    He left along the way back, but he didn''t expect to run into bandits patrolling the mountain. "You guys hurry up and go!"


    Rong Jiu shouted, and those people scattered because of the bandits'' sudden appearance.


    "Don''t panic, keep running down the mountain, someone will save you!"


    Rong Jiu turned around to face the bandits, his eyes sharp.


    "Capture them!"


    The bandits attacked, and Rong Jiu flew up to them. He broke off a branch and hit the bandits with the branch tool, letting out wails from all directions.


    More bandits swarmed over. Dong Fang Qi Su frowned and flew towards Rong Jiu, throwing Rong Jiu out of the danger zone with one hand while he fought with the bandits.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Rong Jiu wanted to say that he didn''t need any help.


    But when he looked again, these bandits were holding machetes with fiendish looks, as if they wanted to hack someone to pieces.


    Rong Jiu. After some evaluation, he saw that the two of them were no match for so many people, and in the distance, there were even bandits with bows and arrows. She broke through the encirclement and pulled Dong Fang Qi Su along. "Let''s find a way to break through, otherwise we won''t be able to escape."


    Dong Fang Qi Su nodded, wrapped his arm around Rong Jiu''s waist, and kicked the nearby bandits away. The bandits behind him also came over.


    "Why are there so many?"


    It was as if he expected them to come.


    "Possibly. "The person who did it was exposed."


    Rong Jiu clenched his teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    She dragged Dong Fang Qi Su and rushed out without caring about anything else.


    Those machetes had come at her, and she had wanted to avoid them, but instead, Eastern Qi Su suddenly hugged him, wrapping her up with his thick body.


    The smell of blood lingered on the tip of his nose, making Rong Jiu''s nose sour. "You''re hurt, right?"


    "Run!"


    With a deep voice, Eastern Kisu pulled her quickly towards a place with no one around.


    RongJiu looked at the tall figure in front of him and unknowingly fell into a trap. "Eastern Kisu, if only I had met you earlier."


    Strong gales raged, and his clothes flapped in the wind.


    Rong Jiu and Dong Fang Qi Su stood at the edge of the cliff holding hands. At that moment, the two of them had nowhere to run.


    Flowery River appeared. "Hahaha ¡­" You want to kill me? It''s still early. "


    Rong Jiu stared at him. He had to get rid of this person.


    Hua Guangjiang waved his hand, "Release the arrows!"

 C55 Challenge the Godly Doctor

    Tens of thousands of sharp arrows shot towards the two. The two of them had no weapons in their hands, so they took off the clothes that Dong Fang Qi had put on earlier and released the arrows with their inner strength.


    Hua Lijiang probably didn''t expect that Rong Jiu would have this move. Quite a few people had died.


    "Surge into the fire and shoot!"


    As long as there was fire, Rong Jiu''s robe would be set ablaze, and then they would die without a doubt!


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Rong Jiu''s eyes, "Eastern Kisu, are you afraid?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of!"


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth curled up, that smile was like the dawn.


    "Jump!"


    She took hold of Dong Fang Qi Su''s hand and shot out an arrow bringing with it a fiery light. A golden needle flew out from her sleeve and headed straight for Hua Lijiang. The moment she fell, she saw Hua Lianjiang''s disbelieving eyes and the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    The wind whistled in their ears, and the two of them looked like they were looking at each other. Rong Jiu closed his eyes and kissed Dong Fang Qi Su''s lips. Her voice was very soft, so soft that it would be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    She said, "I''m sorry if we were just us."


    At one point, her heart had already wavered. She knew that she had fallen in love with him, but she could not give him the love of her life. Even if she could survive, she was still a person with a child.


    She still had a grudge against him, so she might as well let him be her Elegant Prince.


    Besides, her identity was just a shadow of a flower. She wasn''t Rong Jiu, and the person with whom he had a past with wasn''t her. If she could go back, then she would pretend nothing had happened.


    Dongfang Qisu tightly hugged Rong Jiu, something in his heart seemed to have been confirmed.


    Chang''an City


    There were a lot of well-dressed people standing outside of the pavilion. Those who passed by peeked their heads into the hall and quickly moved away, afraid that they would be in some kind of trouble.


    Inside the imperial palace, Ning Ruoxue was sitting on a wooden chair made of pear blossoms covered in ferret fur. She was lighting a rosewood while casually asking, "Where did Rong Jiu go?"


    Ji Dan sat on the table, looking at her, "Didn''t I already say it? If something happens to my mother, you all will never be able to leave her, right? "


    Ning Ruoxue bit her lips and pretended to be at ease. "She still hasn''t done what she promised. I want to see her and ask when she''ll do it."


    The wedding date was only a month away. She didn''t want Jiu Jiu to marry Dongfang Qisu, but she didn''t know when she would be able to develop that medicine.


    "It''s useless even if you want to. My mother is not here."


    This kind of scene, if there were nine of them, only a group of people would be able to calm down.


    No matter what Madam Jade had said before, they were more eager to beat each other. They could not afford to beat someone up when they were attacked by a group of people.


    "Sincerity, no matter what, I''m still your imperial aunt. Can''t you just tell your imperial aunt anything?" Ning Ruoxue changed her tactics.


    "Right, you''re my imperial aunt." Bound Strike jumped down from the table and approached Ning Ruoxue. "Then I''ll only tell you one person."


    A smile appeared on Ning Ruoxue''s face, and she whispered, "Mom and dad went on a date. They went on a date so far away."


    The smile on Ning Ruoxue''s face turned stiff, her nails almost digging into her flesh. "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course." He straightened up, "Otherwise, in the next few days. Have you all seen my father? "


    It really wasn''t there. Ning Ruoxue heard from the crown prince that she hadn''t seen Dongfang Zisu in days. Did they really go somewhere else together?


    Then wouldn''t they have feelings?


    "Cui Er, let''s go!"


    She waved her sleeves and left. The eunuch by her side quickly took the Pear Blossom Wood Chair away, and Cui''er quickly followed.


    The crowd dispersed as well, and Ji Dan heaved a sigh of relief. "Ai, I wonder when mother will be back. It''s been a few days."


    Madam Jade stepped forward and ruffled his hair, "It should be soon. Oh right, Mistress is coming back soon."


    "Uncle Flight?" His eyes lit up.


    "Yes."


    Madam Jade nodded and clapped happily on the spot. "Oya, that''s great."


    Madam Jade smiled helplessly. One second she was worried about her mother, the next she was happy because her uncle had arrived.


    The group once again visited the Flower Moon Restaurant at night. This Flower Moon Restaurant was just like his home, sneaking in at night, and Hong Xing was already used to it.


    He prepared the fruit wine as usual. "If you drink like this every day, won''t your mother say so?"


    "She''s not here."


    Hong Xing shook her head helplessly.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, what kind of Godly Doctor has come to the capital recently? Do you know?"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Hong Xing asked.


    "It''s like this. I want to go and have a look. Big Sister Hong Xing, can you come with me?" He had painstakingly studied for a long time, and with the combination of his talent and the system, he wasn''t someone an ordinary person could compare to.


    "Experience?" Hong Xing raised her eyebrows. "You can''t be thinking of doing something bad, right?"


    "Sister, you might not know this, but once a person reaches a certain point, they will want to compete with others. Then, they will have a certain position for themselves, and if they can defeat others, that is also a certainty of their own hard work. If they lose, then they will work even harder."


    Hong Xing looked at him. Was this really a child? His insight was much better than that of an average adult.


    "Brat, what did you grow up eating?" "So smart."


    "Lovely. I grew up eating lovable food."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    The more Hong Xing felt, the more she felt, the more she felt that she shouldn''t use the same method as an adult to deal with a group of people.


    "Then why don''t you call someone else?" It seemed like Hong Xing and Dan Dan had only met a few times.


    "Because ¡­" He thought about it for a while and realized that if Madam Jade were to go, she would definitely find out when he returned. "Because I think it''s more stylish to bring you along, you look like a lady from a rich family. If you were to be my follower, then I''d look even better."


    "Miss of a wealthy family?" A hint of sadness appeared on Hong Xing''s face. She seemed to have thought of something, and a layer of mist appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Big Sister Hong Xing, Big Sister Hong Xing, what happened to you?" As she ripped at her red apricot dress, she kept feeling that something was wrong with her.


    "I''m fine." Hong Xing forced a smile. I''ll agree to it. "


    "Oh yeah, big sister Hong Xing, the last time I poisoned you, do you want me to help you teach her a lesson?"


    Hong Xing quickly waved her hand and said, "No need, no need."


    She already understood that in this sort of place, there were no real sisters. There was indeed something that had been smashed into that sachet.


    But, she had to let them go. She couldn''t let them let her down.


    "Let her go this time. At most, I''ll just ignore her."


    Ye Zichen bit his lips, "Fine then, in any case, if someone bullies you in the future, you can tell me and I''ll cover for you."


    Looking at the appearance of those young adults, Hong Xing couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Pfft ¡­" "Good, good, good."


    "Big Sister Hong Xing, I can''t drink too much today. I''ll go back first, I''ll come again tomorrow to find you, and we''ll go meet that so-called Godly Doctor together."


    "Alright."

 C56 It Took a Hundred Years to Find One

    He bought some equipment from Taobao. He wore a white robe and a white bamboo hat.


    Ye Zichen put on the equipment in the room. When he walked out from behind the screen, he nearly killed Hong Xing with laughter.


    It was originally a lump of flesh, but after covering his head, it looked even more like a cough, as if it was not a human''s type.


    Hong Xing lifted her bamboo hat and couldn''t help but rub his chubby little face, "You''re really round, where did this robe come from?" It''s quite fitting? But is that really okay? "They are all round, looking like glutinous rice balls."


    He angrily took her hand away and said in all seriousness, "I''m the young master today, so you have to call me young master. You''re not allowed to lay your hands on me, okay?"


    In terms of the level at which they transformed their faces, there weren''t many people who could catch up to them.


    One second it was a sunny day and the next it was a cloudy day.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t touch you. Young master, what do you think this servant should wear today?"


    Hong Xing lowered her head and gave a casual bow. She rubbed her chin and pretended to pick out a dress for Hong Xing, "This, the pink one shows off your skin color even more. It looks pretty."


    Hong Xing took it. "Thank you, young master. This servant will be going to change clothes."


    "Go, go." He waved his hand.


    Today, he was going to meet this so-called genius doctor to see what it really looked like.


    "Feifei, the entire system is under your command. Today, you have to let our Godly Doctor System display its skills for all to see."


    Fei Fei yawned. [Little master, you really can''t stop.]


    "That''s right, Feifei, what is my mother doing now?"


    [I can''t tell you, go challenge the Godly Doctor properly. Remember, don''t embarrass our Godly Doctor System, or else you''ll be embarrassed to say that you have an Almighty System in the future.]


    Flipping over his eyes, he ignored Fei Fei.


    How could this crappy system have any face?


    In the Five Mile Pavilion outside the city, the Godly Doctor accepted the challenge today. Although it was called a challenge, it was actually a contest between doctors.


    Bandits and Hong Xing left slowly in the carriage. "Young Master, this should be faster. Otherwise, everyone will disperse."


    Seeing this, Hong Xing wanted to tell the coachman to hurry up, but the group stopped her, "It''s okay, these heavyweights always come first. We can''t wait for others, we have to wait for others, right?"


    The corner of Hong Xing''s mouth twitched. Fine, as you wish.


    He was usually confident, but this time, he was actually a little nervous. His mind was in the Godly Doctor System, flipping through all the difficult problems and so on and so forth.


    In order to learn medicine, he had to study hard even if he couldn''t read a lot. That was why he could read so many words.


    [Are you nervous?]


    An aged voice rang out from the Godly Doctor''s system, giving him a fright, "Who, who!"


    [Aren''t you always so arrogant? Why are you so nervous?]


    "I... "I ¡­" Luan Luan stammered, "We have to be careful when we''re here. What if we lose face and go all out?"


    [Hahaha...] I never expected you to get nervous one day.]


    "Shut up!" "Let me tell you!" Do not laugh at me! "


    [All right, all right.] An aged voice echoed above his head, "Do you want to defeat him?"


    "Of course I want to."


    Even though he was currently not proficient, he couldn''t allow others to slap him in the face.


    "Then do you want this old man to help you?"


    "Help?" How can I help you? "


    His eyes lit up. If there was someone willing to help him, he would be happy.


    His technique could not be denied, but he was still not particularly proficient. If the person he met really was a genius doctor, then he would really lose a lot of face.


    [You don''t need to worry about this matter. You only need to promise me that after this competition is won, you must devote yourself to learning medicine. Do you understand?]


    He''ll definitely do it.


    The Godly Doctor System nodded in satisfaction, the person he took a fancy to was not wrong.


    If he won this time, he could feel that this child would be able to reach his expectations before the age of five.


    This child had a strong desire to win, he would definitely not be slow on the uptake.


    [Child, you should get a good night''s sleep.


    The elderly voice seemed to be hypnotized, and Balls of Balls also fell asleep.


    The System''s 2 voices sounded out.


    [Old Grandpa Godly Doctor, are you really going to make a move?] Feifei''s soft and gentle voice rang out. She actually looked like an elf, but was like an electronic device when facing the hosts of the outside world.


    [Yup.] The elderly voice was accompanied by a transcendent demeanor. [This old man said that I wanted to find a fated child, but now that I''ve found him, I naturally can''t let him down.]


    [This old man searched for a century to find such a genius. This old man will definitely nurture him to be the next me.]


    [In that case, I wish the old grandpa success in advance.] Fevvers was happy to see the Godly Doctor.


    Actually, there were many fairies in this omnipotent system, but the ones with cultivation experience were her and Grandpa Godly Doctor. Grandpa Godly Doctor was once a ghost, and since she could contain Baichuan, she placed the blame on the system for Grandpa Godly Doctor.


    However, this was the last world. She brought the host to the last world to travel through, and once she was successful, she would have to leave. In this life, she hoped that the host would be happy.


    Of course, Rong Jiu would never have thought that the system was actually a living existence.


    "Young master, we''ve arrived."


    Hong Xing gently tugged at her clothes.


    He opened his eyes and a sharp glint flashed across them.


    He jumped out of the palanquin and his robe fluttered a few times. Hong Xing actually felt that he had a bit more immortal energy on him.


    The large bamboo hat covered her entire body, "Hong Xing, find a place to sit down."


    "Alright."


    Hong Xing felt it was a bit strange to smash the ball, but she didn''t think too much about it. She found a private room and sat down, waiting for the Godly Doctor to finish competing with the others.


    The hammering came a little late, and the others were almost done. The moment they sat down, they heard all sorts of flattery outside.


    "Godly Doctor is really amazing."


    "As expected of a master teacher of his generation."


    "Godly Doctor, with your ability, you should have gone to the palace. Only in that place can you bring out your talent."


    Hong Xing, please come with this old man... "Compete with me."


    "Alright."


    Hong Xing went out, and the challengers just happened to leave. Just as the Godly Doctor was about to pack up his things, Hong Xing asked, "Are you a Godly Doctor?"


    The Divine Doctor looked at Hong Xing and teased her, "What, little girl, are you also here to compete with this old man?"


    Hong Xing respectfully said, "Godly Doctor, you must be joking. It was my young master who heard of Godly Doctor''s great name and specifically wanted to compete with him."


    "Oh?" The smile in the Godly Doctor''s eyes widened. "Your Young Master? It can''t be a brat who''s still wet behind the ears, right? "


    "Hong Xing, come in."


    Hong Xing went in and the Godly Doctor was stunned. How could there be the voice of a baby?


    After a while, Hong Xing came out again. "Godly Doctor, my family''s young master said that he wants to compete with you in something else, such as solving some difficult problem. Whoever resolves it first wins."

 C57 Laughing at the Top of His Lungs and Acknowledging Him as His Master

    "Sure."


    Originally, the Godly Doctor was just looking for fun this time.


    "Coincidentally, I met an old woman a few days ago. I really don''t know how to deal with her terminal illness. If your young master can save her, then I''ll admit defeat."


    This Godly Doctor wasn''t a savage either.


    "Alright."


    The sound of a ball smashing could be heard.


    Hong Xing said, "Then may the Godly Doctor bring that woman here. My family''s Young Master is inconvenient to meet."


    "Alright."


    The Godly Doctor was not trying to extinguish his prestige. In his view, that woman''s illness could only be cured a hundred years ago by the attacks of the Hua Shan hermit. Otherwise, that would be impossible.


    The hermit''s house had long since perished a hundred years ago.


    "Hai."


    As the divine doctor thought of this, he couldn''t help but sigh for the loss of the hermit''s family. If he could keep a descendant, then it would be good as well.


    The Godly Doctor sent people to bring the woman over. Hong Xing helped the woman in. The woman''s face was ashen, her lips were purple, and her body was particularly fragile. With a slight touch, it would turn completely blue.


    "Young master, this ¡­"


    Party Head waved his hand, "No problem, you can leave first."


    Hong Xing was still a bit worried as she smashed the rock with confidence.


    She walked out of the private room while the Godly Doctor sat outside drinking tea, "Little child, if you can''t do it, don''t try to be brave."


    There were no sounds coming from the private room. Hong Xing would occasionally look inside with a worried expression. The Divine Doctor''s smile widened. "What, you''re worried about your young master? It''s alright, he''ll be fine even if he loses."


    "But ¡­" But the hit was still so small, and the woman''s symptoms were so scary. What if she couldn''t be cured, and then she lost the person?


    The Godly Doctor said, "That woman had a rare heart disease accompanied by congenital purpura. This disease is not easy to treat, and purpura can be treated with more attention. But her heart, it''s a good defect, and there are other diseases in her body.


    The more the Godly Doctor talked about Hong Xing, the more she felt scared out of her mind. Although she couldn''t understand what exactly the disease was, her life was in danger.


    Hong Xing paced back and forth on the spot, her nervous expression in the eyes of the Godly Doctor. He wasn''t nervous at all. If he couldn''t solve it, how could others?


    "Little girl, how old is your young master? Who''s the master?"


    "Little girl, is your young master capable?"


    "It''s already been several hours, why isn''t he coming out?"


    In the end, not only was Hong Xing unable to sit still, even the Godly Doctor was unable to sit still.


    "Your young master couldn''t have killed him, right?"


    "Godly Doctor, don''t speak anymore!"


    Hong Xing was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. The Godly Doctor was still making sarcastic remarks at her side. She really wanted to rush in and pull her along with him and quickly run.


    "Hong Xing, come in."


    Hong Xing rushed into the room. The Godly Doctor thought that he would hear a scream, but in the end, he actually heard one. It was just that it wasn''t a person who died, but a person who walked out.


    The woman walked out of the room unharmed. She kowtowed towards the private room, and then she kowtowed again. "Thank you Godly Doctor, thank you Godly Doctor. I''m finally better. I''m finally better."


    The Godly Doctor was stunned, how was this possible? Unless it was the descendant of a hermit''s abode, he cupped his hands towards Ya Zu, his voice was especially excited, "May I ask if you are the descendant of the hermit''s abode in Hua Shan?"


    At this moment, Brat was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. He said to the Godly Doctor System, "Old grandpa, thank you."


    "Young Master? "Is that so?"


    Outside, the Godly Doctor was still asking questions.


    "Young Master, may I know your name?"


    "Young Master?"


    He took a deep breath and got Hong Xing to help him stand up. "Rong Jiu''er."


    "This ¡­" It sounded like a girl''s name, "Is Immortal Elder Hua Shan''s descendant?"


    Zhang Dan curled his lips, what the hell is the descendant of Mount Hua? "Is there anything else you need?" "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    When the Godly Doctor heard that the group was about to leave, he almost rushed in, "Doctor, wait, wait."


    "What else is there?"


    In the Divine Doctor''s heart, Group Smash''s current appearance was especially lofty. He only had the qualifications to bow down, and even though Group Smash sounded like a child, there were all sorts of otherworldly experts, and all he could think of was how to make the group stronger.


    With a plop, the Godly Doctor fell to his knees, "Disciple Li Qianlou begs to be your disciple''s disciple."


    "What?" He quietly asked Hong Xing, "What did that old man say?"


    Hong Xing covered her mouth and snickered. "He wants to acknowledge you as his master."


    If Li Qiandao were to see their smashed faces, would he be scared to death? Take a four year old child as a teacher?


    "Really?" He pretended to be profound.


    "Yes, disciple Li Qianlou wishes to acknowledge Sir as his Master. I wonder if Master is willing to accept him?"


    "Master, this disciple has roamed the world for many years, to be able to bear the burden of the genius doctor''s reputation is not undeserved."


    "Master, if you accept me as your disciple, then I will definitely not lose. I will do anything."


    "Master, just promise me."


    "Master, can you say something?"


    Li Qianlou kowtowed a few times but didn''t see any movement. He looked around the private room tentatively and asked, "Master, master?"


    "Master, do you agree?"


    He stood up and stuck his head out, looking as comical as possible. "Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Master, did something happen to you?"


    The grizzled beard trembled a little, as if he had made a decision. "Master, although I feel that it''s inappropriate to go in without your permission, I''m very worried that you might keep quiet."


    "Master, your disciple came in?"


    "Master."


    "Master?"


    He stepped into the private room with one foot, cautiously, to make sure no one was there to stop him, then stepped on the other.


    The smile on his face widened, "Hehe, it seems that Master also approves of me. I''m not angry even after I''ve entered."


    "Master, I''m coming in."


    He jumped to the middle of the private room, wanting to see what kind of immortal character his master had, but in the end, he said, "Where is he? "Where is he?"


    His mind was blank. Where was he? Where is it?


    He rummaged through the furnishings in the room. "Master, where are you?"


    "Master, stop hiding from me."


    But no matter what he said, there was no one left in the room. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    On a certain road, Balls and Hong Xing couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha..." This genius doctor is too funny. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. He''s already so old, but he''s actually going to acknowledge me as his master."


    In order to not be discovered, Imperius had long left with Hong Xing. However, the two of them had always been hiding from what Li Qianyi had to say, laughing themselves to death.


    "Brat, why are you so amazing? I heard from that person that this disease is very hard to treat."


    "This is a secret. I won''t tell you, hahaha ¡­"


    Hong Xing did not ask whether or not he was going to do it. Moreover, the truth behind this matter would forever be known by him and the System.

 C58 I Thought Id Never See You Again

    After a week, he had gone into seclusion to study medicine. He had always thought that he would be able to see Rong Jiu when he came out, but he never knew that he would see only the worried expression of his mother.


    "Miss has already left for a long time and still hasn''t returned. I wonder if something has happened."


    "What?" Mother hasn''t come back yet? "


    "Father is back?"


    "You mean Battling the Prince?" When Madam Jade heard him calling her father, she knew without a doubt that he was referring to Prince Zhan.


    "Well, is he back?"


    "Does his return have anything to do with Miss''s return?"


    "They all went to the same place. They''ll definitely meet again."


    "No wonder." No wonder the other players would say that they couldn''t go back.


    "Are you back?"


    Madam Jade shook her head. "I don''t know. How could we commoners know about the whereabouts of the Battle King?"


    "I hope nothing will happen to mother." Although he was here, he was still very worried.


    How long had it been? He still hadn''t come back.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, causing her to rub her shoulders, "What happened? It should be hot now, right? "


    He ran out and saw Dong Fang Qi Su standing at the door. His face was pale and he frowned, "She''s not back yet?"


    Just as he was about to enter to inquire about the whereabouts of Rong Jiu, he heard a conversation between Ji Chuang and Madam Jade. "My mother isn''t with you?"


    He looked around to make sure that Rong Jiu wasn''t there.


    "If she comes back, remember to tell her."


    Dong Fang Qi Su said without much time to stop.


    He quickly returned to the War King''s manor and ordered Formless to bring his men to find Rong Jiu. He ordered the servants to prepare their horses to leave, but he hastily stopped them.


    "Prince, you haven''t slept for several days. You should rest first, leave Miss Hua Ying to us."


    The thing that Shadowless couldn''t understand the most was, since when did His Highness like Miss Flower Shadow?


    "Out of the way!"


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s voice sounded like a cold blade, if he did not move, he would be injured.


    "Giddy up!"


    He galloped away.


    It had been several days. He searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find a corpse, let alone a person.


    He did not, nor did Dong Fang Qi Su tell Wu Shao that it was from Rong Jiu, so he rushed back without stopping. Dong Fang Su told Wu Ying to return first, and he went to see Yan Xuan himself, but he still did not come back.


    The panic he had never experienced filled his heart. He gripped the reins tightly, hoping that Rong Jiu would be fine.


    The kiss that he had felt when he landed on the cliff stopped in his heart: Rong Jiu, since you''ve broken in, don''t leave.


    In the wilderness, hooves carried dust, and a blue palanquin brushed past the horse.


    Dongfang Zexuan used one day to go and amaze everyone. He wasn''t there and went to Longshan County. The magistrate court there never gave up on searching for Rong Jiu, but after searching for a long time, they still couldn''t find him.


    He had clearly already drawn the three faces that were likely to appear on Rong Jiu''s body.


    Long Shan had been wiped out, and all the bandits had been taken captive. It was just that the person who jumped off the cliff with him was nowhere to be seen.


    He found the foot of the mountain and jumped down again. He opened his eyes wide, hoping to see that Rong Jiu was somewhere, or perhaps she was just hanging on a tree, but there was no sign of him.


    He was like a madman that did not rest and did not rest. He had also almost flipped over the cliff all over the place, but there was still no clue of Rong Jiu.


    Shadowless rushed over after him, seeing Dongfang Qisu in such a state, he could not bear to do anything. The mighty War Prince was now like a madman, he could not bear to look at him directly and they had no choice but to follow.


    On the seventh day and night, Eastern Kisu finally could not hold on and fainted.


    Shadowless felt relieved, but at the same time, he was also worried. He brought him back to the yamen with his companions and invited a doctor to treat him.


    Eastern Kai-Su was in a serious condition. It was hard for him to eat or drink. More importantly, he had not woken up yet.


    When Shadowless saw the three portraits of the county magistrate, he was obviously surprised when he saw Rong Jiu. He asked, "Your highness said that this woman might change her appearance."


    Shadowless didn''t understand. Changing his appearance into something else? Could it be that Flower Shadow was Rong Jiu? But it didn''t look like it.


    Or could it be that the prince simply wanted to find her? From the start, Shadowless didn''t match the two, he just felt that the Prince was a devil.


    He muttered, "My lord, do you want to see if I''m looking for Lady Rong or Miss Hua Ying? If it was Lady Rong, then she would be fine. "If it''s Miss Hua Ying or Prince, then this person won''t be able to come back to life. This ¡­"


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s finger suddenly moved in his sleep. He thought he heard Rong Jiu''s voice? Did you go back?


    Next day


    With the sound of "The prince is missing", the magistrate court was thrown into chaos.


    The soldiers, Shadowless and the rest were searching in all directions. A unconscious person suddenly disappeared, could it be that he was kidnapped?


    If that was really the case, how would he explain it to the emperor, and how would he explain it to the soldiers?


    While Shadowless was sending messages to the capital, he was also searching for the man who had sent out the guards to protect the prince. Who was it that had kidnapped the prince right under their noses?


    Chang An City''s Huan Yan Xuan


    RongJiu Gang sent a message to the East Palace saying that she was still studying and told Ning Ruoxue not to worry.


    Imperial Concubine Ning had also sent out people to investigate, asking why she hadn''t entered the palace recently. She had something to discuss with her.


    After sending them off, Rong Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn''t easy to escape from death. How could he enter the palace like this? He had to at least have some fun.


    After entering closed-door training, she took a few more missions. The points for getting rid of the rapist had already been transferred to her account. However, she was injured and spent a lot of money, so she had to complete more missions as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to go further away for the time being, but it was okay around Chang An.


    Rong Jiu bought a long whip from the internet, the kind with a thorn. He planned to use it to change weapons. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to use enough needles.


    He tried out the long whip to see if it was powerful or not. A single hit of the whip would leave a cut on his skin. After retracting the whip, he was about to call for his teammates when he smelled a strong stench of blood.


    The sound of heavy footsteps rang out from behind him. Rong Jiu clenched his long whip, and just as he felt the smell of blood pouncing towards him, she swung it.


    His hair was messy, his handsome face was stained with dust and blood, and he seemed to be even more bloodthirsty. It was unknown what happened to his black clothes, but they were actually broken into several pieces.


    Through the pair of eyes that held countless words, Rong Jiu recognized him. Eastern Kisu, how did he do this?


    Seeing that the whip was about to hit him, Rong Jiu hastily retracted the whip and shouted, "Dodge!"


    Dong Fang Qi Su acted like he did not hear anything. He rushed towards Rong Jiu and hugged him tightly. "Pa!" The whip heavily hit his body.


    He ruthlessly rubbed Rong Jiu''s chest, as if he wanted to prove to that frantic heart that he was still alive and well.


    For a long time, Rong Jiu couldn''t come back to his senses, but Dongfang Zizai''s hoarse voice rang in his ears.


    "I thought I''d never see you again."


    "I''m afraid you''re what they say."


    "Fortunately, you''re still here."

 C59 Mutual Chess

    Rong Jiu''s emotions were in disarray, what did Dongfang Qizu mean by this? She clearly didn''t have any feelings for him, so she could only use her identity as Rong Jiu.


    His heart was beating rapidly and his blood was churning. He had many questions for Rong Jiu. He wanted to know how Rong Jiu managed to survive. Why didn''t he find him when he survived?


    However, before he could let go of Rong Jiu, someone pulled him away and threw him ruthlessly, "Who are you!?" Did you hug Xiao Jiu? "


    The man looked at Dongfang Qisu angrily and held Rong Jiu in his arms.


    Rong Jiu looked at that person helplessly, "Flight, he''s my friend."


    Dongfang Qi looked at the two of them in disbelief, his gaze shifting between them. Rong Jiu walked towards him, wanting to help him up.


    Dong Fang Qi Su could only feel hot blood gushing out from his mouth. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Rong Jiu and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Eastern Kisu, are you alright?"


    Under the flustered gaze of Rong Jiu, Dongfang Zisu fainted.


    "Blast, how is he?"


    Rong Jiu dragged out the group that was in seclusion. It was about time for the team to appear when their lives were on the line.


    "Oh my god, what''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu''s heart tightened, was he going to die?


    "His injury must be too severe. His vital body is about to stop working."


    "What do you mean?"


    Rong Jiu''s voice trembled.


    "He''s going to die."


    With a "bam" sound, tears fell, "How could it be like this?"


    Luan Luan sighed, "It''s been at least 10 days since we last ate and drank. It''s a miracle that we can last this long. Most people die in 3 or 4 days. As for him, I don''t know what he can do to hold on."


    Rong Jiu''s nose was sour, his tears fell even more violently. "It''s just that he didn''t eat or drink. Look at how serious you''re talking, hurry up and treat him, otherwise he''ll be dead if you try to hug him."


    She walked out and handed him over to the group. She had to remain calm.


    Flight was waiting for her. "Who is this?"


    "War Prince." With just three words from Rong Jiu, Flight finally understood the identity of Dongfang Zisu.


    "You all ¡­" This time, Flight wanted to accompany Rong Jiuhe''s group. When he was passing by Qionghua County, he encountered Rong Jiu.


    "We have nothing."


    From the moment she came back, she decided to maintain the previous relationship with Dongfang Qisu.


    She had been too engrossed in her role as Flower Shadow in the past few days, causing her to be moved. But now, she was only Rao Jiu.


    "That''s good." Even though Flight said this, his heart still wasn''t at ease.


    He had been with her for nine or five years, and he did not want his life to be broken by someone he had just met.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, Rong Jiu finally mustered up the courage to look at Dong Fang Qi Su. She was adjusting her state of mind to face Dong Fang Qi Su in her former state.


    In fact, as he lunged at her, her heart began to pound again.


    RongJiu hit his head and said, "RongJiu, ah, RongJiu, don''t be so easily moved."


    She sat on the edge of the bed with Su Ming''s cold face clearly before her. She could not help but reach out her hand to touch him.


    In the end, he still stopped himself.


    Fortunately, with his existence, Dongfang Qishu''s life was soon no longer in danger. He recovered his vitality and waited for him to wake up.


    Rong Jiu treated Dong Fang Qisu''s wounds and changed his medicine. He flew in and took the medicine from Rong Jiu''s hand. "Let me do it. Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other."


    "Sure."


    Dongfang Zisu had several injuries on his back, which was indeed a bit inconvenient.


    When he fell off the cliff, he hugged her tightly and used his own body to protect her from harm. As for Rong Jiu, he was injured, so he woke up very quickly.


    After waking up, she quickly left and left some clues for the magistrate court to find Dongfang Qisu. She was recuperating in Longshan County and came back after knowing that Dongfang Qisu was safe and sound.


    Rong Jiu was waiting outside, and Flight helped him clean up before coming in, "Done."


    "Yes."


    Flight packed everything up, "Lil ''Nine, you''ve been tired for a long time. Come here, I''ll help you massage. Recently, Team Smash has taught me a lot of techniques. This brat, I wonder where he learned them from. He''s really amazing."


    "Alright."


    To Rong Jiu, Flight was just an older brother. She didn''t think too much about it and went up.


    She laid on the small bed, which was prepared for the convenience of guarding Eastern Kisu. Flight stood beside the bed and massaged her.


    Dong Fang Qi Su kept feeling as if his throat was about to tear from the pain. He had a dream that Rong Jiu was far away from him, and no matter how he shouted, he wouldn''t be able to come back.


    He struggled to open his eyes. Everything in front of his eyes was hazy, and he even seemed to be hallucinating. How could Rong Jiu be so intimate with other men? How is this possible?


    He laughed mockingly and tried to get up but ended up dragging his wound, "Dong Fang Qi Su, you''re awake?"


    Rong Jiu''s voice made him understand that this was not an illusion.


    Flight was still massaging. Rong Jiu wanted to get up, so he picked her up and carried her to Eastern Kisu.


    "You''re finally awake. Do you know how worried I am?" Rong Jiu was happy, but Eastern Kisu''s heart was bitter.


    He said stiffly, "Thank you."


    Rong Jiu''s movements suddenly stopped. He had the nagging feeling that something was a bit different, but it was also true that they existed as mere pawns.


    He had sent someone to inform the mansion to bring Dongfang Zexuan back. Now that his life signs had stabilized, he was not afraid that something bad would happen.


    "The wedding is coming. Prepare yourself." Dongfang Qisu left with a few words that made Rong Jiu come to his senses.


    That''s right, it''s almost time for the wedding. How could she be careless?


    Flight was puzzled. "What big wedding?"


    "It''s too late to explain." There were only a few days left. Was there still time to destroy it? Rong Jiu hurriedly tidied up the room. "Madam Jade, you look so good. I''m going to the palace."


    "Eh ¡­" Flight''s outstretched hand stopped mid-air. Just when he was not there, what had happened?


    When Rong Jiu rushed to the palace, Imperial Concubine Ning seemed to have already guessed that she would come. "Xiao Jiu, you don''t even know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Imperial Concubine, didn''t you say that this wedding wouldn''t continue? Do you have a foolproof plan?" It doesn''t hurt anyone if you don''t know it.


    "Of course." Imperial Concubine Ning looked very confident.


    "Then can you tell me a little? Otherwise, I won''t feel at ease. " Consort Ning was not a good person, but she could still be used to do things at critical moments.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry." Imperial Concubine Ning held her hand, a smile in her eyes. "I''ve already thought of a plan. Just relax, and wait for the imperial edict to end the marriage."


    Imperial Concubine Ning''s smiling face, however, made Rong Jiu feel uneasy. Why did she feel like there was some sort of conspiracy behind that smile?

 C60 Eastern Kesu Was Calculated

    A few days before the wedding, the Emperor gave a lot of rewards to Huan Yan Xuan. Rong Jiu was getting more and more flustered. What if the plan didn''t work?


    The East Palace also sent a lot of gifts. Ning Ruoxue even arranged a feast for Rong Jiu, saying it was to celebrate the upcoming marriage between Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qishu.


    Even His Majesty and the empress would be attending this banquet. Rong Jiu couldn''t refuse. If the group wanted to study medical skills, then he had no choice but to go alone.


    At the banquet, there were not only the people she thought were there, there were also a few officials, as well as Marquis Wan Ning and Ning Xueqi.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes dimmed. It seemed that tonight''s banquet would be a Hongmen feast.


    "Rong Jiu, why isn''t Cheng Run here?" The Emperor said as he saw the nine of them.


    "Reporting to your majesty, I sincerely hope that he will wholeheartedly study, and think that there will be a chance one day to let you be happy, so he didn''t come."


    Rong Jiu replied respectfully.


    "Learn?" The Emperor was slightly happy. "With Cheng Ran''s mischievous personality, it''s rare for him to be able to calm down and study."


    "Yeah."


    "Take a seat."


    Rong Jiu Ben was about to head for his own seat, but Imperial Concubine Ning suddenly said, "Xiao Jiu, come to my place. I''d like to have a private conversation with you."


    Due to Ning Rou Xue inviting ministers, Imperial Concubine Ning could also appear as the mother of the crown prince.


    "Alright." Rong Jiu walked away.


    The singing and dancing became even, and the music became even more pleasant.


    Eastern Qi Su sat on the lower left side of the emperor. He drank one cup after another with cold eyes.


    "Your majesty, esteemed empress, imperial concubine, and imperial concubine, my daughter heard today that the Battle Prince is getting married, so she specially prepared a dance for you. I wonder if you could come up and make a fool of yourself?"


    Ning Daoyuan laughed as he rose to his feet and pointed at the shy woman standing behind him. The emperor laughed heartily. "Hahaha, that''s great."


    Ning Ruoxue waved her hand. "Then little sister will go down and prepare first."


    "Yes."


    Ning Xueqi glanced at the crown prince, who was sitting next to Ning Ruoxue, and lowered her body.


    Rong Jiu swept a cold glance at Ning Xiaoyao. A person who relied on his daughter to fight for his own benefits was truly a good father.


    It was unknown what Imperial Concubine Ning whispered into her ear. She would occasionally smile, and her eyes would occasionally glance towards Eastern Kisu. It was unknown how much he had drank, but his body was still injured.


    Ning Xueqi stepped onto the stage, and the style of the music instantly changed. White petals scattered down from the sky as she danced with her sleeves raised.


    Under the candlelight, she was like a swan dancing in the wind in the snow. Her gentle and beautiful figure attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    Rong Jiu thought that if his thoughts were good, he could still praise them.


    "Alright!"


    The Crown Prince took the lead to applaud. Ning Ruoxue glared at him and clapped everywhere. Very few people were able to observe their little movements.


    Rong Jiu sized up Ning Xueqi. She was a good seedling, but it was a bit of a pity. All along, Ning Xueqi''s gaze had been fixated on the crown prince. Her gentle and lovable eyes had also hooked onto the crown prince.


    Rong Jiu was wondering if he should make them a convenient favor and let them have a good fate.


    "Qi''er, look, the Battle King is about to get married. Soon, you will also be looking for your own family. Go pour some wine for him and let him have a taste of happiness."


    Ning Xiaoyao was the first to speak after the dance ended.


    "Yes, Father."


    Ning Xueqi did not dare to be disobedient, and could only walk towards Dongfang Qisu. Tears welled in her beautiful eyes, as if she was feeling pity for him whenever she saw him.


    Dong Fang Qi Su stood up, as if he was about to leave. "Su''er!"


    "Father, I still have matters to attend to."


    "What big matter is it that you have to leave now? A feast is arranged for you out of the kindness of your heart!" Sit down! "


    The emperor was just short of standing up, and Dongfang Zisu didn''t usually give him much face.


    Rong Jiu hastily stood up. "Your highness, just listen to the emperor."


    Dong Fang Qi Su looked deeply into Rong Jiu''s eyes, waved his long robe, and sat down.


    Rong Jiu felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped by Dongfang Zisu. She knew she shouldn''t be so nosy.


    "Imperial Concubine, I''m afraid that Prince will get drunk later. I''ll go sit by his side first." Rong Jiu whispered.


    Imperial Concubine Ning grabbed her sleeve. "Little Jiu, don''t go over there yet."


    Rong Jiu was surprised. "Is this the idea you were talking about?"


    Imperial Concubine Ning actually teamed up with Ning Ruoxue to design Dongfang Zisu?


    Ning Daoyuan wanted Ning Xueqi to marry Dongfang Zisu, so did they all join hands now?


    Rong Jiu raised the hem of his skirt and smiled calmly. "Imperial Concubine, Rong Jiu will go pour wine for the prince as well."


    The sound wasn''t loud, and it just so happened that everyone could hear it.


    Imperial Concubine Ning could only smile and nod. "Go on, you really have deep feelings for each other. You won''t be able to leave after just a short while."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The crowd burst into laughter. Rong Jiu''s face turned red as he sat down next to Dongfang Zisu. The strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nostrils, covering his chilly smell.


    "My lord, drink."


    Ning Xueqi gently and gently poured some wine for Dongfang Qisu, who drank it all down. Seeing that, Rong Jiu couldn''t bear to watch any longer. When Ning Xueqi poured a cup for him, before Dongfang Zisu could hold on to it, she took the initiative and drank it all in one gulp.


    A burning sensation slid down his throat. Rong Jiu coughed until his face and neck were red. Dongfang Kui frowned, "If you can''t drink, then don''t try to be brave."


    Rong Jiuke''s tears almost fell. She looked at Dongfang Qisu and instantly felt wronged.


    The emperor and empress left on their way, leaving the rest to move freely.


    RongJiu was bored, so he knocked on the melon seeds. When he saw that there was a table with Dongfang Wenyi drinking wine, he went up to him and said, "What''s wrong?" "He doesn''t look happy."


    Dongfang Xi was like a child, he didn''t even know how to hide his discontent, "I think the Ning Family is really annoying. This is obviously a matter between you and Third Brother, why are you still holding a banquet? Why are you so eager to bring your daughter over to Third Brother''s side?"


    "Shh." Rong Jiu told him to be careful, but fortunately, no one was paying attention to him now. "Be careful, otherwise you''ll get drunk later."


    "I''m fine." Dongfang Wenyi had drank quite a lot, who knew what would happen if he continued to drink.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Zisu who was sitting on the other side of the table. His relaxed appearance was as if a thousand glasses of wine had not drunk on him. This way, she could be at ease.


    However, this ¡­ What was Ning Xueqi doing? An open and honorable drug application? Perhaps others might not be able to see it, but looking at things from the perspective of Easy Jiu, Ning Xueqi was simply doing bad things in the open.


    She grabbed the cup before he did and got the other half as well. "Don''t drink." She gave him a look, hoping he would understand.


    Dongfang Qishu looked at her coldly, "Let go!"


    Rong Jiu shook his head, he couldn''t see the scene of Dongfang Zexuan leaving without leaving anything behind.


    This innocence was still a small matter. If he was designed to marry Ning Xueqi and forced to do some random things, that would be the worst of it.


    "Don''t drink." Rong Jiu insisted.


    Dongfang Qisu stretched out a thick hand to cover her small hand. It was so hot that she almost pulled it back.


    She was about to think about what Eastern Kisu was going to do when he suddenly opened her hand and drained the cup of wine in one gulp.


    Rong Jiu Zui wanted to curse, "You''re a b * stard." Eggs!

 C61 Good Play

    The Ning Family and Imperial Concubine Ning''s plans had officially begun, and their eyes were filled with smiles.


    Rong Jiu clenched his fists. He really wanted to punch Dongfang Qisu in the face and shout: "I''ll make you lose consciousness! I''ll make you lose consciousness!"


    At the start, Dongfang Qisu acted like nothing had happened and started shaking his head a little. Rong Jiu wanted to help him up, but he was pushed away. Ning Xueqi took the opportunity to help him support Dongfang Qisu.


    "Qi''er, help the prince rest." Ning Daoyuan said.


    "Master Hou, what do you mean by this?" Your Highness is my fiance, so no matter how much help I give you, it should be me, right? " Rong Jiu clenched his teeth and stopped Ning Xueqi.


    "This ¡­" Ning Xiaoyao felt embarrassed. "This ¡­"


    "You want to help This King before the wedding?" Eastern Qi Su''s voice sounded, "No need!"


    He pushed Ning Xueqi away, similarly not wanting Rong Jiu to help him. Ning Xueluo received Ning Ruoxue''s gaze and hurriedly went up to support Dongfang Qishu. This time, he did not refuse.


    Rong Jiu stomped his feet in anger. This idiot!


    She really wanted to ignore him, but what would she do if he was slept in? She would even have to take responsibility!


    Rong Jiu clenched his fists. Endure for a while, endure for a while more. If he didn''t suffer a loss, he wouldn''t remember the next time. However, what if he became addicted to suffering a loss?


    Rong Jiu took a deep breath and rushed forward.


    When the Crown Prince saw this, he left quietly.


    Rong Jiu didn''t know which direction they were heading in, but in the blink of an eye, how could they be so fast?


    "Rong Jiu."


    Hearing the crown prince''s words, Rong Jiu felt like beating him up.


    She clenched her fists and turned around. "What!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    This face that was previously considered warm now looked as wretched as it could get, "To find you?" You want me to fight with you? "


    "Don''t be so rude. Rong Jiu, why don''t you just follow me? I''m the crown prince after all. In the future, the emperor will only be a prince in the future."


    "Then if I marry him, I''ll still be the main wife. What benefits does marrying you have? It''s just a side concubine."


    "I can make you an empress in the future."


    "Heh."


    Such a deranged person would be despised even if an ordinary person abandoned his filthy wife. How dare a dignified crown prince speak in such a dignified manner?


    "Rong Jiu, what do you think?" The crown prince''s hand, which was covered with golden needles, came at her. If he dared to touch her, she would pierce him.


    "Rong ¡­" "Bam!"


    Before she could even touch him, the crown prince had already knelt down before her. Rong Jiu hurriedly took a few steps back as the crown prince fell to the ground.


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s handsome face appeared in front of him. He looked at him coldly, "What''s wrong? You want This King to stay and be tricked, then you can flirt with the crown prince here? Do you like power so much? "


    "I didn''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he lost his balance, and Rong Jiu was thrown away by Dongfang Qisu, "Ah!"


    Is there anyone who would take revenge on a girl like that?


    Just as Rong Jiu was about to curse, Dongfang Qishu held her as she was about to land. He turned around and fell onto the ground, and Rong Jiu pressed down against his body.


    The man was in an exceptionally awkward position. Rong Jiu wanted to get up but he held her tightly. Just as he wanted to say something to ease the awkwardness, Dongfang Zisu suddenly pressed her down and fiercely bit down.


    Lips and teeth, the silver line breeding, Rong Jiu to push is not, does not push is not.


    The strong smell of alcohol rushed into her nose, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Dongfang Qi ruthlessly bit her lips as if he was punishing her. It was still as sweet as he had imagined.


    Rong Jiu felt so wronged that he wanted to cry, but he was afraid of losing face. He could only use his hand to support Dongfang Qisu''s chest and ask him in a small voice, "Do you want to bully me because you''re drugged?"


    These words were strange, but it didn''t seem strange at all.


    "This King did not drink that cup of wine." Dongfang Qishu stood up.


    "Then ¡­" Why was he doing this to her?


    "They want to plot against This King, wait for their next lives, right?"


    Rong Jiu got up from the ground and looked at the crown prince who had been knocked out. "What should we do with him?"


    "Heartache?" Each and every word of Dongfang Qisu was more hurtful than the last.


    Rong Jiu couldn''t help but kick Dong Fang Qi Su hard, "When did you see me in pain?"


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s eyes flashed with a smile, as long as it was not Rong Jiu who schemed against him.


    "Tell me, how should I deal with this!"


    It would be bad if he kept throwing people here and being seen by others.


    "What do you want to do with it?" Eastern Kisu threw the question to her.


    "How about ¡­" After a long silence, Dong Fang asked, "Is this really possible?"


    "This ¡­" "Then what should we do?"


    "How about this?"


    Even though Ning Xueqi was being used, she was still willing to do so. As long as she participated in it, that wouldn''t do. Didn''t she like the crown prince? That Rong Jiu was just as she wished. He wanted her to do with the crown prince what they wanted him to do.


    It just so happened that Dongfang Zizai had knocked Ning Xueqi out of consciousness just now and threw her into the grass. Now he was dragging the crown prince over to let them play together.


    When Imperial Concubine Ning and the others felt that it was about time to watch the show, they would watch it together.


    After they had finished carrying them away, the two went to wash their hands by the pond. Not far away, they laid down, looking at the vast sky full of stars.


    Close your eyes and feel the wind. If you don''t want to think about anything at this moment, it''s still fine.


    "Do you really not want to marry This King?" After a long while, Dongfang Qishu suddenly spoke.


    "Huh?" Rong Jiu''s heart skipped a beat. Why did he know everything?


    "Is This King that terrible? that you would rather collude with your enemies. " Dongfang Zisu''s voice was neither cold nor indifferent, but it made Rong Jiu''s heart feel cold. "I ¡­"


    "This King was right, right?"


    "No." Rong Jiu hurriedly turned around and looked at him, "I just ¡­" It''s just that I don''t want to disturb you. "


    This was the deepest thought in Rong Jiu''s mind, "I have a son and a man, so I can''t delay you. You deserve someone better. In the future, you will have someone you like. You ¡­"


    "Nope." Dong Fang Qi said with a certain tone. It was unknown which line he was answering, "Is your man that person from that day?"


    "Huh?" For a moment, Rong Jiu didn''t think about the man Dongfang Qishu was talking about.


    "Then I wish you happiness." If that man was the one who destroyed her father, then he could only wish her happiness.


    He had been thinking that if that wasn''t the case, then he would have to snatch it. Even if Rong Jiu didn''t like him, he dared to snatch it just because Rong Jiu dared to move him.


    "Oh."


    Rong Jiu lay down flat on his back as his heart churned. She understood that Eastern Kisu might have misunderstood something, but at this moment, she didn''t want to explain.


    After a long while, a voice suddenly came from somewhere. Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qishu sat up simultaneously and looked at each other, "We''re going to watch a show."

 C62 The Son of Heaven Offends the Law and the Common Peoples Crimes

    The people at the banquet seemed to have their own plans, as they walked straight towards the place where Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu had thrown Ning Xueqi.


    Rong Jiu and Dong Fang Qi Su blended into the crowd. They wanted to see how Ning Rou Xue would deal with this farce and how she would react when she saw her man and his little sister lying on the ground.


    "How could this be?"


    When the ministers saw that their backs were turned and their mouths were saying it was impossible, Rong Jiu looked at Imperial Concubine Ning and Ning Ruxue who were standing at the front. Their expressions were as normal as usual. What was going on?


    Rong Jiu instantly felt ill and squeezed to the front. His pupils constricted. How could this be?


    It was clear that she and Dongfang Zizai had placed the crown prince and Ning Xueqi here, but how did it become Dongfang Jingyue''s name and Ning Xueqi''s?


    The officials around them were whispering to each other as they lay on the ground. Apparently, something had happened between the two of them.


    Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rou Xue. She didn''t need to hide the smile in her eyes. So it was her?


    Dong Fang Qi Su also saw the person lying on the ground. He went up to wake Dong Fang up. Dong Fang''s name was probably too drunk, but he woke up confused. "Third Brother, where am I?"


    He shook his head, and his clothes fell off. Only then did he realize that he was completely naked. Naked, "Ah! "What''s going on?"


    As he held onto his clothes, he saw a woman lying on the side. This frightened him so much that he sat far away from her. "Third Brother, what''s going on?"


    The sleeping Ning Ruoxue heard the commotion and opened her eyes to see Dongfang Zisu, "Ah!" "Prince, you, you ¡­"


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red, and pearl-like tears began to fall. "How can you ¡­ how can you ¡­ whimper ¡­"


    She buried her head in her arms, her shoulders shaking, crying bitterly.


    Dongfang Zisu frowned. He was taking the blame for Ye Zichen''s actions the moment he woke up.


    Ning Ruoxue squatted down and took the robe from the palace maid to put it on Ning Xuqi, "Sister, it''s okay, I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Third sister." Ning Xueqi threw herself into Ning Ruoxue''s arms and cried out loud.


    "Third brother, believe me, I am innocent."


    Now that so many people had seen the Seventh Prince and the Seventh Miss lying together in untidy clothes in front of so many people, who would believe that they were innocent?


    Rong Jiu pulled him aside and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know either." Dongfang Zexuan was confused from start to finish, "I was just drunk. I was planning to return to the manor, but I fainted just by walking around."


    "Ah, what is this?"


    While she was still asking, someone from Ning Xueqi''s side tried to help her up, but they saw a pool of plum blossom blood on Ning Xueqi''s skirt.


    Dongfang Wenyi looked over and his face turned pale. Did something really happen?


    When Ning Xueqi saw it, she cried even harder.


    "Right now, it''s better to report it to the Emperor and let him make the final decision." Imperial Concubine Ning stood up and suggested.


    "That''s right, we can''t let Miss Ning lose out." Some officials agreed, their words revealing too much disdain for his name.


    Dongfang Jingyue''s name had always been unfavoured, and now that such a ridiculous situation had occurred, even though Ning Xueqi was only a concubine, she was still the Marquis'' daughter and the princess consort''s younger sister.


    "Third brother, what should we do?" Dong Fang looked to Dong Fang Qi Su for help.


    "Your Highness, you have to ask the Third Marquis about this. What, do you think the Third Marquis can turn the tables and let everyone just ignore this?" "Xue Qi is my sister. Even if you''re the prince, you won''t be able to deal with her if something happens to her. Father will have to decide this matter today!"


    Ning Ruoxue supported Ning Xueqi and left. The surrounding officials also escorted Dongfang Wenyi as they left, as if they were afraid that he would escape.


    "We also saw such an absurd thing. Seventh Prince, please do not get away with it."


    The ministers'' voices buzzed in his ears. His name was on the verge of breaking down, and as he walked, Rong Jiu and Dong Fang Qi Su were sighing for him.


    "Your follower is in trouble, aren''t you going to save him?" Dong Fang Qi''s name was always with Dong Fang Qi Su, and in his eyes, Dong Fang Qi Su was his sky. Now that something had happened to him, Rong Jiu really wanted to know if his sky would attack.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so fast. Seventh Bro won''t be able to escape this time." Dong Fang Qi Su looked forward, but Rong Jiu could not see a single ripple from it.


    "You''re not worried about him?"


    "What''s the use of worrying? "In the end, he still needs to grow, and I can''t always protect him. If one day he dies, then ¡­"


    These words actually made Rong Jiu feel a bit sad. Did such a strong person like Dongfang Qisu not exist? If so, why?


    The Emperor had originally rested, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. The prince had violated the law and committed the crime together with the commoners. Even if he was stronger than the commoners, he would not tolerate it, let alone the daughter of a minister.


    Inside the Audience Hall, it was already filled with people.


    When the Emperor came, the crowd moved to the sides, and the Emperor sat down.


    A majestic aura spread out in all directions, and the deep voice sounded very much like the usual Dong Fang Qi Su. He swept his eyes across his surroundings, and the originally noisy hall immediately quietened down.


    "Ming''er." His deep voice rang out, and Dongfang Xi''s body trembled before he knelt down, "Royal father."


    "Did you really do something despicable to the daughter of the Hou clan?"


    "Father, this son ¡­"


    This matter was witnessed by all the ministers, so how could he explain himself? Right now, he could only lower his head in tacit agreement.


    Ning Xueqi, who was standing next to Ning Ruoxue, had unwillingness in her eyes. It seemed like she already knew that the one who had a relationship with her was Dongfang.


    She knelt down, her eyes the size of walnuts from crying for a long time. "Your majesty, please make the decision for this subject''s daughter!"


    The emperor''s eyes swept over Ning Xueqi. She hurriedly lowered her head and curled up her body. In the end, she was still a woman from the inner chamber. How could she have seen such a shocking scene?


    "Tell me what happened." The Emperor said.


    "Yes." Ning Xueqi slowly spoke. After helping Dongfang Qisu to rest, she prepared to return to the banquet, but she was pounced on halfway by Dongfang Zexuan who had rushed out from who knows where. She could not resist him, which was why something like this had happened.


    If it was a mutual love, it would be fine, but this was a strong one.


    "Father, your son has not." The East was known as the Rebellion.


    "Nothing?"


    "Your son, your son ¡­"


    He didn''t even know what he had done, so how could he resist?


    "Your majesty, please uphold justice for this old subject''s daughter!"


    Marquis Wanning stepped forward.


    "Father, please uphold justice for my little sister." Ning Rou Xue also stood out.


    The emperor looked around him. All of the ministers wanted to stand up and bring justice to the emperor as well. The emperor said, "If something like this happens, where''s the crown prince?"


    That''s right, where''s the crown prince? Everyone was baffled. Rong Jiu also looked at Ning Rou Xue, who suddenly looked unnatural. "His Highness got drunk. His daughter-in-law ordered someone to take him back to the East Palace to rest."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" The emperor paused for a moment, and Ning Ruoxue''s heart rose to her throat. It was the same with Imperial Concubine. If the emperor suddenly asked about the crown prince''s absence, what would happen if the emperor remembered and began to resent the crown prince?

 C63 Please Tell Her I Wont Marry Her

    What they were most afraid of was being in a position of power in the East. Even though the Emperor didn''t like him and didn''t favor him, his position had always been there, unshakable.


    "It is already late, please return, ministers. Do not let our families worry about you."


    It was obvious that the emperor needed to be dealt with privately, how could the various officials not see that? Indeed, with the relationship between the Wan Ning manor and the royal family, this was a family matter.


    "We will take our leave."


    When the ministers left, there were only a few left.


    "Your majesty, please uphold justice for this old subject''s daughter!"


    Ning Xiaoyao didn''t want the emperor to flee, so she made him look her straight in the eye once more.


    The emperor walked down and walked around Dongfang Jingming, who was kneeling on the ground, before he said to Ning Xueqi, "Both of them are still young. Xueqi is fourteen this year, right?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Ning Daoyuan said.


    "There''s only a year left before I''m too old." The Emperor clasped his hands behind his back, his back facing the crowd. "Marquis Wanning, what do you think I should do with this matter?"


    "The two children aren''t sensible, we elders should think for them. Since the plan has already been completed, we might as well ask the emperor to grant the two children a marriage. This way, it will block the mouth of the people and protect the face of the two families."


    "That''s true, now that she''s married to the crown prince and now that Xue Qi''s married to Seventh Brother, it can be considered as them marrying each other."


    Throughout the entire process, they didn''t seem to ask if the person involved was willing or not, nor did they ask if there was any hidden evil intent in this matter.


    Rong Jiu wanted to say something, but he grabbed her sleeve and secretly shook his head at her.


    "Ming''er, are you satisfied with my arrangements?"


    "I will listen to royal father''s orders."


    The emperor asked Ning Xueqi again, "What about you?"


    "Qi''er, listen to father and the emperor''s arrangements."


    The matter seemed to have gone smoothly from start to finish without any ripples, as if it had never been intended to set off any waves.


    Coming out of the palace, Rong Jiu questioned Dongfang Zisu why he didn''t help him name himself. There were clearly many flaws, as long as they were exposed, then his name would not have to be married to Ning Xueqi.


    "How can you understand that no matter what''s going on, they will end up the same. In order to save face, Seventh Brother still has to marry her."


    "What about the truth!"


    "Truth is often not that important."


    Was face really that important in the Nine Words Nodding?


    In the past, Ning Daoyuan didn''t want his daughter because of face. But now, because of face, the Emperor didn''t even want to give him the truth?


    Ridiculous, pathetic, the world was repugnant to her.


    Perhaps because he felt the rise and fall of Rong Jiu, Dongfang Qisu lightly patted her back. "You can get used to it."


    How ironic it was to get used to it now.


    Ning Ruoxue and the others were also surprised at the smooth development of this matter, but in the end, it went according to their wishes.


    It was fine to let Ning Xueqi marry Dongfang Jingyue, but at a critical moment like this, they could also create obstacles for him. Originally, they had wanted to blow up the matter and affect Dongfang Zisu and Rong Jiu''s wedding. Now that they saw it, they had to think of another way.


    Ning Ruoxue and Imperial Concubine Ning organized everything in the Fragrance Pavilion. Right now, the only thing that could affect the wedding ceremony was probably something that could make the Emperor care about the solemn face of the Emperor.


    Imperial Concubine Ning had already been with the emperor for so long, so she could understand his every move today.


    If this matter were to blow up, it would definitely affect Dongfang Qisu''s wedding. He liked to destroy his family, and wanted to quickly make them have a family. Naturally, he would not let his wedding be affected.


    Therefore, he would rather just settle this matter like this.


    "Xinyan, do you have any ideas?"


    Ning Ruoxue always had a lot of ways to deal with things, and Imperial Concubine Ning also deeply comprehended, which was why she trusted her so much.


    "Mufei, how about we do this, this way ¡­"


    Ning Ruoxue whispered the plan to Imperial Concubine Ning, whose eyes lit up. "Good, not bad at all."


    As long as this method was successful, there was no need to worry about them getting married.


    After seeing the entire process with his own eyes, Rong Jiu couldn''t eat anything and couldn''t fall asleep. He found a random place to drink, but who knew he would run into someone from the East.


    He picked up the jug and drank the wine, while Rong Jiu sat beside him. He asked the waiter to bring a few more jugs of wine, "Drink it up. Drink it up. I''ll accompany you."


    Dongfang Qisu looked at her, and the sadness in his eyes could not be hidden, "Why do you think? Why isn''t Third Brother helping me? "


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether I help or not." Rong Jiu sighed, "You saw it last night, she really broke her body, and the one lying beside her is you. No matter what the truth is, or if you have been tricked, the best result is that you marry her."


    "But I don''t have any feelings for her. I don''t even have any feelings for her, I ¡­"


    "It''s fine if she doesn''t have any feelings. She won''t be hurt in the future, but it''s just a marriage, and even if you marry her, it doesn''t mean you have to love her. You can also use her as a decoration and make her seem like nothing."


    "Is that okay?" Dongfang Xi was also young. Although he had come into contact with women before, he didn''t have much experience in that area.


    Rong Jiu took him to be his younger brother. "Yes, you can still love someone else after you marry her."


    Only when he had no feelings for Ning Xueqi would he be able to avoid hurting more people in the future. His name would not be injured, and so would Dong Fang.


    Huaxuan


    Dongfang Qi tossed and turned, thinking for a long time, but he still wanted to make it clear to Rong Jiu that since she already had a man, he wouldn''t stop her.


    He could refuse to marry her, but their play would continue.


    He understood that there was a little bit of selfishness in this as well. He wanted to see Rong Jiu from time to time, and also wanted to see who she was.


    It was still dark outside and the pavilion was not open yet. Dong Fang Su flew from Huan Yan Xuan to the inner courtyard behind the pavilion. The inner courtyard was the resting place for all the guests, so they could also go there from the inner courtyard.


    He took a deep breath, making up his mind. Before his hand could land on the ground, he was suddenly called by someone from the courtyard, "It''s not good to knock at someone else''s door in the middle of the night. He''s a prince, after all."


    Dongfang Qisu clenched his fists and hid them in his sleeves.


    "What about Rong Jiu?"


    "Xiao Jiu? Sleep? Yes, is something the matter? You can tell me. "


    Sleep? You can talk to him? Dongfang Qisu''s mind was filled with the memories of the intimate relationship between Rong Jiu and Soo Soo. He clenched his teeth.


    He landed on the ground with a gust of cold air. "Tell her that Ben won''t let the wedding go on."


    Hearing that, Flight felt joy in his heart. He had already asked about Madam Jade''s origins, so he did not blame Dongfang Zizai. "That''s good. I''ll tell her."


    He stood outside the pavilion and took a long look. Just as he was about to leave, a small head popped out of one of the windows, "Father, are you looking for me?"

 C64 Do What You Shouldnt Have Done

    "Where''s your mother?"


    Dongfang Qisu felt like he was having a brain attack. Just now, he had clearly said that Rong Jiu was sleeping, but he had mocked him. He was a prince, and he was asking to be humiliated.


    "Mother won''t be able to sleep and go out." He placed his hands on the windowsill, "Daddy, do you want to come up and sleep with me? I can''t sleep on my own. "


    Actually, he had just come out of seclusion and thought that he would soon be married to Dongfang Qisu the day after tomorrow. He wanted to talk to Dongfang Qisu about men''s issues.


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s eyes lit up, there seemed to be a string strumming in his head, "Your mother is not here?"


    "Yeah." "Dad, why are you so happy?" "Hurry up and come up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Qisu had already flown into the window. He jumped into Tang Wulin''s arms and said, "Daddy, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Dong Fang Qi Su seemed a little awkward, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    A boy and a girl were lying on the bed. Dong Fang Qi Su was a bit embarrassed, this bed was made by Rong Jiuhe''s group, so it was naturally smaller. It was not big enough to beat a person like him.


    However, when he smelled the scent of Rong Jiu''s bed, he didn''t want to get down.


    "Father, do you think that after you marry your mother, you will pamper her?" In his heart, his mother was the little princess. He had to always cherish her and not be fierce.


    "Marry?" He actually wanted to, "Didn''t your mother already have a man?"


    "Is there?" He almost thought he had missed something, "Who is it?"


    "Isn''t the man who suddenly appeared your mother''s man? And shouldn''t you be his son? " Dongfang Qisu was filled with a little bit of expectation. He really wanted to hear the word ''not'' from Bound Boat.


    "Uncle Flight?" Frowning, he thought to himself, "My father?" "No way, even though Uncle Feiyang was by my side since I was young, mother never said anything about him. Besides, mother never had any men."


    After hearing what he wanted to hear, Dongfang Qi grabbed onto Ji Huan''s arm and asked for confirmation, "Ji Huan, say that again."


    "Ah, Daddy, you''re hurting me."


    "Right... I''m sorry, Bandits. Say it again to Daddy. Daddy still wants to hear it. "


    "Alright."


    An adult is so troublesome, his ears are not good even at an old age.


    "Uncle Feiyang is not my father, nor is he my mother''s man. He is just my mother''s friend, only a very good friend."


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or to laugh. His eyes were no longer deep and profound, but instead filled with stars. "I will definitely treat your mother well. I will definitely treat your mother well."


    "That''s good." He leaned his head against Dong Fang Qi Su''s chest and mumbled to himself that he had finally fallen asleep.


    He had been in closed-door training for too long, and as soon as he came out, he was extremely tired.


    Dongfang Qisu looked at the face that resembled him. Perhaps only Rong Jiu knew who his father was. Dongfang Qisu hoped that the person was him.


    Rong Jiu was drunk, and his name was also staggering. The two of them bade farewell to each other and then went back to their own homes.


    The sunlight was a bit blinding, and he covered his eyes with nine fingers as he looked at the sun. "How annoying. I don''t even know if anyone else likes it or not."


    As she was walking, she bumped into someone, who almost attacked her. In the end, she was scared away by Rong Jiu''s grinning face. "You must be crazy."


    "You are the lunatic, your entire family is the lunatic!"


    RongJiu mumbled as he continued to stumble forward.


    She pointed to the front, "Eastern Kisu, you idiot. "Eggs!"


    "If only I didn''t know you."


    The passersby looked at her strangely, and Rong Jiu rolled his eyes, "What are you looking at? You''ve never seen a woman drunk before!"


    It took some effort before he managed to get back to Huai Xuan. Rong Jiu almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, Madam Jade managed to hold her up fast. "Miss, where are you going to drink so much? If I wasn''t at the door, I''d fall and hurt myself."


    "Hehe, it''s better if you fall to your death." Rong Jiu grinned.


    "Miss, don''t speak nonsense. Madam Jade is helping you to rest." Madam Jade''s petite body was suppressed by Rong Jiu''s drunk body. "Little Cage, go make a bowl of hangover soup."


    Madam Jade instructed the shop assistant and the person called Little Cage impatiently headed towards the backyard.


    Rong Jiu held onto the lever and said, "Madam Jade, go busy yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    "Miss."


    "Go away, don''t worry about me."


    Rong Jiu crashed into the attic. Madam Jade was too worried to take a step back, afraid that she would fall down unsteadily.


    He pushed open the door to the attic and slammed it shut. This lock was bought from the Rao Jiu Tao Treasure store, so that no one could enter without permission.


    She took off her clothes in a daze and randomly found a pair of pajamas to put on. She groped her way to the bed and a small ray of light shone out from between her eyes.


    She was so hazy that she seemed to see a big lump on the bed. She frowned and reached out her hand to move it. "This is my bed."


    She pouted with displeasure. "Come down, come down!"


    Dong Fang Qi Su who was originally asleep was woken up by the noise. When he opened his eyes, he saw a side that made people''s blood boil.


    What was Rong Jiu wearing this time? The lotus root arms were exposed to the air, and due to the constant movements of its body, the protrusion was very obvious. It also had long, fair legs.


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s eyes turned red and resisted the urge to throw himself onto Rong Jiu. Did this woman usually sleep like this? What if they were seen?


    "Get down here! Get down here!"


    Rong Jiu closed his eyes and shook Dong Fang Kai-Su. Dong Fang extended his legs and was about to get up, but Rong Jiu threw him out.


    Dong Fang Qi Su subconsciously pulled Rong Jiu who was about to go to bed, "Ah!"


    Two screams, Rong Jiu fell on top of Dong Fang Zhi Su''s body, the tough feeling woke her up a little, didn''t they have to go to sleep? What was going on?


    Dong Fang Qi Su placed both his hands on Rong Jiu''s waist. It was a soft touch, but with just a slight movement, there was already something softer. His old face reddened, and he no longer dared to move.


    Rong Jiu frowned, feeling for the thing beneath him, "What the hell is it? Why is it so hard?"


    Her hand searched his face, suddenly patting it a few times. "What is this, it''s concave and convex."


    Eastern Kisu''s face turned dark. What was he?


    Rong Jiu went down again and found his neck. It was still hard. She grabbed Dong Fang Qi Su''s throat and punched him again, "Smash! What did you put on the bed!"


    His voice was too loud, and he suddenly woke up from his daze, "What happened? What happened?"


    He looked for the source of the sound and saw Rong Jiu lying on top of Dongfang Qisu''s body, groping for something.


    "I... I didn''t see anything. "


    Dong Fang Qi Su''s throat was hit, he could not help but groan. The pain made him unable to speak.


    Rong Jiu felt that something was wrong, and his touch also felt that something was wrong. She instantly regained her senses, opened her eyes, and looked down. At that moment, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Her red face indicated that she had done something she should not have done.

 C65

    "I... What happened? I... What did I do? " She moved her hips and sat on the ground, at a loss of what to do. "You... Why are you here? Just now ¡­ What just happened? "


    Dongfang Qisu propped himself up, his hands rubbing his throat, his brows knitted slightly, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Rong Jiu was so worried she wanted to go up and check, but she didn''t dare to.


    "Cough ¡­" Ben... "Cough, cough ¡­" Dongfang Qisu shook his head, his throat felt as though something had blocked his throat, causing him to be unable to speak, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    Tuan Za felt that the atmosphere was not right, and hastily jumped off the bed. "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Qisu continued to hold onto his throat as he sat under the bed, at a loss of what to do.


    "Let me see." Tuan Za squatted in front of Dongfang Qisu, and let him take his hands away so that he could take a look, "Hiss ¡­" Tuan Za gasped.


    "What''s wrong? Is it very serious, Tuan Za? " Rong Jiu asked carefully.


    Tuan Za facepalmed with a look of disappointment, "Mother, what did you do just now?"


    "I... I don''t know. " Rong Jiu lowered her head even more.


    Dongfang Qisu pulled Tuan Za to make him look straight at him, then shook his head, as if he was saying: Don''t be mean to your mother.


    Tuan Za curled his lips, "Hmph, your relationship with your husband is deep, do you still want your throat anymore?"


    Dongfang Qisu nodded.


    "Then don''t say anything, I''m teaching the mastermind a lesson."


    Rong Jiu''s head was about to hit the ground.


    "Mother, do you know that a man''s Adam''s apple is a very beautiful and crucial place? If you punch him, Daddy might not be able to speak anymore. Daddy''s words sound so nice, so tell me ¡­" "Ah, Daddy, let go, let go!"


    How could Tuan Za give up? In the end, Dongfang Qisu pinched his ear and stopped him from speaking further.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore. I won''t say anymore." This was terrible, Tuan Za planned to scare the two disobedient adults.


    Daddy, one of the ligaments in your throat is already injured, so you can''t talk anymore. At least for a month, you can''t talk, or else, you won''t be able to talk anymore. In this month, I will be in charge of treating you.


    Dongfang Qisu muttered to himself for a moment and nodded his head.


    Rong Jiu looked up at Dongfang Qisu with a wronged expression, "Sorry."


    Dongfang Qisu looked at what she was wearing and saw that there was another ball of fire in her body.


    Tuan Za looked at her mother, and then looked at Dongfang Qisu, "What happened? Is mother okay? "


    Dongfang Qisu tugged at his own clothes, then pointed at Rong Jiu.


    "You want to wear it?" Rong Jiu and Tuan Za looked at each other and came to this conclusion. Dongfang Qisu shook his head, and Rong Jiu and Tuan Za unanimously thought that he just wanted to wear it.


    Dongfang Qisu angrily turned his head.


    Rong Jiu and Tuan Za covered their mouths and laughed secretly.


    "Jiu, Jiu ¡­" Rong Jiu was about to open the door when she heard her voice. Dongfang Qisu quickly dodged to the side, blocked Rong Jiu''s path, and pointed at her clothes.


    "Get out of the way, Flight is calling me."


    Dongfang Qisu shook his head.


    In the stalemate, Rong Jiu still lowered her head, "Alright, I can still switch, okay?" She helplessly rummaged through her other clothes and muttered in a low voice, "Damn man, why do you care so much? It''s not like you''re my man."


    Dongfang Qisu''s serious expression finally faded a little after he put on his clothes. Rong Jiu opened the door and spoke to Flight while Tuan Za applied the medicine on Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu couldn''t help but look outside from time to time, and said, "Father, don''t worry. If Mother had liked Uncle Fei Yang, she would have done so five years ago."


    Dongfang Qisu thought that it was very logical.


    If he could like someone, he would like them when they met. How could he wait five years?


    "You''re about to get married to your mother, can''t you be a little more confident in yourself? "Even though mother looks lovable and has flowers blossoming, she doesn''t let her heart go and doesn''t easily fall in love with men."


    Tuan Za muttered, a pile of things swirling in Dongfang Qisu''s mind, causing him to fall in love with it. His method.


    After Rong Jiu and Flight had finished talking, she walked in. After looking at Dongfang Qisu for a while, she could not help but ask, "You told Flight that you would not marry me?"


    Dongfang Qisu did not react, but instead, it was Tuan Za who had an astonishing reaction. He looked at Dongfang Qisu with wide eyes, "What? You won''t marry my mother? "My mother is already yours, how can you ¡­"


    "Tuan Za!" Rong Jiu''s face flushed red, "What are you saying?"


    "Mother, I''m not wrong, just now you guys ¡­" Tuan Za pointed.


    Rong Jiu snorted and hugged her hands.


    She was waiting for Dongfang Qisu''s answer, but Dongfang Qisu kept silent, "Hurry and tell me, I''m dying of anxiety."


    Dongfang Qisu was finally willing to look at her seriously. Only, he was still unwilling to open his mouth, and Rong Jiu also had no idea what Dongfang Qisu was thinking right now.


    Rong Jiu, do you really not want to marry to this king? Is This King that unbearable?


    "Mother, what are you doing? Daddy is injured in the throat and can''t speak."


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Rong Jiu pursed her lips, her heart still feeling a little itchy.


    Dongfang Qisu took an ink and paper, and wrote down what he wanted to say: On the day of the wedding, wait, don''t leave the room, after that, you will know.


    "Wow, your calligraphy looks really good."


    Rong Jiu''s focus was on the words that Dongfang Qisu wrote.


    Energetic and powerful, he stood tall and straight like a pine tree, his brush pointed with a sword in it. He was just like a man with an extraordinary intimidating aura.


    He should be very powerful. On the battlefield, with merely a single glance, he was able to cause the enemy to tremble in fear. It was as if with a single glance, he was able to make the enemy submit.


    Rong Jiu thought, and did not notice the words.


    "Mother, mother." Tuan Za reminded him, "Look at the words, remember what father told you."


    Rong Jiu blushed, this Tuan Za was always shameless.


    Dongfang Qisu then raised his pen and wrote, "Do as you wish, do not give up."


    "Ah?" "What does that mean?"


    Rong Jiu scratched her head. She felt that these eight words were weird and strange.


    "Tuan Za, do you know?"


    "I seem to know, I don''t seem to know." Tuan Za said with a smile.


    Of course he knew what it meant. With his genius mind, he knew that his father knew that her mother and Uncle Fei Yang were not related, so he decided not to let go of her.


    "So Dongfang Qisu, quickly tell me, are you going to marry me or not?" It was just a one word affair? He could write so many words, but why couldn''t he write those two words?


    Dongfang Qisu looked at her, he did not write for a long time, and was extremely anxious, in the end he wrote a word on the paper.

 C66

    "Silly?" Rong Jiu said, "What? Dongfang Qisu, you call me stupid? "


    Dongfang Qisu looked outside. It was time to go back and prepare for the wedding.


    He glanced at Tuan Za, and Tuan Za seemed to understand, and he then activated his Qing Gong from the window and left.


    "Dongfang Qisu, come back and explain yourself!" Who was the fool? Was she stupid?


    When the people on the street heard the voice, they anxiously looked over, causing Rong Jiu to quickly retract her head, "This stinking man!"


    "Hai." Tuan Za shook his head, imitating the way the academy teacher looked like, "Only women and lowly people are hard to raise."


    Rong Jiu rolled his eyes and threw it over. Tuan Za''s eyeballs rolled a few times, and she said, "A woman who indulges in love is so foolish and adorable."


    "What falling in love? Your mother doesn''t need love!"


    Rong Jiu clenched her fist, and Tuan Za finally shut his mouth.


    As the wedding day neared, Chang An City was shrouded in joy. When the military camp heard that the Prince Zhan was about to get married, they even personally went to beat up a ferocious tiger as a congratulatory gift.


    The palace sent someone to bring Rong Jiu into the palace, saying that she wanted her highness to go meet the bride in the palace, so that the palace would be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Rong Jiu warned Tuan Za over and over again, telling him to be at ease and not to cause trouble.


    Rong Jiu was brought over to Rong Garden, her Rong Garden was already covered with red silk, her meaning was extremely joyous.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng specially requested for the decree to accompany Rong Jiu, in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between Imperial Noble Consort Ninng and Rong Jiu was extremely good.


    "Jiu, don''t worry. The wedding won''t go smoothly." The confident look on Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s face actually made Rong Jiu feel uneasy.


    "Imperial Concubine lady, can you tell me what this plan is?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng patted her hand, "Jiu, don''t worry."


    Last time, she was assured that it was just a scheme for Dongfang Qisu, but what about this time? She really regretted saying that she wouldn''t marry Dongfang Qisu and so she helped her watch him.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng had always been accompanying Rong Jiu, and Rong Jiu also did not have the chance to escape. She could not wait any longer, so she asked Rong Jiu about the plan unyieldingly, "Imperial Concubine lady, please tell Rong Jiu, what exactly is your plan? Although I do not want to marry him, I do not want you to do anything to harm him either."


    Unexpectedly, Imperial Noble Consort Ninng said, "The emperor has already agreed to bring you to the palace and have Dongfang Qisu meet his wife in the palace. It''s just that this news was intercepted by me, and if he can''t find you, the wedding will be over."


    "But ¡­" Was it really that simple?


    Huanyan House


    "little royal grandchild, are you there?"


    Someone called out to Tuan Za from the palace, he came down from the pavilion and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "little royal grandchild has ordered this servant to bring you to the palace." It was a small palace maid that Tuan Za did not recognize. He asked cautiously, "What does mother want me to do?"


    "She said that she would wait until tomorrow for the grand wedding, but she was depressed and worried about Rong Garden by herself, so she asked you to accompany her." The court lady answered truthfully.


    "So it''s like that." Tuan Za meditated for a moment, "Then you wait."


    He ran up to the attic, and it took him a moment to get down.


    "Let''s go."


    Tuan Za changed his clothes, sat on the palanquin that had come from the palace, and left.


    Dongfang Qisu and Tuan Za were initially guarding the carriage. When Rong Jiu and Tuan Za left the carriage, they were also watching them, but the carriage was running around, and there was no one in the carriage.


    Dongfang Qisu did not want them to know about this, tomorrow was the grand wedding, there would definitely be people who wanted to stop the wedding, so he told Wu Ying and the others to get married on time tomorrow.


    The letter Tuan Za left for him in the pavilion was quietly lying on the bed. "Father, no matter what happens, do not give up on marrying your mother. I support you.


    He hid the letter, luckily Tuan Za had kept his trump card.


    It had to be the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s doing again, she couldn''t stand to see him do it the most.


    Dongfang Qisu entered the palace and headed straight for the Rong Garden, where there was no one around and there was even a little desolation. He felt a chill behind his back and felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    He turned around and left the Rong Garden, planning to find the Eunuch Pin to clarify things out. However, no matter how he went, it seemed that he went inside the Rong Garden.


    Once he landed on the ground, he was still at the Rong Garden. What was going on?


    He closed his eyes, thinking that all of this was just an illusion. When he opened his eyes again, he was still the same, walking into the house. The furnishings inside were still the same as before, only the atmosphere of desolation was everywhere.


    He could not make a sound, and could only keep searching. He called out Rong Jiu''s name in his heart, but Rong Jiu still had not appeared.


    "Fifteen, fifteen ¡­"


    After Tuan Za was brought to the Imperial Palace, he met the panicking Rong Jiu in the Imperial Garden. Rong Jiu told her that something had happened to him and that he needed to find someone to help him save her.


    Tuan Za hurried along the direction that Rong Jiu indicated, but he did not see fifteen. Instead, he was trapped in a place filled with thorns.


    "Fifteen, fifteen!" Can you hear me? In fact, the East! "


    There was no response, only his young and tender figure.


    He could only move within this small area since he was covered in thorns and thorns. As long as he moved beyond this range, he would be covered in wounds.


    "Fei Fei, Fei Fei wants to shop!"


    Tuan Za shouted loudly, but Fei Fei did not reply.


    What was going on? For such a situation to occur, Fei Fei would only be able to sense his existence.


    "Old Grandpa Godly Doctor, are you there?"


    Tuan Za attempted to contact the Godly Doctor System but to no avail.


    It was a moment of panic. He suddenly became quiet.


    "Mom can''t possibly be that flustered, at least not for so many years. Also, what happened to 15th Night, why is she so flustered?"


    "I am her son. Mother has always thought of my safety, so why would she let me go save someone? Mother won''t let me go to a place that I know is dangerous. "


    Tuan Za calmly analyzed, "There''s only one truth behind it, the one just now was not my mother."


    He narrowed his eyes and quietly observed his surroundings. Right now, the thorns seemed to be fake.


    He reached out his hand to touch the thorn. A bone-piercing pain spread throughout his entire body. The pain was very real, but it was also very real.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. It seemed that his opponent was quite strong. He liked it.


    After learning for so long, it was time to practice combat.


    Tuan Za took out the medical alcohol that he had always kept on him to disinfect. Yesterday, he bought it from Taobao to disinfect Dongfang Qisu.


    He then took out the fire piston that he brought with him, and a devilish smile flashed on the corners of his mouth. "Hehe, try to trap me, don''t even think about it!"


    He took out a fire piston and lit up the thorns, then he stood in the middle so that he wouldn''t be burned. He used the alcohol to pat his armpit''s armpit, letting a cool feeling assail him.


    When the alcohol concentration was low, it could be used to cool it down. Although it was used to disinfect alcohol, its concentration was still not high enough to ignite a fire, so it could still be used to resist the heat.


    After taking the alcohol, the heat didn''t come back as hot anymore.


    Tuan Za watched as the thorns burned and his surroundings changed. He stepped out happily but in the next second, he lost his balance as his feet hovered in the air," Ahh! " The entire space was filled with his cries, and his body continued to fall.

 C67

    Tuan Za calmed down and assessed his location.


    The black cloth in front of him was like winter, and he could not see anything. Even if he extended his hand, he could not feel anything. He could only feel himself falling continuously.


    Bottomless Pit? These two words surfaced in Tuan Za''s mind.


    He closed his eyes and used his senses to search for illusions. Previously, he was in a thorny place, but he already understood that he had accidentally entered an illusionary world. He didn''t know where such a powerful person had come from, but he still dared to create illusions in the palace.


    Tuan Za condensed his internal energy and used all his strength to attack that place. His heavy fists felt like they were hitting cotton, and before he could even stand firm, he was pulled to another place.


    The light in front of his eyes was just too glaring. Tuan Za used his chubby little hand to cover her eyes, and only after getting used to the light, was he able to tell that he was in the Imperial Garden.


    He looked around, searching for an opening. Suddenly, the voice of the Godly Doctor System came into his mind.


    [Little kid, what did you encounter just now? This old man can feel a strange power suppressing our connection.]


    "I encountered an illusion." Tuan Za truthfully said, "Old grandpa, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Then, this isn''t an illusion?"


    Tuan Za asked.


    [Probably not.]


    At least now, the Godly Doctor System could no longer feel the existence of illusions.


    "Fifteen, fifteen ¡­"


    The empress''s voice was immediately followed by the appearance of her people. She frantically searched everywhere, and at the same time, the palace maids also called out "15".


    Tuan Za went up and asked, "Empress lady, what''s wrong with fifteen?"


    "Cheng Runn, why are you here?" The empress asked anxiously, "Did you see 15? Do you know where he went? "


    Tuan Za shook his head, "I heard that fifteen years old was in trouble and was looking for him."


    "Then we''ll look for it together."


    "Fifteen ¡­" "Fifteen ¡­"


    Within the Assiduous Hall, the Emperor knew that something had happened to Tuan Za and hastily rushed over to the Rong Garden.


    Eunuch Pin led a group of young eunuchs and followed behind them. Everyone knew how important little royal grandchild was to the Emperor and no one dared to slight him.


    When the Emperor stepped into the Rong Garden, his Rong Garden underwent a change.


    On the day of the wedding, the palace maids and eunuchs should be guarding the place and adding to their happiness, but there was not a single person in the courtyard. Just as he was about to ask Eunuch Pin to come forward and speak, he realized that there was no one behind him.


    "Eunuch Pin, Eunuch Pin?"


    When he went out of the door, he found that there was no one from Eunuch Pin.


    "This bunch of servants, they eat and drink a lot everyday, but most importantly, their legs are so slow."


    He stepped into the house, "Imperial Noble Consort Ninng even said that she would be the one to handle the matter, but this is what she does!"


    He looked displeased.


    "Jiu Er, father has finally allowed us to get married. Don''t worry, in the future, this king will make you happy."


    Usually, Dongfang Qisu''s voice would come from the room where Rong Jiu lived, so the emperor puzzledly moved towards him.


    "Prince, you''re so kind."


    He stood in the doorway, looking at the pair of men in the room.


    Jiu, in the future, you must make Cheng Runn properly please father, as this will benefit our plans. "


    "That''s only natural. For the sake of your majesty''s hegemony, I know all about it."


    The Emperor was startled. He wanted to push open the door and ask more, but his fist was too heavy to lift.


    "It''s good that you know this." Dongfang Qisu sneered, "This throne should have originally belonged to this king.


    "If the mother did not pass on, why would the father treat me this way? How can it be Dongfang Qiyu''s turn now?"


    His resentful gaze shot through the coffin and entered the emperor''s eyes, causing him to be flustered and exasperated. "Unfilial son, unfilial son!"


    He had always thought that Dongfang Qisu would neither fight nor disdain to seek power, but he never thought that it would be hidden so deeply. He kicked the door open with one leg, and pointed at Dongfang Qisu with his trembling hand.


    Dongfang Qisu and Rong Jiu looked flustered and anxious, while the emperor looked flustered and exasperated, "You want to get married? Don''t even think about it! If you want to bring that unknown child into my imperial family, don''t even think about it! "


    "..."


    Ning Rouxue sat at the bottom left, and an old man with the bearing of a immortal sat at the bottom right, he stroked his beard with a leisurely expression, "Two lady, please rest assured. They have already entered the illusion realm, once they are injured in the illusion realm, they will also be injured in the real world."


    "As for the content of the illusions, this old man wants him to believe it to be true. That is naturally true."


    Hearing the old man''s affirmation, Imperial Noble Consort Ninng and Ning Rouxue smiled, their eyes filled with viciousness.


    "In that case, thank you, Godly Doctor." The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng said, "Xinyan, your method is not bad. One arrow, three eagles."


    "It''s all because of mother''s words."


    Ning Rouxue covered her mouth and laughed.


    Originally, they wanted something to happen to Tuan Za so the emperor and Dongfang Qisu could look for his worries and the wedding could not go on. In the end, Ning Rouxue heard about a genius doctor when she left the palace a few days ago.


    Initially, Ning Rouxue thought it was some divine stick, but after personally seeing him save a dying woman, Ning Rouxue invited the divine doctor into the palace.


    Ning Rouxue asked the genius doctor if there was any method that would cause others to believe what they saw in real life, causing their hearts to be thrown into chaos. After discussing it, they thought of an illusion, but they never expected the genius doctor to be so capable.


    "Immortal Doctor, when this matter is over, I have one more thing to trouble you with. However, I believe you will be interested in this matter." Ning Rouxue thought, with how powerful the genius doctor was, a small Congealing Pellet should not be too difficult to him. If he was able to develop it, then Rong Jiu''s existence would not be that important.


    "We''ll talk about this in the future. As long as this is successful, you can just tell me where you went."


    Ning Rouxue''s lips turned stiff, she anxiously used his handkerchief to cover it, afraid that the old man would see through him, "Of course, Godly Doctor helped us out so much, it''s only right."


    The setting of the illusion, the conflict between the Emperor and Dongfang Qisu were all set up by the genius doctors, if they were in the illusion world, then whoever they killed would have nothing to do with them.


    Also, even if it was an illusion, he would still be fine. Ning Rouxue was sure that the Emperor would be even more wary of Dongfang Qisu.


    Who would allow someone who was concerned about the throne to appear? Even if it was his own son, he would still take extra precautions. Once a line of defense appeared in his heart, it would be much harder for Dongfang Qisu to get the throne.


    Although the illusions were fake, people could still remember them after they came out. As long as the emperor thought of that scene, regardless of whether it was real or fake, a defensive line would be erected, giving the crown prince an advantage over him.


    Ning Rouxue understood that the crown prince did not look as impressive as he did on the outside. He even looked like a rotten tree that could not be carved, but she had fallen in love with this man, so she could not let him truly be a rotten tree.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng looked at the viciousness in Ning Rouxue''s eyes, and could only say that she was satisfied. With such a daughter-in-law, she was not afraid that she would not be the empress dowager in the future.

 C68

    "father... You... How can you? " Dongfang Qisu held onto his chest, and looked at father who had stabbed his chest with the sword in disbelief.


    "Why?"


    The Emperor''s palm trembled, he staggered, why did he suddenly kill Su? Where did this sword come from? Where''s Rong Jiu? Wasn''t she married to Su?


    "father, why?" Dongfang Qisu''s sorrowful words, caused him to retreat continuously, "We don''t know either, we don''t know either!"


    The screen flickered and two people appeared in a room that was both unfamiliar and familiar to them. They could not move, and could only see the sudden scene.


    "Su be good, once Su is older, father will personally teach you how to ride horses and shoot arrows."


    "Alright, Su will be a great general, and Su will be a great hero!"


    The young Dongfang Shenqi and the young Dongfang Qisu, such a harmonious scene.


    "Your majesty, you should not talk about this with Su when you are busy with national affairs.


    A gentle voice, graceful posture, and gentle face.


    The immobile emperor and Dongfang Qisu looked at this scene lovingly.


    "mother ¡­" Dongfang Qisu smiled slightly, and the scene changed once again.


    The woman laid on the ground. Dongfang Shenqi pointed at the crying Dongfang Qisu, "Get lost! "Scram far away, don''t ever appear in front of me again. Scram!"


    "father, Su wants this mother, this father ¡­" The little Dongfang Qisu was crying his heart out.


    "You and your mother are cheap. Humans were all despicable. "People!" Dongfang Shenqi pushed Dongfang Qisu far away, "If you don''t leave now, I''ll kill you!"


    Little Dongfang Qisu left while Dongfang Shenqi knelt in the pool of blood, holding the woman who was lying in the pool of blood, "Liuliu, why are you doing this to us? "Why?!"


    The emperor who was unable to move and Dongfang Qisu watched all of this once again, his eyes completely red.


    "father, why?"


    He asked the same question, and the Emperor closed his eyes.


    "NO!" There is no way to get there! "


    Perhaps he had changed the illusion. Dongfang Qisu''s wound did not bleed, but it still remained.


    He felt like he could move. Just like in his dreams, he rushed forward and grabbed the emperor by the neck. "This matter will never end, never end!"


    "Su, Su..."


    imperial garden


    Tuan Za and the Empress had been circling around where they were, Tuan Za knew that it was an illusion again. If he did not find the source of the illusions, he would only enter one illusion after another.


    It was a good thing that he could contact the Godly Doctor System now. "Old Grandpa Godly Doctor, can you tell me about the illusion?"


    [Hahaha, little doll, you, although you are learning very quickly, you are not broad enough.]


    Tuan Za scratched his head, "Old grandpa, quickly don''t make fun of me, tell me first."


    [This illusion is only an illusion that has appeared in a human''s mind. It is not impossible to break it.


    "Old grandpa, can you tell me how to remove it?"


    [Found the place that was sprinkled with hallucinations.]


    "Fantasy drug?"


    [Yes, illusion medicine. The person who used the drug would put it somewhere, and as long as anyone touches it, they will enter the illusion. Only by destroying the place where the illusion was used, will all the people who were affected by the drug be able to come out.]


    "Does the old grandpa know where it is?"


    [Hahaha, that is up to you. For you, it is also a challenge.]


    Tuan Za opened his eyes. The Queen was still looking around for 15. However, all of them were going around in the same place.


    He carefully observed this place. The first place he entered was the imperial flower garden, so the one who sprinkled the magic medicine here should be the imperial flower garden.


    Tuan Za carefully observed the flowers and plants around him. He sniffed around, and used his fat little hands to sweep through them, but did not find any hope.


    Just as Tuan Za was about to rub his chin and think about it carefully, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some powder on his hand. His eyes lit up, it seemed that the breakthrough point was right beside him.


    He touched his body, searching for the fire piston. Fire was a natural enemy to some evil and evil things. Fire represented light, and defeated darkness.


    "Crap." Tuan Za''s originally happy face fell, "When you burn the thorns, it''s gone."


    He looked at the empress eunuchs and maids who were similarly affected by the illusions. "Do you have a fire piston?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Tuan Za tilted his head with a look of helplessness.


    "Old Grandpa Godly Doctor, is Fei Fei here?"


    [You haven''t awoken yet, little doll, rely on yourself.] Otherwise, one day, he and Fei Fei would both no longer be here.


    "Fine." Tuan Za curled his lips and thought of a solution.


    The person who set up this illusion was simply harboring malicious intentions. It was too bad, Tuan Za definitely would not let them succeed.


    Also, he had been trapped in the illusion for so long, so he didn''t know what time it was in the outside world. Before he came in, the biggest thing he had done was to destroy the marriage between his parents.


    Then Tuan Za definitely could not let them succeed.


    Tuan Za''s eyes fell on the rocks beside the flower beds. He took a deep breath and made his decision.


    "All of you, quickly come over!"


    Tuan Za gathered people, so that everyone could rub their rocks against each other and create sparks. If he was alone, with his little strength, he wouldn''t be able to destroy this illusion.


    Finally, the heavens always looked after the kind. Little sparks flew, Tuan Za quickly picked up the dried grass and set it on fire.


    He burnt the powder and a burnt stench assaulted them. Tuan Za was overjoyed, letting everyone stand far away. After a long while, the surroundings finally returned to normal.


    The empress and the eunuchs and maids suddenly became dazed. "Why is this palace here?"


    "Eh? Why are we here? "


    Tuan Za scratched his head. "lady Empress, didn''t you say that 15 years old was in trouble and wanted to go find him?"


    The empress looked confused. "Has something happened to 15?"


    Tuan Za thought that it was probably because they were covered in powder that they had experienced the illusion of being in an accident.


    "It''s fine. Oh right, lady Queen, what time is it now?"


    When Tuan Za asked, the empress was shocked, "Crap, Su and your mother are getting married today, we can''t wait any longer."


    "What?" We have arrived? "


    Tuan Za also did not expect that he would be stuck for a whole day.


    There was a auspicious time within the palace as well. The carriage from the palace would arrive shortly to pick someone up, and the emperor and empress should be present as well.


    Tuan Za was just about to find someone to ask about his father''s arrival when he met the flustered Eunuch Pin. He said, "The Emperor entered the Rong Garden together with my servant, but the Emperor disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "He''s gone?" Tuan Za and the Queen said at the same time.


    "Then what about my father?" Tuan Za asked.


    The Eunuch Pin said, "I heard that the prince entered the palace yesterday, but I never heard of him leaving or going anywhere. I have never seen him in the Rong Garden either."

 C69

    "This is bad!" Tuan Za cried out in alarm, "Maybe they are the same as us, we''ve also encountered illusions."


    "What?" The empress and the others didn''t understand much about illusions.


    Tuan Za came to his senses and said, "Oh right, lady Empress, you should prepare the palanquin for the Duke Palace. I''ll go take a look at my mother."


    Tuan Za quickly left without waiting for them to reply.


    To him, there were many bad people in the palace. Even illusions appeared, so he was sure that they did not want their parents to get married. He had to prevent this from happening.


    Don''t let these people succeed.


    Even though he was still young, he was sensible, and his fat body was much more nimble than ordinary people. He quickly reached the Rong Garden, but did not immediately go in.


    When he looked at the door, he realized something was wrong. He smiled sinisterly and said, "Little girl."


    In the illusion of the Rong Garden, Dongfang Qisu and the Emperor were injuring each other. The clothes on both of their bodies were tattered beyond recognition, and there were many wounds on their bodies.


    Their eyes were bloodshot, as if they were enemies who had killed their fathers.


    "Ya!"


    The two held their swords and attacked each other again, sparks flying in all directions.


    "Stop!"


    A soft, tender voice rang out. The two of them stopped in their tracks and looked towards the door at the same time.


    On the other side of the light, a ball of flesh was standing there, its small, resentful eyes flashing, "Damn it! "It''s actually this cruel, this kind of illusion!"


    Dongfang Qisu and Dongfang Shenqi''s heads suddenly buzzed, they closed their eyes and painfully squatted on the ground.


    No one knew where Tuan Za got the strength and impulse, but he teleported to Dongfang Qisu''s side and pulled him away.


    After being baptized by the sunlight, Dongfang Qisu finally realised that the wounds on his body had started to bleed.


    "Eat this, and temporarily stop the bleeding." Tuan Za covered his eyes and took out a pill from his pocket. Dongfang Qisu did not think much and swallowed it.


    After exiting the illusory realm, he was once again unable to speak like before. Tuan Za knew what he wanted to ask. "This is an illusion. Maybe it''s to deal with you, so hurry up and prepare a bridal sedan to fetch my mother. You can''t let others succeed in their schemes!"


    Dongfang Qisu nodded, in a blink of an eye, he had already disappeared from where he stood.


    Tuan Za could not help but click his tongue, "Tsk tsk, to get married, you ran so fast."


    He swung his body and walked into Rong Garden, which had returned to its original form, covered with red silk and looked very joyous.


    From the moment Tuan Za destroyed the illusion, everything had finally returned to normal.


    Instead of going to look for Rong Jiu first, he went around to the backyard, which was the place where Dongfang Qisu and Dongfang Shenqi were battling.


    There, Dongfang Shenqi finally woke up, only his entire body was wounded, and his mind flashed with information regarding Dongfang Qisu wanting to kill him for authority.


    Tuan Za stood in front of him, and asked worriedly, "Royal Grandfather, what''s wrong?"


    "Why did you run away when you came to see mother? Also, why did you receive such heavy injuries?" What happened? "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The emperor looked down at Tuan Za. Everything in the illusion world had turned blurry, he did not know what was wrong with him.


    He asked Tuan Za, "Cheng Runn, why is We here? Also, what happened just now? "


    Tuan Za shook his head, "I don''t know. Come, Royal Grandfather, after eating this candy, you might not feel so uncomfortable.


    Dongfang Shenqi took Tuan Za''s candy and ate it. His mind became clear and his wound no longer hurt as much. He looked at his tattered clothes and asked, "Did we lose our memories? Don''t even know what happened? "


    "Alright, alright. Royal Grandfather, don''t think too much. Quickly go and change your clothes. Daddy will be coming to fetch mother in a bit."


    He temporarily stopped the emperor''s injuries and had to think of a way to treat it.


    "Alright."


    The emperor was currently confused, he could only listen to Tuan Za.


    The empress was already prepared, and was relieved to see the emperor appear. She went to give the emperor clothes, and Tuan Za carefully gave him a few pills, telling him to give them to the emperor. The emperor was injured, but no one should know.


    The Eunuch Pin was a little worried, but did not dare do so. When Tuan Za said that he was responsible for this matter, the Eunuch Pin did not dare to do so.


    Tuan Za told him more or less what had happened. Since this matter was related to Dongfang Qisu, Eunuch Pin carefully accepted the mission.


    Fragrant Congealing Pavilion


    "What!" Imperial Noble Consort Ninng slammed the table and stood up, "Dongfang Qisu has already personally entered the palace to get married?"


    "Yes." The maid kept an eye on everything at the Palace of the Person.


    "How is this possible?" Dongfang Qisu had obviously already entered into the illusion, so how could this be? She looked at the Godly Doctor, who also felt that it was impossible. "This ¡­" Someone can decipher my illusion? "


    Originally, he was prepared to wait for the hour to pass before he could decipher the illusion. But now, it had actually been deciphered in advance?


    "Godly Doctor, what do you think we should do?" Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s expression was sinister.


    Ning Rouxue clenched her fists, her expression somewhat sinister. "We cannot let Rong Jiu marry Dongfang Qisu, or else!" Otherwise, Rong Jiu would have the ability to act wildly with her.


    Furthermore, she did not want her weakness to be in the enemy''s hands. Rong Jiu would not marry Dongfang Qisu.


    "Rong Jiu?" The Godly Doctor suddenly cried out in alarm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng and Ning Rouxue both looked at him.


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" The Godly Doctor knocked down his eyelids, covering the surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect her to be female? Marry a prince?


    In these past few days, he had been constantly searching for Jiu Er, as well as his Junior Sister. Even after looking for more than ten years, he did not panic.


    Lee Qianzuo had automatically blamed both and Rong Jiu Er on one person, but Ning Rouxue had never expected that since she had revealed Rong Jiu''s identity, Lee Qianzuo would not kill him just to see her junior sister.


    "Don''t worry." The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng comforted Ning Rouxue, "Anyway, she isn''t in the Rong Garden, so it won''t be that easy for Dongfang Qisu to marry Rong Jiu."


    The two beautiful girls looked like evil officials, Lee Qianzuo shook her head.


    "Godly Doctor." Ning Rouxue said.


    "Please speak." Lee Qianzuo replied.


    If it''s convenient, you can give her a medicine, a medicine that can only be listened to by my side, if you disobey it, it will be better than dying! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    The viciousness in Ning Rouxue''s eyes made him flinch. Why were girls these days so scary? Tsk tsk.


    "This old man is a genius doctor, is this ¡­"


    "Don''t you want the whereabouts of your Junior Sister? "Hmm?"


    After so many years, only Ning Rouxue could figure out the whereabouts of his Junior Sister, so Lee Qianzuo could only compromise.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you. I''ll only be at ease if I see you give her medicine. Oh right, don''t think about feeding her the medicine. If she finds out, I''ll have a way to prevent you from finding her."


    Lee Qianzuo''s eyes were filled with gloom. She, a dignified genius doctor, was actually threatened by a little girl?


    "Of course. This is a person''s moral problem." Lee Qianzuo raised her head, with a sincere face, "Let''s go."

 C70

    Rong Jiu had accidentally been drugged yesterday, which was why she was moved to Fragrant Congealing Pavilion without anyone knowing.


    Although the medicine was provided by Lee Qianzuo, he had never seen Rong Jiu before.


    He followed Ning Rouxue into a long path, and took a few turns to arrive in front of a dilapidated house. Looks like this Imperial Noble Consort Ninng has done quite a lot of bad things.


    Ning Rouxue took out the key given to her by the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng and opened the door, "Let''s go."


    Lee Qianzuo followed behind Ning Rouxue. In the room, there was another room that was slightly off to the side, which was pitch black inside.


    Ning Rouxue lit a candle and placed it on the candlestick. There was finally light in the room, but it was still dim.


    Lee Qianzuo''s eyes lit up as she glanced at Rong Jiu who was lying on the bed. She didn''t expect the little girl to be so pretty.


    He moved closer to take a look, and Ning Rouxue walked up, "Give her the medicine."


    "Wait."


    Lee Qianzuo leaned her face closer to look, and was even more surprised, not because of Rong Jiu''s appearance, but because he found a clue: I never thought that this technique was better than junior sister''s, it was flawless, but when she met me, she still exposed herself.


    "Godly Doctor?" Seeing his infatuated look, Ning Rouxue''s eyes held a look of ridicule, "I never thought that the Godly Doctor would have such a good mouth. You gave her a good dose of medicine, but she''s going to be useless in the future, I''ll give her to you."


    "Is that so?"


    Lee Qianzuo asked excitedly.


    "Of course."


    He helped Rong Jiu up, and looked as if he wanted to feed her medicine. Rong Jiu''s head was resting on his shoulder, and Lee Qianzuo couldn''t help but exclaim: A master like master can even suffer, I absolutely cannot interact with this kind of woman.


    However, Master is too beautiful. It would be great if I was a few decades younger.


    "Godly Doctor? Why are you still not making your move? " Ning Rouxue was getting impatient.


    "Let''s do it now." The Godly Doctor grabbed Rong Jiu''s waist, "You just have to watch carefully."


    Ning Rouxue crossed her arms, looked at Lee Qianzuo and Rong Jiu, and in the blink of an eye, no one was in front of him.


    "Stop!" Stop right there! "


    "Hahaha, woman with a venomous heart, you say you''re so beautiful as well, but why are you so malicious?"


    Lee Qianzuo''s voice resounded in the surroundings. Ning Rouxue rushed outside and hissed, "Come back here!"


    and Lee Qianzuo''s voices could no longer be heard from nearby. Ning Rouxue stomped her feet in exasperation.


    Lee Qianzuo had awoken Rong Jiu, and in order to leave a good impression, he had even put on a handsome posture, but who knew that the first reaction of Rong Jiu, who had opened her eyes, was to kill him.


    He hastily dodged, "Master, don''t... "Don''t ¡­"


    "Master? Who is your master? " Rong Jiu frowned, "Who are you? What are you bringing me here for!"


    Rong Jiu was on full guard, Lee Qianzuo stroked her white beard, "Don''t take me for a bad guy, I saved you."


    Lee Qianzuo looked at Rong Jiu with a proud expression, "You have to thank me."


    "Saved me?" Rong Jiu sized him up again. She had never seen or knew this person before, who could she be in the palace?


    "Right." Lee Qianzuo knew that Rong Jiu could not guess it either, so she told him everything that had happened. Rong Jiu was still on guard, "Hey, I''ve already said so much, can you not be so wary of me? Master. "


    "Who''s your master!" Rong Jiu said angrily, such an old person, how could he be her disciple? "Helping the evil, if it wasn''t for the fact that you''re an old man, I really wouldn''t let you off!"


    Lee Qianzuo did not understand the first part of her words, but he did understand the second part. He thought that Rong Jiu despised him for doing bad things, and said: "Master, disciple has no other choice, why don''t you think about it, they have news of junior sister. I can''t ¡­"


    "I already said, you''re not allowed to call me master!" Rong Jiu panicked, how old was this elder to still call her master?


    "Master."


    Lee Qianzuo walked up to him feeling wronged, Rong Jiu acted as though she was going to attack, this old man was too weird.


    "Just treat it as you saving me and don''t come back. Also, I''m going to a place now, don''t follow me!"


    After Rong Jiu finished speaking, she quickly left.


    Lee Qianzuo stroked her beard, puckered her lips in grievance, "Such a good disciple, why not? I''m so powerful, although you''re powerful, but you''re complementary to me."


    He felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    He sobbed twice, "Forget it, I''ll just follow you if you don''t acknowledge me."


    Rong Jiu headed straight for his Rong Garden, but she did not know how Dongfang Qisu was doing.


    It didn''t matter if Dongfang Qisu married his or not, she had to make a good decision.


    It was true that she didn''t want to marry him before, but now, she only wanted to give Dongfang Qisu a choice.


    There were a lot of people standing on the Rong Garden. The Emperor and Queen lady had also arrived, and Dongfang Qisu had just arrived.


    Rong Jiu flew from the rear courtyard into her own room and changed into her phoenix coronet and robe while at the same time.


    "Mother ¡­"


    The sudden voice gave Rong Jiu a fright.


    "Tuan Za, why are you here?" Rong Jiu looked at Tuan Za who was hiding under the quilt and peeking his head out and asked.


    If I can''t find you, if the wedding can''t start, I can only pretend that there''s someone in the blanket. If someone comes, I''ll just say that I''m organizing and won''t let anyone else help me, otherwise, what if someone finds out that you''re not here?


    Because this wedding had happened way too many times before, Tuan Za had no time to tell Rong Jiu, "Mother, quickly!"


    "Alright." Rong Jiu quickly donned the phoenix coronet and robe.


    Tuan Za stood by the door to watch out. After all, he had also been out for a long time, and it was unknown if royal grandfather had any suspicions.


    The emperor knew that Tuan Za came to the imperial palace. If he didn''t see Tuan Za, he would naturally think about it.


    "Mother, are you ready?"


    "Soon."


    Another palace maid came, and it was obvious at a glance that she was here to pick up the bride.


    "Greetings little royal grandchild, little royal grandchild, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I came to see mother."


    Tuan Za nervously clawed at his palms. At this time, Rong Jiu walked out with his red hair covering his head, "Let''s go."


    The palace maid supported her as she walked towards the main hall. The emperor and empress had already sat down a long time ago, with Dongfang Qisu standing at the front wearing a red robe.


    "Imperial Noble Consort Ninng has arrived ¡ª"


    "Your Highness, the Crown Prince''s Wife has arrived!"


    A sharp sound rang out.


    Seeing Rong Jiu present, Imperial Noble Consort Ninng and Ning Rouxue gritted their teeth in anger but pretended to be happy.


    When Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu heard Eunuch Kang recited the royal group training, after they finished reciting it, Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu kneeled before the emperor and left.


    Dongfang Qisu held onto Rong Jiu''s hand, and was about to step out of the main entrance, when the emperor''s imposing Qi came over, "Wait!"


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. What was the emperor planning to do on the day of their wedding?


    Ning Rouxue''s eyes flashed in surprise, she was prepared to watch a good show, and Imperial Noble Consort Ninng also heaved a sigh of relief.

 C71

    Dongfang Qisu stopped and did not turn back.


    An image flashed across the emperor''s mind. Dongfang Qisu''s conversation with Rong Jiu, every word revealed her intentions towards the throne.


    "Royal Grandfather." Tuan Za skipped and came over.


    When the emperor saw Tuan Za, his expression relaxed a little. Imperial Noble Consort Ninng and Ning Rouxue broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that the emperor would not stop them.


    The emperor''s eyes turned towards Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu, "Su, if I were to ask you, between Rong Jiu and power, how would you choose?"


    Rong Jiu also tilted her head and looked at Dongfang Qisu. Through the thin veil, she could see that his resolute face did not loosen the slightest bit.


    Rong Jiu looked at the two people''s hands that were locked together. She wanted to know what Dongfang Qisu would do next.


    In Rong Jiu''s heart, she only thought that Dongfang Qisu would abandon her. After all, Dongfang Qisu had said two days ago that he would not marry her.


    Dongfang Qisu did not reply for a long time. When Rong Jiu tried to take the initiative to let go of Dongfang Qisu''s hand, she was held tightly.


    "Why, is it hard to choose?" the Emperor asked again.


    This time, it seemed that Dongfang Qisu did not stay. Rong Jiu thought that he was going to let go of her, but who knew that he would actually use her actions to prove her decision.


    In front of the crowd, he carried Rong Jiu and left the Rong Garden in large strides.


    Everyone was stunned. This ¡­ The emperor didn''t answer and left without asking permission.


    Ning Rouxue was so angry that her blood ran cold, she clenched her fists tightly, the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s face was stiff, she did not expect it to turn out like this.


    Tuan Za covered his mouth, his eyes full of laughter. After a long while, he finally reacted, "Mother, you left me behind."


    This marriage didn''t even want their son, Tuan Za was against it.


    Just as he was about to run out, the empress stopped him, "Oh Cheng Runn, today. Your royal father and mother are getting married. You should just stay in the palace and return tomorrow. "


    "Then ¡­" Tuan Za curled his lips and felt like crying, "Alright."


    He gazed into the distance at the last bit of red. If her mother and father were married, then they wouldn''t have wanted him. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have helped them.


    Dongfang Qisu carried Rong Jiu and rode on the big horse to Chang An City, and the palanquin was sent back first, so he brought Rong Jiu and galloped around Chang An City.


    In Chang An city, the citizens came out one after another to watch. This Feng Yiyi''s beauty was very enviable, like the love of a goddess.


    Originally, the people had been watching the perfectly quiet scene quietly. However, two groups of soldiers suddenly appeared out of nowhere, scaring the people into retreating.


    Dongfang Qisu patted the horse on its neck lightly and it stopped.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu, stunned. What is she trying to do?


    "I wish Your Highness a happy wife and a happy thousand years and thousands of years and thousands of years."


    All the soldiers shouted in unison as they kneeled down and saluted.


    "Your highness, Princess, please accept this bow."


    There were no more than a dozen people, Jian Wen. The voice gave off a deafening aura.


    Straight up to the top of your head.


    Rong Jiu was suddenly a little worried.


    "All soldiers of the army congratulate Your Highness on his wedding."


    "The military is the national shield, the people are the national trump cards, the nation is strong, from the people''s hearts, from the hearts of the people, from the soldiers, from the family to the nation, from the soldiers, from the family to the nation!"


    Even more shocked voices, Rong Jiu suddenly understood a principle.


    The Military Symbol was merely a decoration to Dongfang Qisu, even if the emperor took it back, it would be useless. These soldiers were loyal to him, if he had any ulterior motives, who would be able to stop him?


    Rong Jiu really admired Dongfang Qisu. From this moment onwards, this hero was her man, and he only hoped that everything would extend for a long time, not dissipate just like a bubble.


    Dongfang Qisu waved his hand, and the soldiers stood up. They stood on both sides of the road and watched the stallion leave.


    The wedding banquet at the Duke''s Mansion was celebrated together in the military camp.


    She wanted to ask Dongfang Qisu if he had prepared it, but when she thought about the fact that he had been acting in concert with them from the beginning, how could he possibly be so diligent?


    This was not the first time he had come to the palace, but it was also his first time staying here.


    Rong Jiu had originally thought that brides should stay in their rooms and wait for their husbands to return drunk before entering the bridal chamber.


    Dongfang Qisu pulled him to toast to the guests sitting around the table. He heard that the people toasting these were all powerful generals of the camp.


    She would occasionally answer a few questions to Dongfang Qisu. In the beginning, she wasn''t too used to it, but later on, this wouldn''t be the case.


    She recalled that Dongfang Qisu could no longer speak, and so she spoke as she pleased, sitting and drinking with the guests without any airs of being a princess.


    "Prince''s Wife, how did you and the Prince end up together?"


    The army was most curious about how Dongfang Qisu, such a decisive person, could marry such a gentle and virtuous woman.


    Rong Jiu covered her mouth and secretly laughed, and slowly said, "I''m not afraid of you making fun of him, but your Prince, he ¡­ "Heehee ¡­"


    Rong Jiu looked like a little woman as she laughed lightly and said, "Five years ago, the late emperor didn''t feel well and came back. Do you guys still remember how beautiful it was that night?


    Rong Jiu made up a romantic scene, Dongfang Qisu was listening by the side. If not for the fact that he was tricked by Dongfang Qiyu five years ago, he would have believed Rong Jiu''s words.


    "You princes! Don''t just look at how cold you are as ice popsicles. You are incredibly gentle when it comes to women."


    Rong Jiu''s face was slightly red, why did she feel as though she had experienced such a thing? It made him feel embarrassed.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The soldiers laughed heartily, one of them saying, "This is the first time I''ve heard of the prince''s gentleness."


    Yes, yes, yes. I remember the enemy sent a beautiful woman to pick her up." "Even without anything, the prince was still unmoved, and directly sent flying with his internal energy.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Unmoved, but uncaring."


    "Another year, there was a beauty who took a fancy to the prince and often came to deliver food. The prince didn''t even look at her and even told me to go and tell that girl not to disturb the military training. If she comes again, the enemy forces will investigate and deal with her."


    "Puchi ¡­" Rong Jiu could not hold back her laughter.


    Was Dongfang Qisu this unromantic? Looking at Dongfang Qisu, he drank his wine calmly, as if the soldiers were talking about someone else.


    The moonlight scattered down on his body, making him look like an immortal. His every move was covered with a layer of hazy light.


    The people of the world were like jade, the young master was peerless.


    These words were enough to describe the quiet Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu suddenly turned back to look, since he did not have the time to look, the two of them met. Rong Jiu anxiously turned her face, and Dongfang Qisu''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    The soldiers all agreed in their hearts, it seemed like the prince was really tempted.


    "Your highness, we should take good care of the tiger that our brothers sent earlier."


    Before anyone gets drunk, I will remind you.


    Dongfang Qisu nodded, as he asked curiously, "Tiger? "Where?"


    "Yes, your highness. Where is the tiger? Didn''t you all say that we would watch it tonight? " Some soldiers suddenly recalled this incident.


    Rong Jiu also looked at Dongfang Qisu, only to see his expression changing.


    "Thump, thump, thump, thump ~ ~ ~"


    An earth-shaking sound rang out, as if there was a fierce beast running about. Everyone stood up with ashen faces. Not far away, they saw a fierce tiger charging recklessly towards them.

 C72

    Dongfang Qisu subconsciously pulled Rong Jiu behind him, and those soldiers fought to be the first to block in front of Dongfang Qisu.


    Rong Jiu was stunned.


    The fierce tiger had an unstoppable force as it charged forward. As Rong Jiu was thinking about how to deal with it, Dongfang Qisu actually flew past the soldiers and towards the fierce tiger.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Dongfang Qisu!"


    Everyone shouted out, and Dongfang Qisu landed in front of the fierce tiger, and used his hands to attack it.


    Rong Jiu''s heart started to tremble violently as well. This punch, if it was a normal person, would have made the tiger fly away without even being hit by him.


    Just as the soldiers were about to charge, Rong Jiu suddenly said, "Wait."


    Someone turned to look at her, and she rushed forward, "Everyone wait, something''s wrong with this tiger!"


    "What should we do if we don''t get to meet with trouble, Prince?"


    They lived and died with Dongfang Qisu, how could they let Dongfang Qisu face it alone?


    She thought back to a few days ago when she had injured Dongfang Qisu, and then, Dongfang Qisu himself, he was also injured.


    Rong Jiu did not let anyone go up, some people started to be dissatisfied with her, and Rong Jiu faced the White Tiger, "Don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    The soldiers naturally didn''t believe that she, a woman, had any abilities. Rong Jiu stared at the tiger-eyed tiger intently, his body could no longer endure any longer. Her last strike with the tiger seemed to be aimed at sending his body flying.


    Rong Jiu flew and struck towards the tiger-eyed tiger, her small fists were like eggs striking against a stone, the soldiers were all ready to charge forward.


    But, when Rong Jiu and the fierce tiger clashed, a miracle happened. Rong Jiu turned his body around, but steadily landed on the ground, while the eye shaped fierce tiger swayed its body twice, and actually fell.


    The soldiers were all surprised, "Alright! "As expected of the prince''s woman!"


    Dongfang Qisu''s hands were in so much pain that he could not lift it up. He had wanted to pull Rong Jiu away, but he did not expect her to have this kind of ability.


    Rong Jiu swore, she had never seen Dongfang Qisu like this before. She had a hint of the mortal world, but she was extremely charming.


    She also revealed a smile. This scene turned into a beautiful picture scroll in everyone''s eyes.


    "Your Highness!"


    Rong Jiu''s body reacted even faster than her, she supported the fallen Dongfang Qisu, and said with a trembling voice, "Dongfang Qisu."


    She had never thought that one day, she would actually be afraid because of Dongfang Qisu''s sudden fall, just like how she was afraid of losing everything.


    "Your highness, your highness!"


    No one had expected it to turn out this way.


    Dongfang Qisu''s body had always been robust and healthy, but now, he was only dealing with a tiger-shaped tiger. The soldiers thought that he wouldn''t fall down just like that, there must be a reason.


    The imperial physician arrived very quickly. The soldiers were still not willing to leave, so the wedding ceremony became more and more low-key.


    A servant whispered that Rong Jiu had rushed towards the Duke, causing all of this to happen.


    Rong Jiu was calm. She needed to give the soldier an explanation, but of course, she couldn''t let the soldier despise or loathe her.


    "Today, there must be a spy." Rong Jiu said without any proof.


    The soldier was dissatisfied. "What spy?" Do not think that you can fool us just because our prince fainted! "


    "Yes!"


    The heartfelt hearts of these warriors were Dongfang Qisu. When something happened to Dongfang Qisu, no matter who the other party was, they would not let them off easily.


    Therefore, even if Rong Jiu was the princess consort of Dongfang Qisu, it would still be useless.


    "Do you know why the tiger suddenly went crazy?" Rong Jiu said.


    "Why?" A soldier stood up.


    "Like I said, there''s a spy. It''s only because someone drugged the tiger that it went crazy. Also, have you ever thought about how the tiger got out of its closed doors?"


    Rong Jiu''s words were reasonable, they did not want to investigate how she knew that the tiger had been drugged, but they knew that there was a spy.


    "Then tell me, who is the spy?"


    Of course, Rong Jiu has just arrived and is not familiar with the Duke Palaces. There will not be anyone in the Duke Palaces who would respect me, so I hope that everyone can help out. "


    People from the Duke Palaces might not necessarily be people from the Duke Palaces, but people from this military camp were definitely people who were sincere to Dongfang Qisu.


    "How?"


    Rong Jiu used a very ancient method, "I have a method that can test out the person who drugged the medicine." She brought a basin of water and covered it with a black cloth.


    "Since I can see that the tiger has been drugged, then it''s only natural that I know how to cure it. I especially added something into the water, as long as everyone put their hands inside to soak for a bit, we will soon know who drugged this place is."


    "How should I judge?"


    Some believe that there is suspicion that there is naturally a question.


    Rong Jiu said, "As long as you have immersed yourself in it, there will be no changes to those who have not ingested the medicine, but those who have." She sneered, "Then your hands will be red without end, and you won''t be able to wash them off for three days and three nights."


    Rong Jiu''s group of people started to clamor.


    Rong Jiu made everyone queue up to inspect, including all the guests.


    The workload was a little heavy, Rong Jiu had prepared several pots of water.


    She ordered a few of the more aggressive generals to stand guard, then went to look at Dongfang Qisu. He quietly laid on the bed, the imperial physician had just finished applying the medicine for him.


    "Imperial Physician, what''s wrong?" Rong Jiu asked.


    The imperial physician sighed and shook his head. "This old man has been here for so long, but it''s still the first time I''ve seen such a serious injury."


    The moment the imperial physician stepped aside, Rong Jiu saw Dongfang Qisu, who was covered in wounds, and his eyes reddened.


    In addition to her wounds from the whip, there were other wounds of various sizes. Who had been injured in the chest?


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch it but not daring to. "He ¡­" When will he wake up? " The Rong Jiu who had always been strong, was now crying.


    "This... This old one also doesn''t understand. His Highness'' injuries were too severe, and his internal organs were injured by the fierce tiger earlier. He ¡­ "


    The imperial physician wanted to say something but hesitated. Presumably, even Rong Jiu understood without needing to go on. The imperial physician was about to leave, so Rong Jiu stuffed a lot of gold and silver to him.


    Rong Jiu said. "He is the faith of those warriors, if it reaches their ears, then ¡­"


    "This old one understands. It''s still the consort who is more considerate."


    After the imperial physician left, Rong Jiu fell to the ground like she had been whipped dry. These densely packed wounds made her very sad.


    She looked at Dongfang Qisu who was quietly lying down. He did not even frown a little, "How exactly did this happen?"


    "Prince''s Wife, everyone is done."


    Outside, the servant''s voice could be heard.


    Rong Jiu wiped away her tears that had flowed down unknowingly, "I''ll be right there."


    She pulled on her clothes to make herself look less miserable and walked out. The servant said, "Prince''s Wife, it''s so strange.


    The servant even showed his hand to Rong Jiu, looking as if she had a clear conscience. Rong Jiu smirked, "Really? Let''s go take a look. "

 C73

    The scene was noisy, and everyone was discussing the matter.


    From the noise, Rong Jiu found the one who had a panicked expression. Maybe he realized that he was different from everyone else.


    Rong Jiu walked in front of him and said, "Give me your hand."


    The person didn''t dare to stretch out his hand and only said, "It''s not me."


    "Whether or not you want to stretch out your hand, we will know."


    "Yeah, stick it out."


    The people around echoed. That person clenched his teeth and stretched out his empty hand. "Look, I already said it wasn''t me, my hand didn''t turn red!"


    Rong Jiu sneered, "That''s right, your hand did not turn red, so why do you think it should be?"


    The corner of her lips curled up as she ordered everyone present to lock him up. "Everyone, please look!"


    She lifted the black cloth on the basin, revealing the red colored water inside, "I just started saying that as long as anyone''s hand touches the water, their hand becomes red, and that person is the murderer, those who truly have a clear conscience will naturally reach their hand in, and those who have a guilty conscience will not dare to do so."


    Rong Jiu''s gaze locked onto the person who was being held, "In this place, everyone''s hands have turned red, and only that person''s hands are still healthy, so, he is the murderer!"


    Rong Jiu pointed at the man who was kneeling on the ground, "Prince''s Wife, please spare my life."


    The soldiers started to have a whole new level of respect for Rong Jiu. They knew that the person that the Duke had set her eyes on was definitely not ordinary.


    "Speak, why did you do that!" Rong Jiu decided in public with her sharp eyes.


    The person looked around and said, "This one said that someone asked this one to ¡­" "Go ¡­" As the man spoke, he suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes wide with anger.


    Rong Jiu clenched her fists tightly, she had already guessed a little.


    "Alright, alright. Since there''s someone who doesn''t want us to know, then we won''t know. Now that the prince''s injuries are small, the imperial physician says he''ll wake up soon. Don''t worry, everyone."


    "But, the prince will not fall so easily."


    The warriors below naturally did not believe that Dongfang Qisu had only suffered minor injuries. One of them chimed in, "That''s right, that''s right."


    Rong Jiu made a silencing motion, "You must believe in your Royal Highness, he has fought in the battlefield for many years, are you afraid of a small tiger?"


    "He''s just been too tired lately." Rong Jiu''s beautiful face suddenly blushed, "Your Royal Highness is truly young and strong. About that, you all know about it..."


    Since Rong Jiu had already said so, who would ask anymore would be a fool.


    "Then how should we deal with the fierce tiger in the Prince''s Wife?" someone asked.


    "In my opinion, I think we should cut it into pieces." Some people were indignant.


    Rong Jiu shook her head, "If it had not gone mad, I might have let it go back to the mountains, but right now, I have decided to leave it behind to guard the Duke Palaces, and when the day comes that it recovers from the malice, I will consider letting it go back in the mountains."


    "This ¡­" "How can this ferocious tiger guard the manor?"


    "Isn''t it very dangerous for tigers to live together with humans?"


    "What if someone else takes advantage of us?" For a moment, everyone was worried that the ferocious tiger''s presence would cause so much damage.


    Rong Jiu said, "Everyone, don''t worry, since I can knock it out, I can naturally tame it."


    Naturally, the people below didn''t believe this.


    "How about this, in a few days when I will be free, I will go to the barracks to visit you. What do you think?" Rong Jiu made a promise, "At that time, I will bring the tamed fierce tiger to meet you."


    "This ¡­"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Prince''s Wife, you should stop trying to be brave.


    The soldiers were worried beyond words. There were other guests watching the show.


    Rong Jiu''s heart was as clear as a mirror. "You guys just wait, it''s getting late tonight. Everyone should go back and rest, the banquet will end here."


    She had to take care of Dongfang Qisu and had no time to care about these guests.


    "The Prince''s Wife, here ¡­" Someone looked at his red hands and asked.


    "Don''t worry, this is just something similar to dye. Today is the day of the prince''s wedding with me, so we will all be happy." She bought this red ink from Taobao and then processed it.


    "So that''s how it is." Everyone roared with laughter.


    Rong Jiu quickly returned to the marriage chamber, while Dongfang Qisu was still lying down. If not for the fact that his chest was still heaving, Rong Jiu would have thought that he was already there.


    There was no frown, nor was there any sound of snoring.


    After changing into the heavy phoenix coronet and robe, Rong Jiu waved them all off, leaving only Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu in the room.


    She sat on the side of the bed. "If I knew it earlier, I would have tied the Godly Doctor System up along the way. Now, all I know is cosmetic surgery, and medicine only goes for skin and skin. It''s not convenient for me to save you either."


    Looking at Dongfang Qisu''s sinister back, she felt a bit of discomfort in his heart. It should be very painful, and there was also that sword wound that had pierced his chest.


    "Master, why are you still not treating me? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Suddenly, a voice came out from outside the window. Rong Jiu looked towards the window and saw Lee Qianzuo leaning her head on the window.


    Rong Jiu was so scared that her heart jumped, "Who are you? "Why are you here?"


    "Master, you don''t know me anymore?" Lee Qianzuo felt a bit wronged.


    "Who''s your master?" Rong Jiu rolled her eyes and remembered that he was that person from the day.


    "Master, don''t despise me so much, I''m still very useful."


    "What''s the use?" A light flashed across Rong Jiu''s eyes. That''s right, she remembered that when this old man told her that Ning Rouxue asked him to do something, he said that she was a genius doctor?


    "I have a lot of uses, and I know a lot of things. Master, although you won against me last time, it doesn''t mean that you can beat me in other areas." Lee Qianzuo''s words were not that confident, because she saw that the human skin mask that Rong Jiu posted was a perfect match. If it wasn''t for his high medical skills and attention span, he would not have been able to discover it.


    Last time? Rong Jiu didn''t remember when she had competed with this old man before, "Since you said that you know a lot of things, then you should feel that you''re very powerful. How about this, as long as you can save him, I will admit that you''re powerful."


    "Then can you admit that you''re my master?" Lee Qianzuo asked.


    "No problem!" If she truly had strong medical skills, why wouldn''t Rong Jiu have done the same?


    "Alright."


    Lee Qianzuo climbed over the window and checked on Dongfang Qisu''s wound, "Master, move aside a little."


    With his back facing Rong Jiu, the corner of his lips curled up, it was just a small wound.


    Looking at the sword wound, he knew immediately that it was caused by his illusion. Just that, the moment she checked her pulse, Lee Qianzuo discovered the medicinal properties of the pill that had yet to completely disperse from Dongfang Qisu''s body. "Wonderful."


    It was this medicine that had allowed Dongfang Qisu to hold on until now, and there was only so much blood flowing from his wounds. Lee Qianzuo looked at Rong Jiu in admiration, "Amazing."


    Rong Jiu was confused, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Master is so amazing, and you still want me to treat you. Master, you still like me as your disciple, so just admit it." Laughing, he began to treat Dongfang Qisu.


    Rong Jiu could not help but shiver. For an old man like him to say such words to her, it was just too terrifying.

 C74

    At least Rong Jiu understood it a little. Seeing that Lee Qianzuo did not seem to have any major problems healing her, Dongfang Qisu seemed to have a reaction too. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    "When will he wake up?"


    "Before dawn."


    Rong Jiu looked at the sky outside. It shouldn''t be long before daybreak.


    She fell asleep while sitting on the soft couch.


    Faintly, she felt that there was a shadow moving around, Rong Jiu frowned, and slapped him.


    "Aiyo, Master, why are you so violent?"


    I healed your man, but you still hit me. Wuu, I''m angry.


    This was what Rong Jiu saw when she opened her eyes.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he sat up straight, "Is it cured? I heard that his internal organs were also injured. "


    "For me, it''s a small problem."


    Lee Qianzuo was filled with confidence.


    Rong Jiu walked towards Dongfang Qisu and checked the wound on her back.


    Just as he was about to ask about Lee Qianzuo''s situation, he caught up to her. He was still a little close to Rong Jiu, so Rong Jiu''s breathing became sluggish.


    "Master, let me introduce myself first, I ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Before Lee Qianzuo could finish her sentence, she was suddenly sent flying, it was just that the one who sent him flying was not Rong Jiu, but the unknowingly awakened Dongfang Qisu.


    "You dare to get that close to This King''s woman?" Dongfang Qisu''s voice was hoarse like sand.


    "You''re awake?" Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu in shock. But why was the sound so terrifying? Not at all better than before.


    "Hey!" I saved you, but you actually treated me like this! " Lee Qianzuo was indignant, "You really have no conscience."


    Dongfang Qisu glanced at him coldly, causing Lee Qianzuo to shiver. This man''s eyes are so scary, she''s already so big, and now she''s staring at an old man like me. No way, I have to retaliate.


    "What, do you think you''re very powerful!" Lee Qianzuo put her hands on her waist, "I''ll tell you! "You were already severely injured, and now that you have used your inner force, you''re dead for sure."


    Rong Jiu''s body trembled, her face was pale white, "What did you say?"


    Dongfang Qisu lightly patted Rong Jiu''s hand, telling her not to worry, "So what? To dare touch This King''s woman, This King has the ability to make you meet the King of Hell before you die! "


    "You ¡­ You... This is unreasonable! " If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a patient, Lee Qianzuo would have attacked him already.


    "No shadow, no shadow, no shadow!"


    Dongfang Qisu said.


    Without shadow or form, he cupped his hands and said, "Your Royal Highness."


    "What is the use of this king raising you? Let this unknown person in! "


    "This old man suddenly appeared at the window. Originally, we were going to appear, but the wangfei let him in."


    "Yes, I let him in." Rong Jiu said, "Even the imperial doctors couldn''t do anything to you, he could save you, so I ¡­"


    It was the first time Rong Jiu was this cautious in front of Dongfang Qisu.


    "See that? I''m your savior." Lee Qianzuo said proudly.


    "Throw them out." Dongfang Qisu said coldly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Without a shadow, he got up and dragged Lee Qianzuo out, "This ¡­" Rong Jiu wanted to stop her, but seeing Dongfang Qisu''s ice-cold gaze, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    "You ¡­ "It''s fine." Rong Jiu asked Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at some place, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep, you have to enter the palace at daybreak."


    "Oh."


    Rong Jiu unsteadily walked towards the soft couch, in the next second, Dongfang Qisu was already lying on it, "Sleep."


    Rong Jiu was a little embarrassed as she laid on the bed. There was a faint smell of blood on his bed.


    "You can treat This King as you did in the past. There''s no need to be restrained." Dongfang Qisu fell asleep with his eyes closed, while Rong Jiu opened his eyes and looked at the carved wooden beam.


    Right, why was she so restrained? Was it just because he was afraid that Dongfang Qisu would never be able to wake up again?


    "Got it." Only after a long while did she reply, and Dongfang Qisu also did not make a sound.


    Rong Jiu closed her eyes and reminded herself that it was just an act, what was there to be nervous about? Everything was still the same.


    When the sun rose, the servants woke Rong Jiu up and helped her wash up. "Where''s the Prince?"


    Rong Jiu could not see Dongfang Qisu from the moment she opened her eyes, and the servant said, "The Prince is in the study room."


    "Oh."


    Rong Jiu fiercely bit her tongue. She had merely changed her identity, what was she doing?


    On the way to the Imperial Palace, the two of them faced each other in the horse carriage again without speaking on the inside, then went to offer tea to the empress.


    The Emperor immediately summoned his Jiaofang Hall, and just as Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu was about to leave, the Emperor stepped in.


    "I heard that Su was attacked by a fierce tiger last night?"


    The emperor''s imposing aura swept across the entire Jiaofang Hall, causing all the eunuchs and maids to lower their heads as they paid their respects.


    "Your majesty, you might have misheard. Last night''s wedding was fine, where did the tiger attack come from? Isn''t the prince doing fine too?"


    Rong Jiu laughed.


    "Is that so?" The emperor looked at Dongfang Qisu, his deep eyes thinking about something, "Are you saying that my ears aren''t good?"


    "No, how could that be?" Rong Jiu suddenly pulled her into her embrace, "What''s the use of father making it so difficult for Jiu Er? It would be better to ask those women of yours if they know these things. "


    As soon as he said it, he scared everyone present.


    The voice that used to be pleasant to hear had now become so seductive.


    The emperor''s gaze changed, "Su, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    Rong Jiu covered her face. She clearly said that she couldn''t speak, why did she keep on talking?


    "Does father want to ask about what happened last night or is it this son''s voice?" Dongfang Qisu did not know what thorns he had suffered. Extremely. Every word he spoke revealed his disrespect towards the Emperor.


    Rong Jiu was a little worried that the emperor would take her as an outlet to vent his anger. As expected, in the next second, the emperor''s stern eyes looked towards her.


    "Rong Jiu, as a wangfei, how did you take care of Su?"


    Rong Jiu''s legs went soft. She really didn''t want to face this father and son''s strong aura and battle.


    "Since father has the energy to scare Jiu Er, why not save some energy to deal with your woman." Dongfang Qisu pulled Rong Jiu along, "Jiu Er, let''s go back."


    "This ¡­" Rong Jiu was troubled.


    "Father, mother, you are going to leave me behind again."


    Tuan Za ran over, Dongfang Qisu reached out a hand and pulled him into his embrace, and the family of three left just like that.


    The emperor angrily lifted the carved pear dragon table. "Impudent!" This is too presumptuous! "


    The empress did not dare to step forward. No one knew what was going on with this father and son duo today. If this were in the past, they would have been relatively different from today.


    "Dongfang Qisu, let me tell you, if it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t be here!" His voice rang out.


    Rong Jiu quietly looked at Dongfang Qisu, and he softly spat out a few words, "I actually do hope that I don''t exist."

 C75

    "Dongfang Qisu, why are you so weird today?" Rong Jiu asked after mulling for a long time.


    Dongfang Qisu did not look at her, nor did he speak.


    How could Rong Jiu have known that, all those years ago, everything would suddenly happen, how could he still be as free and easy as before?


    Even though it had already been more than ten years, he still could not forget the death of mother, who had pushed him far away, and even asked why he did not die!


    He said he didn''t want to see him again.


    Heh, Dongfang Qisu laughed coldly, as he even more so, did not want to see him.


    Every time he saw Dongfang Shenqi treat the culprit behind that calamity so well, he felt that Dongfang Shenqi was also the killer of his own mother.


    He, father, had always thought that the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was the most kindhearted, only person who cared about him, but Dongfang Qisu clearly knew who she was.


    Unfortunately, most of the current power was in her hands. His father was in the palace during the middle of the day, and when he used his entire body, Dongfang Qisu did not take action, but instead, protected the country.


    Tuan Za stayed in his embrace quietly, he took a whiff of Dongfang Qisu''s body, and planned to talk to him when he left the palace.


    Ning Rouxue, who had walked over with an imposing posture, lifted her oval face that had an almost picturesque appearance. Her slender white swan neck made her posture especially noble.


    Rong Jiu was currently an imperial concubine, but Ning Rouxue was a Crown Prince''s Wife.


    "Greetings Crown Prince''s Wife."


    "Yo, little sister, you came rather early today. Have you had a good wedding last night?" Ning Rouxue swept her gaze across Dongfang Qisu''s face. His usual demeanor almost made Ning Rouxue suspect that nothing had happened last night.


    Wasn''t he injured by a tiger''s attack?


    "It''s pretty good, thank you Crown Prince''s Wife for your concern." Rong Jiu stood up straight.


    Ning Rouxue walked forward and held Rong Jiu''s hand, and looked at Dongfang Qisu with his alluring eyes: "My prince, can your wangfei lend it to royal sister-in-law for a while?"


    The allure in the voice was enough to match his face.


    It was a pity that Dongfang Qisu still did not spare a glance for his useless gaze. "Just ask the wangfei about this matter. The wangfei will decide everything for the Prince''s Mansion."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes lit up, hearing these words felt extremely comfortable.


    Ning Rouxue gently bit her lips. Was this showing her off in front of her?


    Rong Jiu laughed and raised her eyebrows, standing on her tiptoes, she kissed Dongfang Qisu on the face, "Husband, bring Tuan Za with you and wait for me at the front, I''ll be there shortly."


    "Mother, there''s me." Tuan Za pointed at his own fleshy little face, and helplessly kissed him.


    Dongfang Qisu nodded as he carried Tuan Za and walked forward.


    The smudges on his face softened his whole body.


    Rong Jiu watched him leave emotionally, her heart thumping hard. However, she had to pretend that she was normal, "Crown Prince''s Wife."


    Ning Rouxue also laughed, "Oh little sister, now that you and I are sister-in-law, in the future, you can call me big sister or sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law."


    Rong Jiu said.


    "That''s right, little sister, how''s your research progress on that Congealing Pill?"


    "This, I''m still trying to figure it out."


    Rong Jiu liked to see others begging for him.


    "Little sister, you haven''t helped big sister take care of her face in a long time. When are you going to do this?"


    Ning Rouxue tried to get close to her, but Rong Jiu also softly said, "Sister-in-law, you don''t know, but the Prince has already handed over all the affairs of the palace to me. In the future, I will definitely be unable to part with you in the palace, how about this, if royal sister-in-law has time to go to the Duke''s Mansion, how about younger sister takes care of Sister-in-law?"


    Ning Rouxue''s mouth was a little stiff, since when did a dignified Crown Prince''s Wife like him have to personally come up to meet someone?


    "Alright, when the time comes, little sister, you better not refuse to come out of the door."


    "Not at all, not at all. Your imperial sister-in-law has come. Your sister is not happy yet, so why would you reject her at the door?"


    Rong Jiu smiled. She was good at acting.


    "Oh right, little sister, mother told me to tell you when I see you, you have to come to the palace to see her often."


    "Is that so?"


    Rong Jiu pretended to be distressed, "Just now, I told my royal sister-in-law that I was really busy. How about waiting until Imperial Concubine lady has time to come and find me at the Duke Palace, when that time comes, I will definitely tell them everything I know."


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng had promised her that she wouldn''t be able to do anything as she had to show her face in order to play with these people. Furthermore, she had to train her Tigers when she gets back, and be on guard against so many berserk beasts coming to her house.


    "Mother, hurry up. Daddy misses you." Tuan Za''s soft and gentle voice came out.


    Rong Jiu''s face was slightly red, "Look, this prince can''t leave me at all times, I have to go, I will see you next time."


    "Alright, sister, take care."


    Ning Rouxue''s face changed the moment Rong Jiu left, he clearly didn''t like him at the beginning, but why was she so tired of it now?


    She felt that Rong Jiu had already left their control, so she had to quickly find a way to control him.


    When Rong Jiu came closer, she heard Tuan Za lecturing Dongfang Qisu, "Daddy, I already told you to stop talking yet you''re still talking. Do you still want that magnetic and pleasant voice of yours?"


    "Come, your wounds worsened last night, right? Eat this medicine."


    Seeing Dongfang Qisu''s strange mouth, Rong Jiu''s heart was filled with happiness.


    If there was nothing else in the marriage, it would be truly happy.


    "Let''s go." Rong Jiu naturally grabbed onto Dongfang Qisu''s arm, Dongfang Qisu glanced at her, and then walked towards the carriage.


    Tuan Za laid in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace, fell asleep after making a ruckus for a while. Dongfang Qisu and Rong Jiu finally had a chance to speak.


    "In the future, continue acting as usual. The identity of an imperial concubine is for you to squander as long as it does not harm matters related to This King." Dongfang Qisu said softly, and it didn''t sound that scary.


    "You want me to help you take care of them right? As a prince, it''s not easy for you to help them, and I, on the other hand, have thick skin." Rong Jiu said it easily, but she felt bitter in her heart. There was no need to be so straightforward when it came to acting.


    Seeing that Rong Jiu was fine, Dongfang Qisu was slightly relieved. He did not dare to let Rong Jiu know that he had already liked her, and could only use the excuse that he was going to continue acting.


    "Anyway, they are your enemies. From now on, your enemies are your enemies."


    Rong Jiu was somewhat moved by these words. However, the bitterness in her heart was far more touching.


    "Mm. I will use the special authority that you''ve given me. I will properly act impudently and give them a headache. However, no matter what I''ve done, you must not leave me behind."


    "That''s only natural. If you do it, This King will help you take care of the aftermath."


    No one would have thought that they would get married, but after becoming an imperial concubine, with their status, Rong Jiu had a higher chance of revenge.


    No matter in what world, people with status always had a higher success rate than people without status.


    "Okay, after we finish our revenge, I will also take Tuan Za and leave, so that you can have your freedom and peace."


    The moment those words were spoken, a sense of oppression and silence spread through the narrow space.

 C76

    "From today onwards, Hong Xing will be your personal maid."


    After returning to the Duke Palace, Dongfang Qisu arranged a maid for Rong Jiu.


    Hong Xing looked like a lady from a noble family. She was elegant and refined, with the exception of her vulgar name.


    Rong Jiu still remembered her as such. The brothel girl was acquainted with Dongfang Qisu, and now that Dongfang Qisu had made her a female servant, Rong Jiu knew that Hong Xing was not simple.


    Rong Jiu did not ask Hong Xing any further, she only asked her if she knew any martial arts and the answer was no.


    Hong Xing did not know martial arts, Rong Jiu facepalmed, it was hard to imagine that her maid did not know martial arts.


    After all, he had become good friends with Hong Xing, so Tuan Za patted his chest and said, "Mother, you can rest assured. Elder Sister Hong Xing does not know any martial arts, so I will teach her."


    Rong Jiu tapped his forehead, "Have you mastered medicine? Also, didn''t you take fifteen as your disciple? "


    "Hee hee, it''s alright, it''s fine."


    What does it matter if there are many disciples? Tuan Za expressed his respect.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Since Tuan Za likes it, then let him be.


    Rong Jiu looked at the Feral Tiger that was locked up by the servants again, it looked at her arrogantly, its claws seemed to be ready to jump up at any moment.


    "Take good care of yourself, but be very careful." Rong Jiu said.


    "Yes, Prince''s Wife." The servant replied.


    Rong Jiu went to the Huanyan House s and checked the recent records of the customers in the Huanyan House. She had always been cautious, even if she trusted Yu Niang, she would still want to see them.


    The employees of the Great Assembly were finally more disciplined. They were no longer skipping away like they usually were.


    After looking through the records, Rong Jiu pondered for a while, then went to look for Flight. Regarding the matter of marriage, she didn''t have the time to properly explain it to him.


    Qi Feiyang was still angry, but refused to even look at Rong Jiu, "You keep saying that I''m your big brother, and now that you''re like this, this big brother of mine, isn''t even anything special."


    Her words were filled with sorrow, Rong Jiu smiled, "Alright, alright, Brother Feiyang, please forgive me."


    Flight hugged his hands and said, "You can go. I''m still not out of breath yet."


    However, Rong Jiu felt that it was strange, "Brother Feiyang, has there been a mission to do at Hero Pavilion recently? If you need me, I can still go.


    "No need, how would I dare trouble you?" "You''d better be your consort. Being a consort is so good, you don''t have to be in the company of us barbarians."


    Rong Jiu frowned, what was she saying? She went around to the front of Flight to avoid it. "You can go. After finishing a mission in Chang An, I''ll be leaving too."


    "What mission?" Take me with you. " Rong Jiu stared at Flight, and then quietly moved in front of Flight.


    "I can do it alone."


    "Sure enough, you were hiding something from me." Rong Jiu finally realized that Flight was abnormal. His swollen nose and swollen face looked really comical. "Pfft, Flight, how did you end up like this?"


    "Amidst the distress, Flight couldn''t be bothered to hide with his arms crossed." "Smile, laugh, laugh as you wish!"


    "Flight, tell me, what''s going on?"


    It was fine a few days ago, how did it end up like this?


    Originally, Flight was angry at Rong Jiu for suddenly marrying him. How could he not be angry, but now that Rong Jiu was still concerned about him, he was extremely happy in her heart.


    "I''ve accepted a mission, let my guard down, and then ¡­" Obviously, then it became like this.


    "Who is it? "So powerful, tell me, I''ll go and give it to you ¡­"


    "Marquis Wanning''s Mansion."


    Rong Jiu had not even finished speaking when Flight asked. Rong Jiu''s excited voice suddenly stopped, "Marquis Wanning''s Mansion?"


    There was a hint of anger and confusion in the voice. "Why?"


    "Someone issued a mission, said that Marquis Wanning''s Mansion''s eldest young master once took over the yellow flower girl, and that woman threw herself into a river with a grudge, and committed suicide."


    "What?"


    Rong Jiu had always thought that Ning Weixiong was just a little perverted, and was usually a little disgusting, but she never expected that Ning Weixiong would actually have a murder case on his body.


    "It''s said that he''s not only doing this, he''s ¡­" This Ning Weixiong had more than one murder case, and he had also forced other men to do it?


    Rong Jiu was stupefied. It seems that the reason she cut off his life was for the sake of eliminating harm.


    "Actually, we don''t necessarily have to kill him." Rong Jiu said.


    "What?" Flight didn''t understand. The mission list stated that he had to take revenge. Could it be that there were other ways to kill him?


    In these past few days, Feiyang had gone to assassinate Ning Weixiong. Helpless, there were so many people guarding him at Marquis Wanning''s Mansion.


    That was the only reason why Flight was injured like this by the people Ning Weixiong had arranged for.


    "Sometimes, causing someone to lose face is even more painful than taking their life."


    ''s words may not make much sense to Flight, but in less than a day, the entire capital had been talking about this: The Marquis Wanning''s Mansion''s eldest son has no roots anymore.


    Since Marquis Wanning''s Mansion did not have a direct son, then the eldest son was naturally the candidate to inherit the family business.


    Moreover, a dignified Marquis Wanning''s Mansion actually had a son with no roots. If this were to spread, how embarrassing would it be?


    Rong Jiu and Flight sat in the teahouse, listening to the storyteller''s story. This time, he was speaking about the information that Rong Jiu had asked for him to read:


    I heard that the eldest son of the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion was an unfilial person who forced others to do their work. He often flirted with women from good families and even coexisted with sisters.


    He had heard that this child had angered the heavens, and that a punishment had been brought down from the heavens, causing him to no longer have any foundation and thus make him regret his actions.


    The more people listened, the more engrossed they became.


    In any case, this Marquis Wanning''s Mansion was an existence that was as bright as the sun, and no storyteller had ever dared to speak of it in such a casual manner. Everyone was worried about storyteller''s audacious actions, but they couldn''t help but want to know about it.


    Someone asked, "How did you know?"


    The storyteller said mysteriously, "This was obtained by a girl in a dream."


    "Dreaming?" These words caused everyone to laugh.


    "Shh." The storytelling teacher had a mysterious look on his face. "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "Who?" Everyone''s curiosity was piqued once more.


    "This woman has no face, only a pair of aggrieved eyes. She cried and complained, and told me to speak of her grievances, saying that his father was heartless, that her sisters were unrighteous, that he coveted her looks, that he buried her in a sea of fire and enjoyed a luxurious life for her."


    When he said that, it incited even more waves, "Mister, that''s not right, who is the person you''re talking about? Replace life? Snatching for his looks? Buried in the sea of fire? We only know of one person who has died in the sea of fire, and that is the second lady of Marquis Wanning''s Mansion.


    Once he said that, he drew everyone''s attention to the current Crown Prince''s Wife and the Second Young Miss of the Marquis Mansion who had passed away that year.


    Could it be that the Second Young Miss changed the Third Young Miss''s face and became the Crown Prince''s Wife? Then, the real Third Miss would be the one buried in the sea of fire?

 C77

    Upon hearing this, Mr. storytelling''s face became pale, "Shh, this matter is not to be revealed, that is the Crown Prince''s Wife of the dynasty."


    With a single sentence, he stirred up a thousand ripples. Saying that he knew that the time was right, he hurriedly ended the conversation, "Today''s speech ends here. This old man will take his leave."


    "Wait, why didn''t you explain it clearly?"


    "Sir, why don''t you continue? We are all extremely curious. "


    "Sir, sir ¡­"


    Those who came to listen to the book were curious about what would happen next, but the storyteller had already hammered the set tone, "If you want to hear more details, please try to explain it in the next chapter."


    After saying this, Mr. storytelling slipped into the back room. The crowd chased after him, but did not see Mr. storytelling.


    A group of soldiers rushed into the teahouse, "Who is Mr. Liushu?"


    Everyone was flustered, was Marquis Wanning''s Mansion guilty, and sent people to capture him?


    The officer grabbed the owner of the teahouse and asked him to hand over the storyteller. Unfortunately, the storyteller was nowhere to be found.


    There was also the fact that there was no face for Marquis Wanning''s Mansion at all. Furthermore, there were also people who said that Marquis Wanning''s Mansion was like a small marten, if there was a lady with Marquis Wanning''s Mansion who married a high official or a prince in the imperial court, then this country would probably ¡­


    Other than the pressure from the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, the palace had also sent someone. This rumor had spread and affected the entire imperial family.


    The people who were hurt by Ning Weixiong were all delighted, and Flight''s Quest was also completed.


    Inside the Huanyan House, Rong Jiu saw an unfamiliar man in the secret room, "Thank you, Sir." Rong Jiu handed a bag of golden leaves over to the storyteller, "This gold is enough for you to live your entire life. Master, remember to stay far away and never come back."


    It turned out to be the gentleman who was giving a lecture at the teahouse. Although his appearance was quite different from the teahouse''s, one could still tell from his actions that he had the same scholarly air as the other man.


    He knelt down in gratitude, "Thank you young lady, thank you young lady."


    She once had a daughter who was harmed by Ning Weixiong. When Rong Jiu found out about it, she made a deal with her and gave her a disguise, telling her to tell the truth to the masses.


    Now that he could be considered to have taken revenge, Marquis Wanning''s Mansion would not be a good thing to take revenge for, so he could feel at ease to move far away.


    "Feiyang, you must send mister safely far away." Rong Jiu then referred this matter to Flight, "The only one that I can trust now is you."


    Flight nodded, his eyes filled with reluctance, "Okay, I''ll definitely send him far away, then I''ll come see you again."


    Rong Jiu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she replied with a single word, "Alright."


    She would have no choice but to let him down.


    On the streets, the citizens spread interesting stories about Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, they sent people to suppress them, and the imperial government sent people to forbid the citizens from spreading these stories.


    However, the rumors would only get more and more outrageous if they grew a mouth on a person''s body.


    What Rong Jiu had recently heard was: The Third Miss of the Marquis Mansion came back with grievances after dying with grievances.


    She thought, with Ning Rouxue''s current life in the palace, she should also be extremely unstable.


    That Marquis Wanning''s Mansion must also be a nightmare after nightmare. Their unhappiness, was also her happiness.


    Right now, she had been able to live a carefree life for quite a while, and it was said that her Marquis Wanning''s Mansion had even secretly invited Daoists to expel her soul. Compared to the foolish matter that her eldest son had done, the Marquis of Wanning and his wife were most afraid of Ning Xinyan''s vengeful spirit.


    After all, that was something they did.


    They were both daughters, yet they did such a thing. How pathetic and laughable. They deserved to be punished for their crimes.


    Compared to others who were trembling with fear, Rong Jiu was much more relaxed. Dongfang Qisu''s injuries were very simple for Tuan Za, so he did not need to worry about Dongfang Qisu.


    Lee Qianzuo would appear once in a while, but she still ignored him. It was unknown where she came from.


    This person was rather strange, the more Rong Jiu ignored him, the more he refused to leave, and the more she stayed nearby.


    Rong Jiu did not have that much time, she still wanted to train the tigers. After all, she promised to bring him to see the warriors.


    "Fei Fei, do you have a trick up your sleeves?"


    [My little big sis, why do you have so many things to do?]


    Fei Fei had been exceptionally lazy lately, and didn''t have much spirit when she spoke.


    "Fei Fei, I know you are experienced and knowledgeable. Tell me, how should I tame this fierce tiger?"


    "Host, aren''t you just looking for trouble?"


    "Fei Fei, are you going to say it!?"


    When Rong Jiu''s voice was filled with anger, Fei Fei did not dare to be anymore presumptuous.


    "Actually, it''s better if you ask Dongfang Qisu." Fei Fei''s latest thoughts, latest conspiracy.


    "Ask him?" Rong Jiu''s mouth twitched, could this really be possible?


    [Yes, he has been in the battlefield for so many years, and he is experienced and knowledgeable. Go and ask him, he should know.


    "Does the system even need to sleep?" Rong Jiu rolled her eyes, why did she feel that the System was playing with her? Fei Fei, Fei Fei. Explain it clearly to me! "


    In the end, there was no sound from the system.


    "You''re really getting more and more willful!"


    Rong Jiu bared her teeth, but did not make a sound. Now, it seemed, she could only ask Dongfang Qisu.


    Although the two of them were already husband and wife, Rong Jiu still felt a little guilty. She brought her son to marry a prince, and this prince was so outstanding.


    After walking for a long time, Rong Jiu still left. Inside the study, he had just come out without a trace, and it was unknown what she had reported to Dongfang Qisu.


    "That... Your Highness, I have something to say to you. " Rong Jiu was embarrassed, she raised his head and looked at her, then lowered his head and wrote.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Jiu approached, "Your highness is writing on the calligraphy piece again."


    "What''s the matter?" The ice-cold voice finally lost the feeling of the sand from a few days ago. It sounded much better, but it had not completely recovered.


    "That... "That ¡­" This was something that Rong Jiu had accepted herself, and the mission was rather difficult, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it hard to say it out loud, Princess?" Dongfang Qisu said, "Then go gather your energy, and then tell this king."


    "Oh."


    Rong Jiu left with her head hanging low.


    Dongfang Qisu sighed, and took out the book he had read earlier from beneath the xuan paper. He sent Shadowless to look for the book on how to teach tigers, and finally found it.


    Although he was powerful, he wasn''t omnipotent.


    As for the intangible matter, Dongfang Qisu''s eyes darkened, what exactly was the truth behind the matter? Which one of these people is Rong Jiu?


    Flipping the pages, he slowly started to read. With a creaking sound, Dongfang Qisu stuffed the book back into the book and continued writing.


    Rong Jiu stuck out her small head, "Your Highness."


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Qisu did not even raise his head, but his ears were a little red.


    "I just saw that your inkstone seems to have run out of ink."


    Dongfang Qisu''s hand trembled, and the ink that dripped onto the xuan paper started to faint.


    Rong Jiu looked at his seemingly motionless movements, "I was wrong, there isn''t much left. Prince, why don''t I stay and help you research your ink, this way you will be more convenient."


    Dongfang Qisu didn''t reply for a long time. He choked on his saliva and said in an embarrassed tone, "Um ¡­ "Can I?"

 C78

    "Do as you wish." Dongfang Qisu took the xuan paper and placed it on top again.


    Rong Jiu looked at him a few times before lying down in front of the counter to grind the ink for Dongfang Qisu. Dongfang Qisu arrogantly wrote a few large words, which Rong Jiu casually glanced at and was then deeply shocked.


    She seemed to have forgotten what she was here for, the ink had stopped grinding, and was crawling up, looking at what Dongfang Qisu had written.


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s eyes raised, and he occasionally glanced at Rong Jiu, feeling extremely happy in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, it was harmonious, and no one disturbed him. Dongfang Qisu wrote a few words in one go, and even started drawing.


    Rong Jiu yawned, then fell asleep on the desk. Time was quiet, Dongfang Qisu draped the robe over her body, took out a book and started reading.


    Feeling that it was enough, he hid the book and left the room. As for Rong Jiu, who was still in her sweet dreams, she dreamt that the fierce tiger was very obedient and quietly laid next to her leg. If she wanted it to bite, it would bite, and if she didn''t want it to move, it wouldn''t move.


    The sky was dark, the servants came with lanterns in their hands, the study room was dark, they lit the lamps and were shocked to see Rong Jiu still lying on the table sleeping, they almost flipped the candles.


    Rong Jiu opened her hazy eyes, her face was at a loss, and the servant knelt on the ground, "This servant has disturbed Prince''s Wife, please forgive me."


    "What time is it?" He had actually slept till now. It should be very late by now.


    "At midnight." The servant answered truthfully.


    Rong Jiu stood up, and her gown fell to the ground. She picked it up and looked, "Where''s the Duke?"


    "Prince, he ¡­" The servant suddenly thought of the rumors she had heard before, "lady, there is one thing that this servant does not know whether I should tell you or not."


    "Hmm? "Tell me."


    "That''s right ¡­" "Even I''m not sure why, but I suddenly suffered such heavy injuries. Now ¡­"


    "What?"


    Before the servant could finish speaking, Rong Jiu exclaimed: "Wasn''t everything alright before? Why was she heavily injured in less than half a day? Where did he go? "


    "I don''t know. The Prince hasn''t left today."


    The servant spoke truthfully.


    "Where is he now?"


    "In Solemn Residence."


    knew, that was the place where Dongfang Qisu had rescued her and brought her back to sleep. It was not far from their new room.


    Rong Jiu handed the robe over to the servant and quickly walked toward the Solemn Residence.


    Without a shadow, he stood outside the door without a trace of Solemn Residence. Upon seeing Rong Jiu coming over, he walked forward and asked, "Esteemed wangfei, what are you doing?"


    "Where''s the prince?" I heard he was hurt, so I came to take a look. " Rong Jiu looked calm on the surface but she was panicking.


    "Injured?" Shadowless pretended to be surprised. "How is this possible? The prince hasn''t gone anywhere, how can he be injured?"


    "What?" When Rong Jiu heard that, she felt like her chest was filled with air. What was that maidservant spouting nonsense just now? It scared her to death. "Really?"


    "Does the wangfei have some unspeakable plot in store for this king to be injured?" Dongfang Qisu said in an ice-cold and repressed voice, as if he was angry.


    "No!" Rong Jiu said loudly towards the inside, "Your highness, rest well, I will be going back as well."


    "Go."


    Rong Jiu relaxed and left, but in the room, Dongfang Qisu was holding onto his arm that was covered in blood, her face was pale white, in front of his body were also many blood stains, it seemed that his injuries were not light.


    He clenched his teeth and prepared to use a long cloth to cover his wound, but just at this time, a person suddenly jumped in through the window, without a shadow or feeling, rushing in, and saw a white bearded old man facing Dongfang Qisu.


    "You may leave." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "But Your Highness ¡­" No shadow, no shadow, no sense of worry.


    "Down!"


    Closing the door, Dongfang Qisu looked at the person who barged in, "Since you said you can save this king and you won''t let anyone else know, then, what are your conditions?"


    "My condition is very simple." Lee Qianzuo said, "I want to enter the Duke''s Palace and have your imperial concubine acknowledge my existence."


    "What?" Dongfang Qisu''s eyes were dangerous, "What is your relationship with her?"


    "I am her disciple, and she will not admit it. Therefore, I must make her admit it."


    Dongfang Qisu''s vigilance did not drop, this person was simply too suspicious. Rong Jiu was not even 20 years of age yet, how much of a power did she have to be this old man''s master?


    Last time, Dongfang Qisu had a feeling that this was not the first time this old man saved him.


    "How is it? "You''re severely injured. If you don''t agree, then I''ll be leaving." Lee Qianzuo thought that she had taken control of Dongfang Qisu, but unexpectedly, Dongfang Qisu said, "Then, you can go."


    Lee Qianzuo was a little embarrassed, it was fine that she touched a nail on the ground at Rong Jiu''s place, but she was still so terrible in front of a weak man, "Hmph! "If you want to leave, go!"


    He expressed that he had a temper, but since he was about to leave, Dongfang Qisu did not ask him to stay either.


    After leaving the room, Dongfang Qisu still did not make a sound, and after about half an hour, Lee Qianzuo could not help but enter, "Then, can I stay in the Duke Palaces? I can also teach you how to tame tigers, and you don''t have to be riddled with scars anymore. "


    A light flashed in Dongfang Qisu''s eyes, he raised his head, but it was still shrouded by haze. "What is the purpose of you trying to enter the Duke''s Mansion?"


    "I ¡­" How could Lee Qianzuo say that her skills were inferior to others, and that she wanted to learn more about them. Furthermore, she wanted to learn Rong Jiu''s Rejuvenating Technique, "Just tell me if you agree, or not, or if you disagree, then I will leave. I will tell you, I am very serious."


    Dongfang Qisu looked at him again and again, and this old man did not look like a bad person either. "You can, but if this king finds out that you have any ill intentions, then don''t blame this king for being impolite!"


    If it was before, Lee Qianzuo would have turned around long ago to leave, so he wouldn''t feel so aggrieved. But now, he could only force herself, in order not to have to hide all day and eat nothing.


    He pouted his lips and went forward to treat Dongfang Qisu''s wounds. As a genius doctor, he had all kinds of strange medicine on him, saving others was not too troublesome.


    "I was outside the whole time and she wanted to see you. Why didn''t you let her in? If you let her heal your wound, it will definitely heal very quickly. "


    Lee Qianzuo could not help but ask.


    Dongfang Qisu swept his eyes across his coldly, "If you say anymore, what you said before doesn''t count."


    Lee Qianzuo kept her mouth shut. Right now, the young men and women had really bad tempers.


    Rong Jiu returned to her room, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She felt that this matter was not that simple, and that the little maidservant did not need to lie to her.


    She flipped over and stood up. There was definitely a problem, put on the cloak and walked towards the Solemn Residence. She definitely had to go and take a look, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to relax, even if she secretly took a few glances.

 C79

    "Mother." Just as he walked out of the bridal room, he saw Tuan Za jumping over, with Hong Xing following behind him, "Mother, mother ¡­"


    Rong Jiu stopped walking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother, Hong Xing has been following me to learn martial arts these few days. I feel that she still has some talent." Tuan Za walked in front of Rong Jiu and pulled her hand, "Mother, but Tuan Za is just a child after all, so he''s not easy to teach. Hong Xing is your maid, how about you teach her?"


    "Me?" She did not have so much time to spare, so she looked towards Hong Xing and bowed, "Hong Xing greets Prince''s Wife." He was dignified and polite, not like a servant.


    "Alright, since you are my maid, then go to the Solemn Residence to see what''s wrong with the prince. Go inside the house. "Come back and tell me, and then I''ll decide whether to teach you or not."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu guessed, this invisible body must have received Dongfang Qisu''s orders and not allowed her to go in. Then, since Hong Xing was familiar with them, she should be able to go in.


    Watching Hong Xing enter the house from afar, Rong Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tuan Za shook her hand: "Mother, recently Tuan Za heard some news, is it your masterpiece?"


    Rong Jiu knocked on his head, "If you''re smart, quickly rest. How is your medical knowledge?"


    "Very good, very good."


    "You''re not allowed to lower your guard, or else you''ll have to lower the system''s grade."


    "Fine."


    Tuan Za curled his lips. He now seriously suspected that this was not his own mother.


    Hong Xing didn''t come out for a long time. Rong Jiu was so frustrated waiting, yet she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Rumors were flying everywhere, and she didn''t know how the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion would turn out. She had to go and see.


    After all, neither the Palace nor the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion had been able to suppress this matter.


    Rong Jiu covered her heart: Ning Xinyan, don''t worry, I will take care of everyone you hate.


    Every time she was reborn into someone else, there would always be something left behind by that person in her heart. Ning Xinyan''s hatred, had always been blocked in her heart, and she could not ignore it.


    Thus, she could only seek her revenge with all her heart in order to make herself feel better.


    Just as Rong Jiu had thought, the night of the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Ning Weixiong was immediately locked in a room. After Rong Jiu asked around, she heard that she would be sent away very soon.


    As for Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu, they had their servants leave long ago. It was unknown if the two were chanting Buddha or begging Buddha in the room.


    Their bodies were still trembling as they muttered to themselves. These past few days, they must have been having nightmares, especially when the storyteller suddenly spoke so frankly. They couldn''t even find the person they were looking for.


    Rong Jiu smirked, she had something even more interesting.


    "Master Hou, do you think that Xinyan will come looking for us?"


    "Don''t speak nonsense. He''s already dead, how can we even knock on his door?"


    When Rong Jiu got closer, she heard exactly such conversations.


    With her hair in disarray, she moved her body inside.


    "It was precisely because she died that she came to visit. Say, when we allowed Xue''er to do such a thing, how could she not hate us? She was obviously the one we loved the most since she was young. "


    was a little impatient. "The one we loved the most since young was her, if she had a conscience, she wouldn''t have come back."


    Obviously, the person who doted on Ning Xinyan the most was Ning Daoyuan, but if he were to say these words now, Rong Jiu''s heart sank even further.


    This couple was truly impressive. Their thoughts were just as vicious as his. They were just disguising themselves.


    "Yes, Master Hou, you''re right. We owe her so much, and we can''t be at peace even after her death. That would be being unfilial!"


    Lady Yu found a point to support her, and it was precisely this point that allowed her to escape the condemnation that came from her conscience.


    "Moreover, if it wasn''t for us, she wouldn''t have been able to live that long. Originally, we had wanted to rely on Xinyan to support the Marquis Mansion. However, since Xue''er has such a method, then we can only comply to it. After all, this is the best method. "


    "We would rather have our own daughter marry the crown prince, so that''s what it takes to make Xinyan suffer grievances."


    The Lady Yu spoke with an arrogant tone as Ning Daoyuan nodded his head in agreement.


    It seemed like this was how the couple comforted each other and themselves.


    Rong Jiu''s heart was crushed to pieces on the ground.


    So it turns out that Ning Xinyan wasn''t their biological son, no wonder ¡­


    However, wouldn''t it be better if he wasn''t his own flesh and blood? With a deeper hatred, he could focus on his revenge.


    However, why did his heart hurt so much? He wanted to scare them, but after knowing that they were abandoned babies, who were his biological parents?


    "Master Hou, let''s rest. Tomorrow, let''s go visit Xue''er and let her feel at ease. She should be very scared as well."


    "Yes, through the master''s method, she should not dare to come."


    After the couple finished comforting each other, they walked towards the bed, but Rong Jiu just backed off slightly and kicked the bed phone that was placed by the side of the door.


    Ringing the bell, Ning Daoyuan and his wife looked towards the door. The wind blew past Rong Jiu''s long hair, revealing her bloodied and sinister face. Rong Jiu did not retreat, but went forward instead.


    She opened her bloody mouth, and her eyes flowed with tears. "You guys are actually not my parents? Hahaha ¡­" Then I will be able to kill all of you properly, so there''s no need to worry about it. "


    Rong Jiu was both crying and laughing at the same time. She didn''t know what she wanted to do at this moment, so she just went closer, closer. Watching Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu cowering at the end of the bed in fear made her feel a little better.


    "Xinyan, you are our child, you are our child." In order to live, what could the Lady Yu not say? Xinyan, you heard wrong, we are really your parents. "


    Rong Jiu sneered, "Hahaha, go and lie to the ghosts. I want you all to die, to die!"


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed the two and threw them out. Even if she didn''t kill them, she had to torture them. Even if they weren''t related by blood, they had at least been together for many years. How could they do this? How could he?


    "Bam!"


    Outside the door, someone crashed into the door and entered. A servant helped Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu up, there were archers standing outside the door, and there were Daoists inside.


    They were actually so afraid of death that even the archers had been prepared for Ning Xinyan''s ghosts.


    Ning Daoyuan laughed out loud, "It doesn''t matter if you''re a human or a ghost, you can''t escape now!"


    "You think we''re afraid of you? Hahaha ¡­ As a marquis, how could I possibly be afraid of a ghost like you? "


    "The Lady Yu looked at Rong Jiu fiercely." Xinyan, you ungrateful person, Master Hou and I have worked hard to raise you, and you actually came to find us even after death. "Then today, I shall help you properly!"


    "Attack!"

 C80

    Maybe the reason the Daoist Priest brought his Spirit Tool up was to see if Rong Jiu was a ghost or a human.


    The wind blew away the blood clothing that Rong Jiu had found from who knows where, causing her hair to sway wildly as well. Rong Jiu looked at Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu who were hiding behind the archers with cold eyes.


    So it turns out that they had already planned beforehand, that regardless of whether Ning Xinyan was a human or a ghost, they would exterminate him, that was why they set up a trap, in order to lure Ning Xinyan out.


    Rong Jiu had coincidentally come to scare them, so she had fallen into this trap. This trap had been repeated countless times, and now, they had finally arrived.


    "It''s a human!"


    The Daoist Priest spoke out and hurriedly left.


    "Release the arrows!"


    With Ning Daoyuan''s order, the archers released their arrows, and Rong Jiu pulled out her whip to deflect the arrows.


    "Even if he isn''t your biological son, at least he has feelings for you. How could you guys be so heartless?"


    She ordered Ning Daoyuan and the Lady Yu, "Your hearts only have power and face, do you not even have any feelings for him?"


    In order to gain power, he had allowed his daughter to marry the crown prince. In order to gain face, he had put her to death.


    In her mind, she thought about how the Lady Yu had kindly advised her to get along with the Crown Prince. Once she became the Crown Prince''s Wife in the future, the Hou Mansion would be even more stable.


    From beginning to end, they had never asked her if she was willing.


    "In the eyes of Ning Daoyuan and the Lady Yu, not a single trace of regret could be seen. Anyway, you''re not our daughter! All these years, we have already treated you as a friend. You should have returned the favor, but now you have come to hurt us.


    Ning Daoyuan replied.


    Rong Jiu used her whip to swing the arrow in the back, causing the archer shooting at her to instantly fall to the ground.


    She stepped forward, her blood and clothes rolling. Ning Daoyuan and the Lady Yu waved their hands, and another person rushed forward to protect them.


    "Is raising me considered loving? For such heartless people like you, who knows what reason you raised me back then! "


    The act of nurturing the two of them was also a kindness, but she couldn''t afford to care about them.


    "Also, since you two are not my family, then, who are my family members?"


    No wonder she and Ning Rouxue''s bodies were similar, but their appearances were as different as the sky and the earth.


    "Someone, take her down! Take her down!"


    How could Ning Daoyuan have the mind to reply to her questions? Right now, he only wanted to stay away from Rong Jiu.


    "Quick, capture him!"


    Lady Yu''s body trembled, she seemed to have found her own hope, "Let me tell you, if you want to hurt us, then you will never know who your true kin are!"


    Rong Jiu stopped in her tracks. The servants attacked her, and Lady Yu''s voice rang beside her ears.


    She tightened her grip on the whip. "Do you think I''m afraid to do it?"


    "Then give it a try!"


    Although the Lady Yu was afraid, she still dared to take the risk.


    Although these servants had power, they were merely small fries to Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu swiped the long whip, and they fell down one by one. She wanted to go up and get rid of these two disgusting people.


    However, her heart was in pain, as if Ning Xinyan was stopping her: Forget it, let''s go.


    She was ruthless, but this body was still nostalgic.


    She flew away, leaving behind a message: From today onwards, your Marquis Wanning''s Mansion will not be any better.


    Currently, Ning Daoyuan and the Lady Yu both knew that Ning Xinyan wasn''t dead, so they would be even more cautious now, afraid that Ning Xinyan would come forth and take revenge on them if he wasn''t careful.


    Rong Jiu was extremely furious. How could there be such a strange family in this world?


    She didn''t return to the Duke Palaces, but instead returned to the Huanyan House. When Yu Niang heard the sound of someone coming from the attic, she came out to see and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Rong Jiu who had returned.


    "Yu Niang, prepare the wine and dishes. You and I will get drunk."


    Seeing Rong Jiu like this, Yu Niang did not dare to ask anymore and went to prepare. Rong Jiu took off the mask that she had been showing others the entire time, and revealed her true appearance.


    She looked at herself in the mirror: Do you think I''m willing to take revenge for you? If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t like you, I would still be as carefree as I was in the previous lives. I don''t care if there''s any hatred between us, I am only me.


    You''ve always wanted to stop me, but do you know how much hatred you have left? It''s always affecting me, making it impossible for me to live a normal life!


    She closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her lips. It was unknown if it was Ning Xinyan''s or hers.


    Yu Niang brought the good wine and prepared two dishes for the feast. Rong Jiu hugged her wine pot and started drinking, "Yu Niang, sit together."


    "Oh." Yu Niang sat obediently and didn''t say much. She would only occasionally respond with a few words to Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu chattered on for a long time, but Yu Niang didn''t understand what she meant. She just sat there and fell asleep, while Rong Jiu continued to talk.


    "If I keep getting along with those crazy people, one day, I will become a crazy person."


    His head was in a daze, and even his vision had blurred. Rong Jiu''s hands loosened and he collapsed.


    Rong Jiu had a dream. She dreamt of Tuan Za and Dongfang Qisu. They lived together, and there were no conspiracies or hatred piled up in their hearts.


    Everything was beautiful, there was no need to plan, no need to think about it.


    "Mother, mother ¡­"


    Tuan Za called out to her again and again, pulling her out of her dream.


    Rong Jiu struggled a little, and woke up from her dream. It was bright outside, and it looked like it was noon.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu propped herself up, her long hair hanging on the bed.


    "Mother, today, Sister Jade sent someone to look for you. She said that her Huanyan House is an issue and wanted you to go over." Tuan Za said honestly, "I called for you earlier, but did not call you when I saw you sleeping soundly. However, it is already noon."


    "Yu Niang?" Rong Jiu lightly hit her head, "Aren''t I at Huanyan House?"


    "Mother, did you lose your head from drinking too much wine? This is the prince''s mansion." Tuan Za curled his lips helplessly, "Quickly get up, I''m going to look for the Elder Sister Hong Xing."


    "Prince''s Mansion?"


    Rong Jiu shook her head. She clearly remembered that she was drinking at the Huanyan House.


    She sat by the bronze mirror and looked at her usual face. Last night, she had thrown that face away. The events of last night had clearly occurred in her mind, but why did she not know it in the prince''s mansion?


    Could it be that he got drunk and returned to the Royal Mansion? Or could it be that everything that happened last night was just a dream? She hadn''t left the Duke Palaces from start to finish, hadn''t gone to the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, hadn''t heard of any unfathomable things, and hadn''t used alcohol to buy wine?


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it. Didn''t Dongfang Qisu seem to be injured last night? "Go take a look and you''ll know."


    She didn''t believe that her memories would suddenly become chaotic. In the end, who sent her back to the manor? Yu Niang would not make the decision on his own.

 C81

    They went to look for Dongfang Qisu, not at Solemn Residence, but some servants said that the prince had left the palace at an unknown time, and had gone somewhere else.


    Rong Jiu did not try, since it was like that, she might as well go to Huanyan House, who knows what happened to Yu Niang.


    Tuan Za and Hong Xing were in the Little Flower Garden, and Tuan Za had already let her train for an entire morning.


    Along the way, a white-haired old man jumped out. Tuan Za and Hong Xing were shocked.


    "Little girl, did you see my master?"


    Hong Xing looked over, wasn''t she the genius doctor? Why is it in the palace? She looked at Tuan Za, and then asked, "How did you get in?"


    "Little girl, first tell me, where is my master?" At that time, Lee Qianzuo only saw Hong Xing.


    "This ¡­" Hong Xing looked at Tuan Za a few more times, then raised his head and looked at Lee Qianzuo, "Old grandfather, who is your master? Does Elder Sister Hong Xing know you? "


    "My master, my master is called Rong Jiu right? Where is she?" Lee Qianzuo thought about it.


    "My mother?" Tuan Za was astonished and muttered, "Why didn''t I know when mother accepted such an old disciple?"


    "Your mother? Young Master, since she''s your mother, then you should know where she is. Lee Qianzuo was very excited, but Tuan Za still had his doubts.


    He pulled Hong Xing to the side and interrogated him. and Rong Jiu had obviously only known each other for a short while, how did this old man become Rong Jiu''s disciple?


    Hong Xing told Tuan Za in a low voice that this was the genius doctor that had competed with him a while back. At that time, Tuan Za was so busy that he didn''t even bother to look at the genius doctor''s face.


    Tuan Za looked at Lee Qianzuo again, and resisted the urge to laugh. So this was the genius doctor who wanted to take him as her master, "Tell me first, how could my mother be your master?"


    Lee Qianzuo was a little awkward. That... Actually, I just lost to her by a fluke. However, in some aspects, I really can''t compare to her. "


    "I was impulsive at the time, so I accepted her as my master. Although she left, she didn''t have the time to take a look at me."


    Listening up to here, Tuan Za determined that this old man definitely recognized the wrong person, but if he was told that this old man was his master, he would probably be scared to death.


    If he took a child as his master, he would definitely break down.


    Tuan Za held his hands behind his back and looked up, with an unfathomable look on his face, "Since I have the time now, I will bring you there."


    "Yes, yes, thank you."


    Lee Qianzuo looked at Tuan Za in gratitude. He had told Dongfang Qisu that she wanted to see Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu had rejected him.


    Tuan Za brought Hong Xing and went to the Huanyan House to find Rong Jiu, who was indeed in the Huanyan House.


    "Miss, someone wants to change their appearance." Yu Niang answered honestly. It would be better to leave such a huge business deal to Rong Jiu.


    "Change of appearance?" Rong Jiu''s lips curled up. Such a big deal, who would actually not want their face anymore? Or how ugly.


    "Where is he?"


    "In the secret room."


    Yu Niang brought them to the secret room and waited for Rong Jiu to come.


    Rong Jiu packed her things and entered the secret room.


    Overall, this person could not be considered ugly. His figure was quite slim and had a certain charm to it.


    "Why do you want a change of face?" Rong Jiu asked.


    The man turned around, and saw that there was a look of envy on Rong Jiu''s face. "Even if you people are powerful, you can become beautiful by yourselves."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed a look of astonishment, it turned out to be the Fifth Miss of the Hou clan, Ning Sangsang.


    "Young lady, you must be joking." Rong Jiu calmly walked forward and took the registered book, "It looks like you''re not too bad, why do you want to change your face? In the end, it still wouldn''t be his. "


    "Hai." Ning Sangsang let out a long sigh, "There are so many things in this world that are unsatisfactory. I just want to change my face, leave that cage and live a new life."


    "Oh? "Can you tell me more?" Rong Jiu was still a little curious about Ning Sangsang, but she had a rather romantic story. Her husband had gone, and her brother at home had done such a thing, and everyone knew about it, making life difficult for her.


    Furthermore, Ning Weixiong was not even able to take care of himself and was not even a complete man yet. Ning Sangsang even had no way out, and staying in the Ning Residence would only cause others to despise her.


    "Let''s not talk about the past. I just want to ask, can I really change my face here? Would it ruin his original face? "


    Rong Jiu laughed and shook his head, "Just look at my face and you will understand."


    "You changed your face too?" Ning Sangsang''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Since Rong Jiu had succeeded in changing her face, then she would definitely have no problem.


    "How much silver do you want?" "You told me I could do it." Ning Sangsang''s words were somewhat sad, but Rong Jiu was still happy when she heard them, "Do you want to live a different life after changing your face?"


    Ning Sangsang nodded, "After this, I will no longer be the Fifth Miss of the Hou clan. I want to live the life that I have wanted to live."


    It seemed that he had made up his mind to turn over a new leaf.


    "Since you''re so sincere, five hundred gold." Rong Jiu said casually.


    "What?" Ning Sangsang almost cried out in shock, her heart trembled, "You ¡­ Aren''t you robbing while the flames are still burning? " Even if she sold all her belongings, she wouldn''t be able to gather that much gold.


    "More than five hundred taels of gold?" Rong Jiu was suspicious, "This is a change of face, after this change, it will be someone else. Furthermore, if we hook up with some nobles that are so beautiful, then it will be a lifetime of glory and wealth, not better than what you have now."


    Hearing that, Ning Sangsang''s heart was shaken, she had originally thought that, but where did the silver come from?


    "I could tell from your words just now that you''re the young lady of the house of the Marquis. Tsk tsk, the current situation of the house of the Marquis may not happen one day ¡­" Rong Jiu covered her mouth, pretending to have said the wrong words, "You can choose not to change, since it has already changed, at that time, you can just become a fake identity, and live as carefree and as carefree as you want."


    "Look at that third sister of yours. Tsk tsk, now that she''s married to the crown prince, her days are carefree and carefree. She''s the future empress, if you ¡­" Rong Jiu nodded.


    To her, this Ning Sangsang was simply a pawn delivered to her doorstep. As a person, she couldn''t help but feel enticed.


    Sure enough, talking about Ning Rouxue''s life, Ning Sangsang''s heart was filled with fantasies, "Now that the crown prince likes beauties so much, she no longer favors Third Sister specifically. If I become beautiful, then ¡­"


    Her eyes flashed with light, the happiness on her face could not be hidden, she was immersed in her own fantasy, the smile in Rong Jiu''s eyes became even stronger.


    God was on her side.


    "Can you help me?" Ning Sangsang yearned to hold Rong Jiu''s hand.


    Rong Jiu comforted her gently, "As long as the money is in place, everything is fine."

 C82

    Speaking of money, Ning Sangsang was in a difficult situation, but she also wanted to become someone else, "I have sold everything I have for 500 gold, but I am still far from that."


    Rong Jiu patted her shoulder, "Don''t be dejected, you can go through the stages."


    "What''s the stage?" Ning Sangsang was suspicious.


    "Staging means that you have to pay for it many times, how much you can pay first, then I will help you change your face. After that, when the time is right, you can return a portion of it to me, until the end."


    "Is that really possible?"


    Hearing such good news, Ning Sangsang was especially excited. "Can we really do this?"


    "Yes." Rong Jiu nodded his head, "Every time you pay me a fee, I have a record of it all. Of course, we do not trust you to escape, because in the later stages, you will need me to take care of you, otherwise ¡­"


    Rong Jiu left half of the words, the feeling of having control over a person was very wonderful.


    Ning Sangsang lowered her head, as if she had made a great decision, "Okay."


    "Let''s register now. When do you decide to come? "Also, how long do you plan on returning the favor?"


    Rong Jiu recorded her information as she spoke, while her heart thumped wildly as she softly told her information.


    Rong Jiu guaranteed her that as long as she could do it, it would be done quickly. However, to completely see through the problem, it would take a month.


    Ning Sangsang said, "I will go back to gather some silver."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu smiled as she watched her leave.


    "Miss, just now, this little gongzi came to find you." Yu Niang would sometimes call Young Master Rong Jiu, Young Master Tuan Za. Most of the time, when there were guests, she called them Miss Rong Jiu and the little gongzi.


    "Where is he?" Rong Jiu said.


    "In the backyard."


    Rong Jiu was surprised. She went straight to the attic, why would she go to the backyard?


    "Take care of the customers, I''ll go take a look."


    The business at Huanyan House was not bad, and there were many noble women who came to protect their skin.


    "Yes." Yu Niang agreed as she brought the shop assistant to continue working.


    Rong Jiu took off her white coat and headed towards the backyard.


    Her sky-blue skirt swayed along with her twisting body. Her long blue sleeves were wrapped with sky-blue silk threads, and between her hair was a sky-blue headband.


    His transcendent aura was not because of his clothing, but rather, because of the Immortal qi that swirled around him.


    "Mother." Tuan Za watched from afar and was still as obsessed as before.


    "Tsk, my master is so beautiful." Lee Qianzuo stroked her beard, her face filled with admiration.


    Tuan Za glanced at him.


    "Why are all of you here together?" Rong Jiu naturally saw Lee Qianzuo, and was curious why she was together with Tuan Za, but she was even more curious about their motive for coming here.


    "It wasn''t him. He said he wanted to come find you." Tuan Za curled his lips.


    Rong Jiu frowned, "Why are you looking for me again? I said it already, I''m not your master. "


    At such an old age, to be able to pester a little girl like her, it was simply disrespectful towards old age.


    Lee Qianzuo lightly pulled at Tuan Za, allowing Tuan Za to help him.


    Tuan Za stepped forward to pull Rong Jiu away, "Mother, come over here for a moment, I have something to tell you."


    As Hong Xing and Lee Qianzuo watched Tuan Za and Rong Jiu speak, Rong Jiu frowned again and again. Lee Qianzuo was conflicted in her heart, how aggrieved was she, a dignified genius doctor, to be able to lower herself to acknowledge a little girl as her master, but this little girl still had a face full of contempt.


    After waiting for a long while, Rong Jiu and Tuan Za finally finished speaking. Rong Jiu walked towards Lee Qianzuo, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Master, I just want to see if you have anything I can help with." Lee Qianzuo tried to curry favor with them.


    "Help?" Rong Jiu raised her brows, "Are you sure?"


    Lee Qianzuo''s eyelids jumped, she had a bad premonition, "En."


    "Alright, then go clean up the entire Huanyan House. After that, ask Yu Niang if there''s anything she needs you to do."


    "Huh?"


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Rong Jiu wanted to let him know the difficulties and retreat.


    "How is this possible, I''ll go!"


    Lee Qianzuo comforted herself. It was worth it to be able to see the Face-Changing Art at that time.


    But how would he know that he would have to be personally controlled by Rong Jiu before he could see her changing face?


    Rong Jiu looked at Tuan Za with a face full of helplessness, "Ah, you haven''t been proper for a whole day."


    Tuan Za protested, "No, I''m very serious. My medical skills are very good right now."


    Tuan Za was a genius, so no one doubted his ability.


    Rong Jiu sized Hong Xing up. In the past few days, she had followed Tuan Za''s training and she was already tired of it. "Who are you to Dongfang Qisu?" she asked seriously.


    "He''s just a friend." Hong Xing smiled lightly.


    "Is that so?" Rong Jiu suspected.


    "A close female friend would be the first to speak. Wangfei, you already knew that Hong Xing is just a brothel girl, what kind of person could she possibly be?"


    Rong Jiu could tell from her smile, there was a trace of bitterness, "In the future, just follow me."


    Hong Xing was startled, but it was still Tuan Za who reacted first, "Elder Sister Hong Xing, Mother agrees to let you follow her, Yeshi!"


    "However, don''t complain. Since you are a maid, you cannot be weak. In the future, I will train you." Rong Jiu said.


    "Yes." Hong Xing nodded.


    Just as Rong Jiu was about to leave, Yu Niang called out to her, "Miss, there''s something I don''t have time to tell you."


    "Oh?" Rong Jiu waited for the next words.


    "The palace has sent someone a few times already." Yu Niang said.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed, "Which palace?"


    "Fragrant Congealing Pavilion."


    "Got it."


    Rong Jiu raised her eyebrows, but Ning Rouxue remained calm and did not come to find her, but Imperial Noble Consort Ninng could not wait any longer.


    "Let''s go." Rong Jiu turned and left, but Hong Xing did not follow him, she turned and saw Hong Xing staring blankly at her back.


    "Hong Xing." Rong Jiu shouted, "What''s wrong?"


    Hong Xing calmed her mind, her eyes looking gloomy: "Nothing." She followed, but Rong Jiu was still suspicious.


    "You know Yu Niang?"


    Hong Xing shook her head, "I don''t know her. I just feel that she''s like an old friend to me.


    Rong Jiu looked at Huanyan House and said, "She is a pitiful child without any family members and was bullied by the previous owner of Huanyan House. I saw how pitiful she was and she stayed.


    Hong Xing''s eyes flashed, and muttered: "No family?"


    "Let''s go."


    Rong Jiu did not speak anymore and took the lead. Tuan Za held onto Hong Xing''s hand, "Let''s go, Elder Sister Hong Xing."


    "Yes."


    Tuan Za occasionally raised his head to look at Hong Xing.


    In the Duke Palaces, the moment Rong Jiu stepped into the Palace, she immediately felt that it was extremely noisy, and there were even servants running around with flustered expressions.


    Rong Jiu hurried forward to stop him, "What happened? Everyone is so anxious? "


    The servant said, "The prince fought with the tiger, and the tiger even injured a few servants."


    "What!"


    Why did Dongfang Qisu fight with the fierce tiger for no reason? Furthermore, the fierce tiger had injured someone, how was Dongfang Qisu right now?


    "Where is he?"

 C83

    "The tiger is now in the backyard, and the king is still fighting the tiger."


    Just as the servant finished speaking, he saw Rong Jiu''s afterimage, Tuan Za and Hong Xing quickly catching up.


    In the backyard, Dongfang Qisu''s forehead was full of sweat. The fierce tiger was also gasping heavily, he had followed Lee Qianzuo''s methods to train the fierce tiger from last night.


    As for him, his wounds had all split open.


    When Rong Jiu rushed over, she saw that Dongfang Qisu and the tiger had stopped attacking each other, but just as she was about to attack, the tiger was lying on its stomach with its head down, its claws raised forward, as if it was surrendering.


    Dongfang Qisu heaved a sigh of relief, his tensed nerves had finally relaxed. Seeing the worry in Rong Jiu''s eyes, he smirked and before he had a chance to smile, he fell.


    "Dongfang Qisu!"


    Rong Jiu flashed forward to support his body, but when she got closer, she realized that Dongfang Qisu was standing on top of a pool of blood.


    "Tuan Za, quickly!"


    Rong Jiu saw Tuan Za coming and shouted anxiously.


    Tuan Za immediately stuffed a pill into Dongfang Qisu''s mouth, "Mother, first let us carry him back."


    "Alright."


    Coincidentally, there were servants watching from afar, Rong Jiu had ordered people to help Dongfang Qisu back to the Su Palace.


    There were still many hidden guards that were supposed to be nearby, but with Dongfang Qisu''s appearance, where were they?


    Rong Jiu was furious, she ordered her men to call for Shadowless, who arrived late, but when she saw Rong Jiu''s angry look, she was at a loss.


    "You are the prince''s personal bodyguards, why did you not appear when you were injured? Where did you go?!"


    Rong Jiu reprimanded loudly, without shadow or shadow, she lowered her head, and did not say where she went.


    "Your highness hasn''t awoken yet. As the princess, I have the right to punish you. Go down and claim your thirty sticks!"


    "Yes."


    Without a trace of resentment, he went down to receive his punishment.


    The anger in Rong Jiu''s heart did not lessen, if anything happened to Dongfang Qisu, even she did not know what he would do.


    Why would Dongfang Qisu fight with a fierce tiger for no reason? Furthermore, the guards weren''t present, making her angry.


    Tuan Za was still in the midst of diagnosis and treatment, he did not stop moving outside the house, while Hong Xing stood at the side and did not dare speak, as the current Rong Jiu looked as though her entire body was covered with thorns, whoever dared to approach him would be in trouble.


    Rong Jiu kept forgetting about the room from time to time, and couldn''t help but ask loudly, "Tuan Za, how is it?"


    "The bleeding has stopped, but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Tuan Za''s voice came out, with a bang, she kicked the door open. Her body that was filled with wounds, became pale and white in front of him, Rong Jiu anxiously turned around, her face red: "Tuan Za, quickly get him dressed."


    Tuan Za covered his mouth and snickered, although he sounded a little wronged, "Mother, I am only four years old, I would not wear such complicated clothes. You are father''s wife, come and dress him up."


    Just as he finished speaking, Tuan Za got up and ran out of the door, but before Rong Jiu could catch him, he shouted, "You stinking brat!"


    Helpless, Rong Jiu could only do it herself. It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen the last time he treated his wounds, it was just that her identity was different.


    His handsome face was right in front of his eyes, his long eyelashes were slightly trembling, his thin lips were pressed tightly together, and his brows were slightly knitted.


    Rong Jiu unconsciously extended her hand, smoothing his brows, "What do you think you want to do with the fierce tiger? If you were careless and get eaten, wouldn''t your fame as the first generation Prince Zhan disappear? "How do the soldiers think of you?"


    It was only because he was asleep like this that Rong Jiu dared to speak like that.


    When they had just returned to the capital, Rong Jiu was not afraid of anyone, nor would she be cautious. However, ever since the incident with the rapist, their relationship seemed to have changed.


    He dreamt that Rong Jiu was being chased by a ferocious tiger, and her pure white clothes were stained with blood. "Run, run!"


    He flew up, wanting to help Rong Jiu block the fierce tiger. However, the fierce tiger and Rong Jiu seemed to be far away from him, and he was unable to catch up no matter how hard she tried.


    "No, no!"


    Rong Jiu who was sitting on the side of the bed waiting for him suddenly woke up from her stupor from hearing Dongfang Qisu''s voice, she muttered some words, "Run, run! "No, no!"


    He held onto Rong Jiu''s hand tightly, Rong Jiu''s white wrist had turned purple. Rong Jiu sighed, took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on Dongfang Qisu''s forehead.


    "I didn''t expect a person as big as you would have nightmares."


    However, he was originally a very big person. In his dreams, he was like a child.


    Dongfang Qisu''s body was burning hot, probably because of the wound. Rong Jiu wanted to get a basin of water to help him wipe his body, but the hand that was holding onto her refused to let go.


    "Someone!"


    Rong Jiu shouted a few times, but no one came in. Rong Jiu could not help but be angry, what were the people from the Duke Palaces doing, they were not competent at all.


    "Fei Fei, send the postscript."


    [Reduced Heat Post, 5 Points, 20 Points remaining.]


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes. Fei Fei still liked to loot while the situation was still hot.


    "Order!"


    She struggled to tear apart the outer packaging and the inner pasting, letting out a sigh of relief, before she placed the antipyretic pasted on Dongfang Qisu''s forehead.


    "Run, run ¡­" Dongfang Qisu was still murmuring, Rong Jiu yawned, and fell asleep beside the bed.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, the oppressing feeling in Rong Jiu''s hands finally disappeared. Rong Jiu opened her eyes and coincidentally saw Dongfang Qisu struggling to get up, so she hastily went to support him.


    Dongfang Qisu removed the thing on his forehead, "What is this?"


    "Ugh ¡­" You don''t need to worry about what Tuan Za gave you. Rong Jiu laid him down on the bed with his hands behind his back. Dongfang Qisu''s eyes stayed on Rong Jiu''s cyan and purple wrist.


    Rong Jiu explained, "You had a nightmare, but it doesn''t matter, I''m not in pain."


    "I''m sorry."


    Dongfang Qisu still said that.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed with joy, in that moment, she felt that even if it hurt a bit more, it didn''t matter, she was really stupid.


    "Right, you ¡­" Rong Jiu pondered, and decided to ask about the matter regarding Dongfang Qisu''s injuries, "About that ¡­ Why did you fight with the tiger? "I remember that it was perfectly fine and stayed in the cage. If no one let it out, it wouldn''t hurt anyone. Why would it come out, and then with you ¡­"


    She was still planning to train the tigers, but now that such a powerful Dongfang Qisu had been injured by a fierce tiger, she started to shrink back.


    Dongfang Qisu''s eyes looked evasive, as though he was trying to escape from this question. However, Rong Jiu held him back, "What''s wrong? Is there any secret? "

 C84

    Dongfang Qisu looked straight at her, his expression returning to normal. His thin lips moved slightly as he said something that almost caused Rong Jiu to knock out her big teeth, "This king doesn''t like it when it provokes this king, so this king wants to teach it a lesson."


    "What?" Rong Jiu opened her eyes wide, "It was just waiting patiently, how did it provoke you?"


    "A good animal shouldn''t be done. It is actually glaring at This King and even stretching out its claws to provoke This King."


    Dongfang Qisu''s words were reasonable, but Rong Jiu resisted laughing.


    "A dignified Prince Zhan of the first generation, when did he become so childish?" Are you sure it wants to provoke you? And that''s why you started fighting with it? "


    Dongfang Qisu nodded his head seriously, Rong Jiu touched his forehead, there were indeed all sorts of weird things in this world.


    However, since the fierce tiger had pleaded for mercy from Dongfang Qisu, then, if Dongfang Qisu went to teach the tiger, he might not get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, seeing that he was riddled with scars, Rong Jiu could not bear to do so.


    "That ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Dongfang Qisu had always been waiting for her to ask for his help, but in the end, Rong Jiu still couldn''t find the words to ask for help, "About that ¡­ Rest well, I''ll go and ask Tuan Za when you can recover. "


    Rong Jiu avoided Dongfang Qisu''s gaze, got up and was about to leave, when Dongfang Qisu suddenly grabbed her hand, and said helplessly: "Didn''t you say you want to follow me to the army camp to see the soldiers?"


    "Huh?" Rong Jiu was surprised. Since Dongfang Qisu knew about this, then he should also know about bringing Fierce Tiger to see the soldiers.


    Immediately, Rong Jiu felt a little awkward. You know. " She smiled.


    "Shadowless told This King. It''s already been a few days, are we still going?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Embarrassment, but, not yet trained tiger, how to go?


    "Tomorrow, let''s go together."


    "Ah?" "But ¡­"


    She hadn''t even started training the tiger yet, so what was she going to do tomorrow? This was a huge loss of face.


    "This King''s injuries are fine."


    His wounds looked terrifying and riddled with scars, but they were nothing when compared to his injuries on the battlefield. After so many years, he was already used to being injured.


    "Oh." Rong Jiu lowered her head, "Rest well, I''ll be leaving now."


    Today was the end of the day, so she had to go tomorrow. What should she do now?


    Rong Jiu closed the door and left. A smile appeared in Dongfang Qisu''s eyes, he extended his hand out and pulled up the blanket, continuing to rest.


    Rong Jiu went to the place where the fierce tiger was locked in. The fierce tiger was lying in the cage with its head down.


    "Hello." Rong Jiu squatted in front of the cage and asked, "Tell me, will it be easy to make you listen to me?"


    This tiger looks weird now, what''s going on?


    Fierce Tiger ignored her, making Rong Jiu feel a little awkward.


    Just then, a servant came to deliver food to the tiger. The tiger suddenly stood up and bared its fangs and brandished its claws at the servant, looking extremely terrifying, Rong Jiu almost sat on the ground in fright.


    Did it change so much? She was so obedient when facing others, yet she was so terrifying when facing others.


    The servant hurriedly threw down the food and ran far away. He did not even dare to come close, nor did he have the time to bow to Rong Jiu, a black line flashed across Rong Jiu''s forehead, how could he eat this kind of tiger?


    She picked up the food and brought it over to the tiger''s side. The tiger lowered its head and started to eat, but it did not bite fierce Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu scratched her head. It couldn''t be that this ferocious tiger had a human nature, she felt that it would be better to follow her. Close?


    Rong Jiu tentatively reached out his hand to stroke its head, and the tiger raised its head to look at her, before continuing to lower its head to eat. Rong Jiu''s expression finally relaxed, and joy filled her words.


    "You look so obedient, how about I give you a name, just call you ''obediently''?"


    Once again, she smoothed the fur on the tiger, but it still did not respond. Rong Jiu relaxed and became more daring, "Good girl, raise your head and look at me."


    As expected, Tiger raised his head and looked at her.


    "Come, let''s shake hands and have a good time together." She reached out her hand, and Dongfang Qisu, who was hiding in the darkness, focused his mind. As long as the fierce tiger dared to hurt Rong Jiu, he would immediately rush out.


    He wanted to sleep, but decided to come out and take a look.


    The fierce tiger looked towards a certain direction and obediently placed its claws on Rong Jiu''s hands.


    Dongfang Qisu who was hidden in the darkness heaved a sigh of relief, and happily patted the tiger''s head: "So obedient. You will be my pet from now on. Anyone who dares to bully you will be bullying me."


    She stood up and clapped her hands, then called for the servants to prepare meat. She was prepared to obediently nurture her feelings, and Dongfang Qisu also went back to rest assured.


    When Tuan Za brought the medicine, he did not see Dongfang Qisu in the room, so he asked worriedly, "Daddy, daddy ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu coincidentally appeared, "What happened?"


    Tuan Za sighed, "Sigh, Daddy, where did you go? Look at how badly you''ve been injured, and you''re even running around everywhere. "


    "It''s just a small wound." Dongfang Qisu said casually.


    Under his Profound clothing, his wounds started bleeding again from walking around. Dongfang Qisu lay down silently and Tuan Za started applying medicine on him.


    When he saw the wound, Tuan Za really wanted to beat Dongfang Qisu up. "Daddy, look at your torn wound, you better not walk around carelessly again, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Qisu responded absentmindedly. Once again, Tuan Za helplessly shook his head, and after applying the medicine for Dongfang Qisu, the servant also came forward to carry the dinner.


    "Has the wangfei eaten yet?"


    "Yes, Prince''s Wife is eating with the tiger."


    When the servants spoke these words, their words revealed a faint sense of pride. Their wangfei was truly amazing.


    Dongfang Qisu smiled as he said, "Let Princess Hua-Yang rest early."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the servant left, Dongfang Qisu picked up the spoon and started eating the light snacks, then said, "Father, in these two days ¡­ "Eat the light fish first, then you can eat the big fish and the big meat in a few days."


    Dongfang Qisu nodded his head, "You should go and rest as well."


    "No!" Tuan Za rejected them, "Today, I want to sleep with father!"


    Daddy is so disobedient, Tuan Za is guarding it.


    "Alright, as long as you''re happy."


    At night, Tuan Za hid in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace with a smile on his lips.


    Next day


    Rong Jiu was awoken early by Dongfang Qisu, and had his servants dress themselves, planning to go to the army camp.


    Rong Jiu rubbed her eyes, "Where''s Tuan Za?"


    "I fell asleep." Dongfang Qisu said. Prepare quickly, This King will wait for you in front of the hall. "


    When Dongfang Qisu woke up, he had already pressed on Tuan Za''s sleeping point.


    Rong Jiu dressed up very quickly, and when the sun rose, he arrived at the front hall, and the two rode a carriage towards the army camp.


    Shadowless and Shadowless couldn''t send the two of them forward because they had received a plank, so this time, they were sent to the manor by the coachman.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu''s slightly pale face, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m fine." Dongfang Qisu shook his head.


    Rong Jiu opened the curtain of the palanquin, and looked at the palanquin that was still following them from behind, "Do you think that I''ll cause any trouble today?"


    "Who''s darling?" Dongfang Qisu feigned ignorance, but Dongfang Qisu gave a negative answer, "The evil tiger hurts people, don''t get lucky."


    Rong Jiu secretly rolled her eyes, she was afraid that the fierce tiger would hurt him, but she still agreed to bring him here. What a twisted man.

 C85

    The soldiers in the army camp had long known that the Duke and his wife had arrived, so they had been waiting for them. When they saw that Rong Jiu had arrived with a tiger-eyed tiger by her side, they became on guard, afraid that the tiger would suddenly attack and injure them.


    Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu looked at each other, then smiled and walked towards the soldiers. Rong Jiu held Dongfang Qisu''s hand, "A few days ago I told everyone that I will bring this tiger with me to visit everyone."


    Dongfang Qisu did not say anything. The soldiers followed Rong Jiu and all stared at the fierce tiger. This fierce tiger looked a little strange.


    "Be good." Rong Jiu waved his hand towards the fierce tiger, the fierce tiger walked towards Rong Jiu and placed its claws on Rong Jiu''s hand. The soldiers first gasped, then they widened their eyes in disbelief.


    The fierce tiger followed Rong Jiu''s instructions very obediently, acting as if it had lost all the characteristics that a fierce tiger should have.


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Rong Jiu in satisfaction. Rong Jiu''s entire body seemed to be covered with a layer of light.


    However, taming tigers was not as simple as that. Someone had asked, "How did you tame tigers? Is this really the same tiger from before?"


    Regarding this question, Rong Jiu really didn''t know how to answer it. She didn''t know how to tame it either, as for whether it was the fierce tiger from before, of course it was.


    "If everyone is suspicious, isn''t it fine to probe him?" Rong Jiu laughed.


    Some of them were eager to give it a try, Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu, he slightly frowned, and Rong Jiu anxiously asked: "Where is the grass mound where you guys are practicing martial arts?"


    The soldiers took out the grass crenellations and made the soldiers retreat. Rong Jiu pointed at the grass crenellations and looked at Tiger in anticipation: "Good boy, it''s all up to you now. Go!"


    Rong Jiu waved her hand, the fierce tiger looked at Dongfang Qisu and suddenly dashed towards the grass mound.


    Rong Jiu heaved a sigh of relief as she saw the fierce tiger pounce towards the straw stack, and tear it into pieces with a few steps.


    The soldiers were stunned, this fighting strength was definitely the real deal, but, wasn''t this fierce tiger too obedient in Rong Jiu''s hands?


    Immediately, many soldiers started to admire Rong Jiu.


    After returning from the army camp, Rong Jiu was still unable to suppress her excitement. This ferocious tiger had really given her too much face, to actually be this powerful.


    If Dongfang Qisu had not stopped his, she would have liked to sit in the same carriage as Tiger.


    On the way back, he heard about the matter of Marquis Wanning''s Mansion. He heard that a young miss from Marquis Wanning''s Mansion took many things to pawn and even stole something from the manor, and was chased out.


    Someone said, "Can''t the duke''s manor handle this?" The young miss of the house had actually fallen into the situation of selling things, and someone had brought up the matter of the Hou Mansion inviting the Daoist Priest.


    Everyone believed that the young miss of the house of the Marquis who had been buried in a sea of fire had died an unjust death and returned to claim her life.


    Rong Jiu only smiled, and continued to stay in the carriage without making a sound.


    Dongfang Qisu was bored to death as he continued, "Back then, when I was in the capital, I heard that the one who died was the second young miss, Ning Rouxue. That second young miss had an extremely ugly appearance, but now the news has spread that the person who died is the capital''s number one beauty, Ning Xinyan.


    Rong Jiu''s body froze for a moment, and she sneered, "Since when did Your Highness start discussing gossip with these commoners?"


    Dongfang Qisu sized her up seriously, "I was just bored. Do you think that the Third Miss of the Ning family is really dead? Or could it be that she was just hiding and waiting for an opportunity to take revenge? Or could it be said that he changed his face and lived like Ning Rouxue? "


    His eyes were serious, as if he really knew something.


    Rong Jiu hugged his stomach and laughed, "Hahaha ¡­ "Your Highness, your words are not funny at all. Changing your face isn''t as easy as you say, and you even changed your identity and lived on."


    "Don''t you know how to change your face?" Dongfang Qisu said.


    Rong Jiu''s laughter stopped abruptly as she sized Dongfang Qisu up. His eyes seemed to be looking at someone else through her face, "That''s right, I know how to change my face, so what?"


    His gaze made her feel apprehensive, as if he knew something.


    "I was thinking of how you would give This King a face to play with one day." Dongfang Qisu shifted his gaze, and casually tapped his fingers on his thigh.


    "No problem." Rong Jiu laughed, but she still took in a deep breath. She hoped that she was too sensitive and that Dongfang Qisu didn''t know anything.


    When he returned to the palace, his servant Crown Prince''s Wife had already come to pay him a visit and was waiting for him in the front hall.


    Dongfang Qisu said that he still had things to do and he wanted Rong Jiu to go by himself.


    "Investigate everything about Ning Xinyan."


    He truly suspected that after coming into contact with every single detail of Rong Jiu, and looking at the grudges and grudges brought about by the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, as well as the recent events, the only thing he could think of was that Rong Jiu had a grudge with Crown Prince''s Wife and the Marquis Estate, and was definitely related to Ning Xinyan.


    "Yes." When the hidden guard was about to leave, Dongfang Qisu said again, "Highlight Investigation, it was five years ago."


    He kowtowed as he hid his sharpness. Five years ago, he hid it too well. However, he believed that it was only because he didn''t investigate it carefully enough. He would definitely be able to find some clues.


    When Rong Jiu reached the front hall, just as Ning Rouxue was about to welcome him, she saw the tiger-eyed tiger beside Rong Jiu. It frightened her so much that she dropped onto the chair, her face turned pale white, "This ¡­ This tiger is so scary. "


    The fierce tiger was with her. Ning Rouxue wanted to stay far away from it, but her entire body would go limp, "Jiu, quickly don''t let it come up.


    "Oh?" Rong Jiu pretended to be surprised, then patted her head and said: "Sister-in-law, look at my brain, wait a moment, don''t go over there."


    Ning Rouxue tightly gripped onto her skirt as cold sweat dripped down her forehead, "Jiu, this thing of yours ¡­ How could there be a fierce tiger? "


    "Hai." Rong Jiu sighed, "Isn''t this the prince specially looking for me to protect you so that no one can hurt me? Such a big tiger, even I am afraid of it if I see it, but I can''t not accept your kind intentions, can I, sister-in-law?"


    Ning Rouxue''s face was stiff, but unfortunately, Rong Jiu was laughing in a completely different way. She could only force herself to reveal her purpose for coming here, but she did not dare move even an inch, "Jiu, I came this time because I wanted you to help me take care of my face."


    "Ya, if Imperial Aunt didn''t say anything, I would''ve forgotten. Imperial Aunt''s face cannot be neglected, otherwise ¡­" She had a feeling that Rong Jiu was mocking her, that Rong Jiu had guessed something, but now, she could not fall out, she definitely could not.


    "That''s right Jiu, where should we go to take care of them?" Ning Rouxue forced a smile.


    Rong Jiu tilted her head and thought, "Let''s go to Huanyan House, it''s not convenient here."


    "Alright." Ning Rouxue looked at the fierce tiger, and did not dare to move her body.


    "Royal sister-in-law, let''s go." Rong Jiu was the first to leave, but she did not see Ning Rouxue following him, "Royal sister-in-law, why aren''t you leaving?"

 C86

    "Jiu... "This ¡­" Ning Rouxue pointed to Tiger, which looked at her in disdain. Her neck turned cold and she almost fell down.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Rong Jiu laughed, "Good boy, you go find Su first."


    Only after the fierce tiger left did Ning Rouxue dare to take large strides forward.


    With regards to Huanyan House, Lee Qianzuo could no longer bear with it. It was obvious that she could not see anything.


    He was sitting at the door in a daze, but it was as if he had seen Ning Rouxue''s figure at this time. He anxiously found a place to hide, and watched Rong Jiu bring Ning Rouxue in, and then enter the secret room.


    He scratched his head. Weren''t these two enemies? Women are strange.


    Rong Jiu concocted medicine for Ning Rouxue to take care of. Her face was still unstable, if she did not take care of him, then one day her face would slowly rot, and then even her original face would disappear.


    Ning Rouxue only relaxed after feeling the chill from the ice.


    "Jiu, when did you enter the palace? mother missed you so much." Ning Rouxue conveyed the message from the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng.


    Rong Jiu was troubled, "Your highness, please stick to me, I can''t get away from you for now, in a few days, at that time, I will go to see the Imperial Concubine lady."


    The reason they were in such a rush was simply because they wanted to know about Dongfang Qisu''s situation.


    "Oh." Ning Rouxue was quiet for a moment, then suddenly said: "Jiu, have you heard any news recently?"


    "Huh?" Rong Jiu did not understand.


    "That''s right, about the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion."


    Rong Jiu''s hand paused for a bit, and then she casually replied, "I heard a little."


    Ning Rouxue suddenly grabbed her hand, and pleaded: "Can you help me?"


    "How can I help?"


    "Once you develop the Congealing Pill, I''ll be even more beautiful. The more the Crown Prince likes it, the better I''ll be. When I recover, I''ll be able to treat you well."


    Rong Jiu really wanted to sneer, would she even need that bit of benefits?


    "It''s really not that easy to concoct. How about I return the Congealing Pill to you and you find someone else?" "Perhaps if you eat it, you will become more beautiful and then think of a way later."


    "This ¡­" Ning Rouxue''s face became ugly, if she had dared to eat one, she would have long since. It was obtained from a wizard, but she did not know what reaction she would have, and there was only one Congealing Pill, she did not dare to eat one after hearing that.


    "Actually, I am not in a hurry either. Take your time to study Jiu and remember to often take care of me."


    "Oh." Rong Jiu reluctantly agreed.


    Ning Rouxue closed her eyes, she did not know what she was thinking, but after thinking for a long time, she finally said, "Actually, royal sister-in-law, there are other ways for you to grab onto the crown prince''s heart."


    Ning Rouxue suddenly opened her eyes, "Tell me."


    "A man is his true self. His Highness the crown prince has specially pampered you for so many years, I presume you''re a little tired of it. It can be seen from the matter of Xia Mu." Ning Rouxue''s expression was extremely ugly as she continued, "As a man, the more people you care about, the farther you will be pushed away."


    "Tell me, if you were to personally give him a concubine, would he often think of you? Furthermore, you are the number one beauty in the capital, who would be more beautiful than you? The Crown Prince has had enough fun and is thinking of you. You help him take in a concubine and you gain a reputation for being virtuous outside. His Highness has often thought of you. "


    Rong Jiu knew what kind of person Ning Rouxue was.


    However, in the current situation of her Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, she was once said to be the ugly second young miss, the second young miss who snatched away her younger sister''s appearance.


    Although it was just a rumor, it still affected her life. The crown prince was not interested in her either.


    Rong Jiu''s words had actually opened her heart. She thought that maybe this was also a way, but if she were to accept a concubine, then she must be able to do so within her hands.


    "I will consider your words."


    Rong Jiu did not speak any further. After taking care of Ning Rouxue, she let her lie down for a while. Before Ning Rouxue left, he told her that she would consider her words carefully.


    If the Crown Prince wanted to take her as a concubine, she wouldn''t do it so easily. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to become a concubine before she officially becomes one.


    After Ning Rouxue left, Lee Qianzuo also came out of nowhere, "Master, Master ¡­"


    Rong Jiu looked at him strangely, "Speak, what is your goal?"


    Lee Qianzuo followed her for a while from the shadows, she should be able to understand that although her medical skills weren''t that good, she was still able to call her Master.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Lee Qianzuo laughed foolishly, this girl was just too smart. "I just want to learn your art of changing your face, please teach me."


    "Heh." Rong Jiu sneered, "Why should I teach you?"


    She packed her things and was about to leave, but Lee Qianzuo quickly pulled her back, "I am your disciple, your disciple."


    "If I told you to stay here and help out, wouldn''t you learn by yourself?"


    "But I don''t have the Beauty Spell!" Lee Qianzuo seemed to be at odds with Rong Jiu.


    If Rong Jiu saw that he was an old man, she would have thrown him out, "What is an old man like you learning this for?"


    "How interesting."


    Rong Jiu only treated him with the word speechless, "There''s no way for me to teach you. If you want to stay in Huanyan House, I won''t stop you, but Huanyan House doesn''t provide for idle people.


    "Ai!"


    Rong Jiu left as soon as she said he would, but she didn''t see Rong Jiu at all. He scratched her head, "How are you so fast?"


    Just as he turned around, a few shadows flashed in a corner.


    Battle King Manor


    Tuan Za and Hong Xing trained for an entire day.


    "Strange, doesn''t mother want to teach you personally?" "Where did you go?"


    "Probably busy."


    Hong Xing was not anxious, but Tuan Za was.


    "Let''s go and ask mother."


    He had looked for Rong Jiu a few times already, but Rong Jiu was not there. He looked for Rong Jiu once more, but he was still not there, so he directly went to the Solemn Residence, "Father, father, did you see mother?"


    Since father and mother went together, then father should know where mother went.


    "Not in the room?" Dongfang Qisu held onto the book, without raising his head.


    "Nope." Tuan Za answered honestly, "I went there a few times, but I couldn''t find it."


    Dongfang Qisu sent his servants over to ask questions. The servants, Rong Jiu and Crown Prince''s Wife, did not come back after leaving the room.


    Dongfang Qisu''s eyelids jumped, as though he had a bad premonition, he muttered: "Could something have happened?"


    The sky was already dark, so he sent someone to ask about it at Huanyan House. The person at Huanyan House said that Rong Jiu had gone with Crown Prince''s Wife, but she had left very early.


    Then that would be strange, if a good person wasn''t in the Duke Palaces, and if he wasn''t in the Huanyan House, then where could he have gone to? The point is, no one knows yet.


    Dongfang Qisu ordered the guards to scout around to find out where Rong Jiu had gone.


    Rong Jiu couldn''t find it, so she couldn''t fall asleep due to the anxiety in her heart. Dongfang Qisu had also been waiting for news.


    The secret guard also made his move and only found out at midnight, "Reporting to the prince, when the princess was leaving her house, she was knocked out and taken away by the black-clothed guy."

 C87

    The fact that Rong Jiu could be knocked unconscious and taken away showed how powerful she was.


    Only then did Dongfang Qisu learn that Rong Jiu had been brought into the palace by someone from the Ninng Family.


    Dongfang Qisu wanted to enter the palace himself to bring Rong Jiu back, but Tuan Za strongly requested that they go together.


    But at this moment, Rong Jiu was sitting on the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion, interacting with the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng s, "Imperial Concubine lady, he really hasn''t made any movements recently."


    How could Imperial Noble Consort Ninng believe it? In the beginning, she had fought with Rong Jiu at Tai Chi level, but now, she spoke straightforwardly, "Jiu, don''t even think about tricking me, how can he not have any moves? "You rejected my spies and reported that he brought you to the army camp and even fought with the tiger. Don''t think that if I didn''t help you escape the marriage, you''d have to lie to me."


    Rong Jiu secretly laughed, "Since even the imperial concubine lady knows about this, why ask Rong Jiu?" She looked shy as if there really was something in it.


    She lowered her head, her eyes filled with haze. This Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was truly amazing, she had even arranged for spies to come to the Duke''s Mansion.


    "I just don''t know why I''m asking you these questions. Jiu, don''t you dare lie to me. I''ll treat you as my sister. If you ¡­"


    "Of course." Rong Jiu said, "Sigh, since Imperial Concubine lady really wants to know, then Rong Jiu will just tell you everything."


    Rong Jiu sat properly, "The reason why my prince is fighting with the tiger is because the tiger is disobedient. My prince is afraid that it will hurt me, so I have to tame it."


    "As for why I brought her to the army camp, does Imperial Concubine lady still not understand? The prince has deep feelings for me, so naturally, he wants to tell me everything, and give me everything that''s good. "


    Rong Jiu covered her mouth, "It''s so obvious yet lady still asked such a question, it''s so embarrassing."


    Rong Jiu looked just like a shy little girl. The imperial concubine was confused, "You fell in love with him?"


    "Weren''t you trying to escape the marriage before?"


    "This ¡­" Rong Jiu tilted her head, "Isn''t that because you don''t understand?


    "Is that so?"


    Right now, Rong Jiu was like a little girl who was immersed in a deep love.


    "Then, will you still help me keep an eye on him? I am doing this for your own good, for fear that he would do something that would ruin my own life. "


    Rong Jiu nodded fiercely, "That''s only natural. The Imperial Concubine lady treats me so well, I won''t help you guys. Furthermore, the lady misses us deeply."


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng nodded her head in satisfaction, "You two are well-matched. I really hope that you two can be alright."


    "Thank you, Imperial Concubine lady."


    "Thinking back to the time, the Emperor had just ascended the throne, his power was unstable, Su''s mother was a noble concubine, high above me, and I was only a little beauty, everyone respected me on the surface because of my identity as father, but in the shadows they were evil. When Imperial Concubine Yin found out, they often came to console me, and I was good sisters with them.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng became sad as she spoke.


    Rong Jiu was shocked, Imperial Concubine Yin? She didn''t understand Dongfang Qisu''s mother''s matter. What kind of person was Imperial Concubine Yin? He actually had a good relationship with the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng? Besides, aren''t they good sisters? Why would Dongfang Qisu hate Imperial Noble Consort Ninng?


    "Then... Who was the culprit behind Imperial Concubine Yin''s death? What exactly happened back then? "


    "Shh."


    Just as Rong Jiu wanted to investigate, the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng suddenly stopped.


    "You can''t tell me what happened back then, or the emperor will be furious. Back then, the emperor only doted on elder sister Yinyi, and she was set up by someone to keep up with him ¡­" Imperial Noble Consort Ninng looked out of the window with a nervous look, "Forget it, let''s not talk about the past anymore. Anyway, I believe that Sister Yin is innocent.


    Rong Jiu knew that the words of the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng were half true and half false, but she still wanted to know, "So the Emperor rejected the Emperor because of this?"


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng nodded his head, "So that''s why I want you to know that I, Su, am telling you everything about him. Only then will I be able to help you two so that he wouldn''t fall behind and make the emperor hate him for the rest of her life."


    "Mn, whatever Rong Jiu knows in the future, she will be the first to tell it to Imperial Concubine lady." Rong Jiu''s sincere look successfully made Imperial Noble Consort Ninng smile.


    "You''re a good boy." The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was very pleased, "As for Big Sister Yin''s revenge, let me take care of it alone."


    "Who is your enemy?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng waved her hand, "She has a high position in power. It''s best if you don''t know."


    "Empress?"


    Seeing Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s frozen expression, Rong Jiu suddenly realized, "It''s really her? "Why?"


    "Well, how can you understand about the harem?"


    If not for the fact that she understood Imperial Noble Consort Ninng, Rong Jiu might have been completely captivated by her words and believed what she said.


    But now, she kept a defensive line in her heart. She would slowly find out who was real and who was not.


    While the two of them were chatting casually, other than Fragrant Congealing Pavilion, the rest of the palace was a little chaotic.


    Dongfang Qisu brought Tuan Za into the palace in the middle of the night. Although Dongfang Qisu had a high position in the Palace, he had never been liked by the Emperor.


    The guards stopped him, but he insisted on barging in. The guards probably had something big going on, so they went to report to the eunuch at the side of the emperor, who naturally knew that Dongfang Qisu had entered the palace late at night.


    He was so angry that he let someone bring Dongfang Qisu to his room.


    Dongfang Qisu and Tuan Za didn''t even have time to go to the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion before they were brought to the emperor''s chambers.


    When the emperor saw Dongfang Qisu, he could not contain his anger, "Dongfang Qisu, entering the palace late at night, are you trying to rebel!"


    Dongfang Qisu had only just entered the door, yet the emperor said such words, as if they weren''t father and son.


    Dongfang Qisu''s expression did not change, his body did not bend, "This son greets father."


    "You also know that I''m your father. What are you doing in the palace so late in the night?"


    He had thought that Dongfang Qisu had entered the palace to report something.


    "Royal Grandfather ¡­"


    Tuan Za was frightened by the emperor''s voice and stuck out his head from behind Dongfang Qisu, looking at the emperor tentatively.


    The emperor''s fiendish expression instantly changed into a kind and amiable one. He grinned, "Cheng Runn, why are you here?"


    Tuan Za carefully stood out, "Royal Grandfather, why are you so fierce towards daddy?"


    "Your father is not obedient." In front of this child, the emperor was still not giving face to Dongfang Qisu, "Oh right, Cheng Runn, what are you guys doing in the palace so late? But did you miss your Royal Grandfather? "


    The emperor affectionately carried Tuan Za, who rubbed his eyes and started crying loudly, "Wuwuwu ¡­ "I want mother, I want mother ¡­"


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched. "Shouldn''t your mother be at the Duke Palaces? Why are you looking for me at the palace? "


    Tuan Za continued to cry." Wuu, my mother was taken away by the bad guys, and someone saw my mother being brought to the palace. Royal Grandfather, you are the Emperor, you must know where my mother is.

 C88

    "Is your mother in the palace?" The Emperor was surprised.


    Tuan Za said, "Wuu..." It had to be. Someone had seen it. Her mother had been thrown into a sack and brought to the palace. The sack was black. Her mother must have been scared inside, wuu ¡­ Royal Grandfather, I want mother, I want mother ¡­


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s mouth widened into a smile. This mother and child were both playthings, he was convinced.


    "Alright, alright, alright, Cheng Runn, don''t be sad. Royal Grandfather will bring you to find your mother right away." He carried Tuan Za and was about to instruct the imperial guards to look for him, but he suddenly saw Dongfang Qisu at the side. "Even your own imperial concubine can''t stand it, it''s useless!"


    Dongfang Qisu''s eyes darkened.


    Tuan Za continued to play, "Royal Grandfather, mother, I want mother."


    "Good, good, good."


    The emperor was helpless as he carried Tuan Za to find his mother.


    The emperor did not know where Rong Jiu was, and even more so, the imperial guards did not know, but Tuan Za did. He seemed to be dragging everyone towards the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion, while Dongfang Qisu maintained a certain distance behind.


    "Royal Grandfather, I feel that mother should be inside. Can we go take a look?" Tuan Za pointed to Fragrant Congealing Pavilion, making it difficult for the emperor. There were forbidden Imperial Noble Consort Ninng s inside, he did not want to go.


    Now that Tuan Za said that Rong Jiu might be inside, the emperor thought that Tuan Za was giving the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng the chance.


    "Cheng Runn, tell Royal Grandfather, does this mean you have some sort of goal?"


    Tuan Za shook his head, "I want mother, as long as mother."


    Tuan Za was shameless and kept on going in, but helpless, the Emperor could only carry him in, the Emperor suddenly appeared, causing the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion to become chaotic, causing Imperial Noble Consort Ninng to turn pale with fright. She wanted to hide Rong Jiu, but Rong Jiu remained calm and replied, "lady does not need to panic, just listen to me for now."


    Hearing Rong Jiu''s words, the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng became quiet.


    When the emperor and his men entered the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion, they saw Rong Jiu and the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng sitting opposite of each other and conversing with ease. When they saw the emperor and the others enter, they were first surprised, then they hastily bowed, "Greetings, your majesty."


    "Rise."


    Seeing this, the emperor was even more certain that Tuan Za was giving him and the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng an opportunity and couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Tuan Za, why are you here? As for the princes, you ¡­ " Rong Jiu pretended to be surprised, and casually patted her head. "Ah, look at my memory, I came to the Imperial Palace to talk to the lady, I forgot to tell you guys."


    Rong Jiu laughed, "It is truly a sin to disturb the Emperor, the Prince loves me, and will definitely think that I am gone."


    "''s explanation is quite reasonable." The emperor looked at her with dissatisfaction, "In the future, you should tell Su wherever you go, in order to prevent him from being too anxious to care about anything else. Also, you''re really terrible at manners, tomorrow I''ll ask the empress to send a mama to teach you."


    "Rong Jiu understands."


    Rong Jiu bowed, but other than the title, she did not see any other flaws.


    "father, Jiu Er is this son''s wangfei, I have my own arrangements for her." Dongfang Qisu forcefully pulled Rong Jiu into his embrace, "As for Imperial Concubine lady, next time, if it''s this late, don''t call Jiu Er out. I am very worried."


    "It''s my fault." Imperial Noble Consort Ninng smiled apologetically. "I was really missing Jiu, so I let her enter the palace to accompany me."


    Speaking of this matter, it was only a farce, no matter who it was, Dongfang Qisu was not afraid, "Since we have found Jiu Er, we will return first, this son will take her leave."


    After saying that, he did not wait for the emperor''s approval and carried Tuan Za from the emperor''s embrace with one hand and left with Rong Jiu in the other.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng went up to comfort the emperor who was burning with anger. The indirect matchmaking the emperor thought was finally going to happen.


    In the end, Tuan Za was still a child. On the way back to the manor, he fell asleep while Dongfang Qisu and Rong Jiu were facing each other.


    "Why don''t you ask me why?"


    "Why?"


    Dongfang Qisu''s expression did not mean that he wanted to know, but Rong Jiu just wanted to tell her, "Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s strength cannot be underestimated, I need to stabilize her and make her believe me. That way, I can prevent her from playing tricks on me."


    It was enough for her to do something that was beneficial to her.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Qisu only lightly agreed. Rong Jiu''s heart was heavy, didn''t this person have any expression?


    When the news came from the Huanyan House, Rong Jiu was coincidentally free, and since no mama was sent from the palace, she appeared very natural and unrestrained.


    After throwing Tuan Za to Hong Xing, he went to the Huanyan House, where Ning Sangsang had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "This is all I have. Please help me. I will slowly pay you back."


    Looking at her pitiful force, Rong Jiu smiled. She took the silver and counted it, then raised her eyebrows, "It''s only a hundred taels?"


    Ning Sangsang tugged at the corners of her clothes as she struggled, "Daddy found out, he ¡­"


    Ning Sangsang didn''t need to say anything, Rong Jiu could already guess that it was something that had been confiscated and had been chased out or locked up.


    "Don''t be afraid." Rong Jiu lightly patted her back, "If I say it can be divided into stages, then it''s fine."


    Her smile contained a trace of strangeness, but Ning Sangsang did not see it.


    "Let''s go."


    Rong Jiu brought her to the secret room, and Lee Qianzuo, who had appeared out of nowhere, followed closely behind. Rong Jiu took out the long whip that was tied around his waist, and ruthlessly swung it at Lee Qianzuo as she walked out of the room.


    The door of the secret room was instantly closed, the long whip wrapped around her waist once again, Rong Jiu began operating with ease.


    "Just close your eyes and sleep. However, you must tell me what appearance you want so that I can do what you want."


    "I only want to be beautiful, beautiful enough. I believe in your ability."


    Thinking about it, Ning Sangsang also didn''t know what appearance she wanted, and could only unconditionally trust in Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu nodded, "Close your eyes, I''m going to start now."


    Ning Sangsang closed her eyes and lost consciousness following her words.


    Rong Jiu took out a tool from the cosmetic surgery system, as well as a series of instruments.


    Cleaning and disinfection began to peel off her skin. She had to carve this face to make it more perfect.


    More importantly, she needed to do something to his face to make some people feel uneasy.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed with an unknown light, and even Ning Sangsang who was lying on the arena, did not know what she was experiencing.


    Blood stained Rong Jiu''s white coat. A warm feeling.


    The scene of Ning Daoyuan and his wife treating each other coldly appeared in her mind. Soon after, she recalled how she had been extremely careful when facing Ning Rouxue since she was young, and also how Ning Daoyuan and his wife were biased.


    Actually, they had always been the best for Ning Rouxue, but in Ning Rouxue''s heart, she was in pain.


    Rong Jiu held her dagger tightly, and almost thrusted it towards her subordinate''s face. She immediately regained consciousness and controlled herself, only then did her face that was still in the process of carving become destroyed.

 C89

    The plastic surgery in the secret room continued. Lee Qianzuo was extremely anxious outside, he wanted to see the process, he wanted to be the first one to see the results.


    Rong Jiu''s human skin mask had done so well, she should have changed her face well too. Junior Sister''s deficiencies have not been replaced for decades, I wonder if this girl can surpass Junior Sister.


    Everyone in the Great Hall looked at Lee Qianzuo strangely. He was truly curious, everyone was busy with their work, and only he had the time to jump and jump on the stone door.


    Yu Niang could not help but advise, "Senior, if you are not feeling well, find a place to rest."


    "No!" Lee Qianzuo rejected him.


    Yu Niang reminded her out of good intentions, "If you keep doing this, Miss will not let you go in."


    Lee Qianzuo curled her lips. Although what she said was the truth, he still wanted to see.


    "Who told you not to change your face? If you did, then this old man wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Yu Niang curled her lips, wouldn''t it be her fault if she couldn''t change her face?


    Battle King Manor


    "Elder Sister Hong Xing, didn''t mother say that she would teach you personally?" Tuan Za drooped his fat legs and looked helpless.


    "I don''t know either." Hong Xing laughed bitterly, "There are too many things regarding the wangfei."


    "Thus, in the end, I feel that you are my maid." It wasn''t that Tuan Za loathed his, it was just that he felt his mother was too unreasonable.


    "Hai." The two of them looked at each other and sighed, not noticing the figure that was rushing over. When their hands patted the shoulders of the two, the two of them almost jumped up.


    Ah!


    Tuan Za and Hong Xing screamed at the same time.


    "Who is it!"


    Tuan Za turned and saw someone familiar.


    Hong Xing looked over and asked in shock, "Seventh Prince, why are you here?"


    Dongfang Qiming curled his lips, "What, Hong Xing, you''re not at the Spring Flower Hall anymore, so you can''t see me anymore, right?"


    "Nope." Hong Xing shook his head, "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, I thought you were busy with some important matters in your life."


    When it came to life''s important matters, Dongfang Qiming''s face was immediately filled with anger, "Don''t tell this king about life''s important matters."


    "What happened?"


    Hong Xing and Tuan Za surrounded Dongfang Qiming with curiosity written all over their faces.


    And Dongfang Qiming had a whole bunch of words that he could not say, "Where''s Third Brother? This King came to find him. Where is he? "


    "It should be in the study room." Hong Xing thought.


    "It''s also possible that he''s practicing martial arts in the back mountain. Recently, his father has been living a life threatening situation, and if he doesn''t have a good body, he might still go all out." Tuan Za said with his face puffed up.


    Dongfang Qiming rolled his eyes, "Forget it, this king will go find it himself."


    Looking at Dongfang Qiming''s bustling back, Hong Xing and Tuan Za had a nagging feeling that something had happened. However, it shouldn''t have anything to do with them, so they couldn''t be bothered to care about it anymore.


    "Elder Sister Hong Xing, it''s boring to be idle anyway. Let''s go out and see a patient for free to accumulate merits."


    "Ah, is that alright?"


    "Hmm, it''s a good opportunity to train my medical skills."


    Although Tuan Za''s medical skills were good, he lacked experience. He could accumulate merits by treating patients for free, so why not?


    "Fine."


    Hong Xing was only a maid now, so she was free to do whatever she wanted with Tuan Za.


    In the name of free medical care, the two of them sat in a tea house. For a time, a tea house was filled with people. News about free medical care had also spread out.


    Tuan Za booked a room. It was a question of his age, so in order to make people feel at ease, it was best not to let anyone see him.


    Everyone who entered had their eyes covered, he was only responsible for the treatment, and then, Hong Xing would write down the prescription.


    At first, no one believed it. Coincidentally, a woman with a serious illness came forward to see the doctor, because she didn''t have much money on her and no one was going to show her.


    Hong Xing supported the woman in, and after a while, she came out alive. Everyone felt a bit weird, and lined up to see a doctor.


    Those who were sick, those who weren''t, all lined up. They wanted to see what this living Bodhisattva, who had suddenly appeared, looked like.


    And it was also only the entire morning, when news of the Divine Doctor''s sudden appearance in the capital treating the patient for free had been spread out, and Lee Qianzuo, the Divine Doctor who was in the Huanyan House, naturally heard the news as well.


    "What?" Other than me, there is actually someone else who dares to call himself a genius doctor? This old man is truly angered. This old man wants to see just who this person is. Could it be that he is even stronger than this old man? Other than Master Rong Jiu, I don''t recognize anyone else in this world! "


    He stomped his feet in anger and headed towards the teahouse that everyone was talking about, with the medicinal ingredients in his backpack.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to see this person''s true face as soon as he arrived. How could he have known that the queue had already reached the main entrance?


    When did he, a dignified genius doctor, need to do this?


    Not to mention cutting in line, even if they wanted to go further in, they would be pulled out. They could only obediently line up.


    He was frustrated that he finally reached the teahouse, then the stairs, then the corridor, and then the step by step. He was on the verge of going crazy, but he didn''t dare to leave the line by even half a step. There were still many people behind him.


    "Next."


    Lee Qianzuo saw Hong Xing coming out to support an old man, and felt that this scene was a little familiar?


    He stretched his ears, hoping to hear the voice inside clearly, but it also seemed to be only Hong Xing''s voice.


    The old man quickly walked out. He originally wanted to call the next person, but Hong Xing''s voice came from inside, "We''ll stop our diagnosis here today."


    What? With that sentence, it set off a huge uproar, and everyone started to get rowdy. Before Lee Qianzuo could go berserk, she was squeezed out.


    He was so angry that he put his hands on his hips. A lot of people had already squeezed their way in, and he wanted to squeeze in as well. He wanted to see this person''s true appearance.


    "Eh? Where was he? "Where did you go?"


    "That''s right, it''s so strange. It disappeared in an instant."


    Just as Lee Qianzuo was about to step in, she heard a shout. He didn''t believe it. How could she be so fast?


    Many people had already left because they couldn''t find anyone. Lee Qianzuo was finally able to take a good look at the room, but the room was truly empty, with a sigh, the two people hiding on the roof finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tuan Za pulled Hong Xing along as he flew down, "It''s too terrifying."


    Hong Xing wiped his sweat, "What can we do? This is free. "


    The moment it was free, those who were sick and those who weren''t would come to take a look.


    Tuan Za was so tired that he was paralyzed. He laid on the small table, and Hong Xing said, "I''ll go get some tea for you."


    Hong Xing went out and closed her eyes to rest. It seemed like she would have to do less of this next time, as she would lose half her life after doing this.


    Just as Hong Xing was lifting up the tea leaves and about to give them to Tuan Za, a white bearded old man suddenly pulled her back, "Hong Xing, tell me, where is the genius doctor?"


    Hong Xing''s face turned 100, "Senior Li?"


    Tuan Za had said that he could not let anyone know his identity, "Senior, I do not know what you are talking about."


    "This old man saw it just now. You were the assistant of that so-called genius doctor. Quick, bring this old man to take a look?" Lee Qianzuo declined to comment.


    He had a nagging feeling that he had overlooked something. If Rong Jiu did not recognize him, then could it be that his master was someone else? Just like last time, Master appeared with Hong Xing, so this time, it was really Master?

 C90

    "This... Senior, that''s not good, right? "


    Hong Xing was pushed forward, "What''s wrong, go!" Lee Qianzuo did not believe it, but how could she not see the true face of that Lushan?


    In the private room just now, Hong Xing raised his hand and put it down. From start to finish, she did not knock on the door.


    Hong Xing turned pale with fright. She wanted to stop Lee Qianzuo so that he wouldn''t see Tuan Za, but in the end, she asked, "Master, where are you?"


    He shouted, but other than him and Hong Xing, where could there be a third person in the private room?


    Lee Qianzuo curled her lips and sat on the ground, "It''s this again."


    He looked like an old child, but Hong Xing was really afraid that he would cry in the next second.


    "Say, that person was my master just now, right? My master isn''t Rong Jiu, right?"


    "Yes."


    Hong Xing could only nod her head. She wanted to leave, but ¡­


    "Then who is my master?"


    Lee Qianzuo looked at Hong Xing pitifully, her eyes filled with tears. "Tell me, who is my master? He''s so strong and so kind, I really want to know him. "


    At this moment, Hong Xing didn''t know whether to laugh or to feel sorry for him, "The problem is that he doesn''t want you to know, Senior, don''t be so stubborn, if fate wills it, we''ll meet again. You''ve already met this time for the second time, do you think that you''ll officially get to know him on the third time?"


    "Right... Right! "You''re right." Lee Qianzuo stood up, her face instantly returning to normal, he clasped her hands behind her back and told Hong Xing in all seriousness, "Look at you, as someone else''s maidservant, can''t you follow them well? Now you don''t even know where your master went. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Hong Xing felt embarrassed, "Then senior, you are ¡­"


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Lee Qianzuo left with her hands behind her back. As for Hong Xing, she pursed her lips and placed the tea on the table, looking around to see if there were any traces of Tuan Za. After confirming that there were no traces of him, she continued to sit in the private room, waiting for Tuan Za to find her.


    Tuan Za made sure that Lee Qianzuo had left before she returned, "I, Lie Sha, also came back."


    Hong Xing smiled and handed him the tea, "If Senior Li knew that his master was you, I believe he would have really collapsed."


    "So, we can''t let him know." If she didn''t know, Lee Qianzuo would definitely say many good things, and even praise them excessively. If she knew, then even he herself wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    When Lee Qianzuo returned to the Huanyan House, she still hadn''t come out from the secret room.


    Now, he guessed that Rong Jiu wasn''t his master, so he didn''t try to curry favor with her. He moved a chair over and sat at the entrance of the secret room, ignoring everyone who came.


    As for Rong Jiu who was in the secret room, she was currently sleeping on her bed. On the dressing table, there were many instruments placed on Ning Sangsang''s face.


    Right now, Rong Jiu was treating her for germs and training, so she would need a long time to do it. She would first sleep and then think about it.


    "Du, du, du ¡­"


    With the sound of the apparatus, Rong Jiu opened her eyes and used the scanner to check if there was anything that did not fit inside.


    This face has already been preliminarily completed. Just a little more cold treatment will do.


    Ning Sangsang was still asleep, so she placed the cold treatment on top of her head, causing her to spew out a lot of cold air.


    Rong Jiu started to pack up his things, placed them into the system, kept all the herbs that needed to be stored away, and even placed the full-length mirror by her side. When Ning Sangsang woke up, she would be able to see her new face.


    Rong Jiu smiled, yawned, and went back to sleep on her bed.


    The sky gradually darkened and outside the secret room, Lee Qianzuo was already sitting there with a sore back and buttocks, hungry to the point of sticking to her chest and her back. Yu Niang could not watch any longer, "Senior, do you want to find a place to rest?"


    "No need!" Lee Qianzuo was unyielding.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Yu Niang asked.


    "Sure, I''ll have the Sesame Duck, Dragon-Roasted Chicken and a pot of good wine."


    Yu Niang''s face darkened, she turned and left, and in a moment she had a bowl of porridge in her hands, "Do you want some? "Not even if you don''t want it anymore."


    Lee Qianzuo curled his lips in grievance, but still took it and ate it.


    "To think that this old man, a grand genius doctor of his generation, would be reduced to such a state, how lamentable."


    Yu Niang did not bother to reply as she continued to busy herself with her own matters.


    Inside the secret room, Rong Jiu stretched lazily and put away the cold treatment device. She lightly patted Ning Sangsang''s shoulder and said, "Alright, wake up, wake up."


    Ning Sangsang''s eyelashes twitched, and she opened her eyes in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    "We''ve already succeeded. Let''s take a look." Rong Jiu laughed and pointed to the mirror.


    Ning Sangsang stood up in shock, looked at Rong Jiu, and confirmed what she said before walking towards the mirror.


    It was a completely different face. It had a goose-shaped face, a raised nose, and alluring eyes. The slightest movement from his eyes would cause a myriad of emotions to appear. The corner of his lips slightly raised, making one unable to forget about him.


    Ning Sangsang looked at it with infatuation, "Is this really my face?"


    She had never thought that one day she would be so beautiful and look so coquettish.


    "Mm, from now on, this face is yours. It''s just that you must not forget the price you have to pay for this face." Rong Jiu stood beside her and gently caressed her fair and rosy skin.


    "Of course." Ning Sangsang said. Now that she had such a face, money was just a small problem, as long as she used a bit of her abilities, wouldn''t that man come with a bunch?


    Rong Jiu saw through her thoughts and said, "With such a perfect face, don''t ruin it. If you want to find a man, you naturally have to look for someone with a high position in power. If you become the most noble woman in the future, then ¡­"


    "Crown Prince?" Ning Sangsang''s eyes lit up, if she became the Crown Prince''s woman, then, wouldn''t she be the Queen in the future?


    "No matter who you are with, it will be up to you. It will depend on what you want." Rong Jiu said.


    "Help me." "Right now, I am a completely new person without any status or identity. I don''t even know how to get close to the crown prince either. You taught me that if I get rich in the future, you will be a part of me."


    "I''m not thinking about benefits or anything like that. What I''m thinking about is my gold that you haven''t finished." Rong Jiu said honestly, "If you want to get close to the crown prince, getting a favor is not impossible. I can help you, but you can''t be ungrateful in the future right?"


    "Of course." Ning Sangsang was happy. She would never forget the person who was extremely important to her on this path.


    I''ll arrange for your identity to meet with the crown prince again. However, you should stay in the Huanyan House first, and don''t go anywhere else. It''s best if no one sees your true appearance.


    "Yes."


    Ning Sangsang nodded her head. Since Rong Jiu was so powerful, she would naturally say whatever she wanted.


    She touched her face again and felt every cell in her body grow excited.


    Everyone thought that Ning Xinyan was the number one beauty in the capital, and she felt that this position would be given to her.

 C91

    They said that they could not judge Ning Sangsang''s appearance by herself, so of course they had to wrap him up before leaving the secret room.


    Just as she opened the stone door, Lee Qianzuo rushed in, "Finally done? "Hurry and let this old man see."


    Rong Jiu blocked in front of Ning Sangsang and gave him a meaningful glance. Yu Niang had come to take Ning Sangsang away, but Lee Qianzuo had almost followed and held him back. "Senior, please behave yourself."


    "What did I do?" Lee Qianzuo was a little angry, "I''ve already waited for an entire day, isn''t it fine to take a look?"


    "Senior, I want to talk to you."


    Rong Jiu brought Lee Qianzuo to a certain room, "Senior, may I ask why you are so insistent on changing your appearance?"


    "This old man ¡­" Lee Qianzuo thought about it and then answered honestly, "I have a junior sister who knows about it too, but there are always some flaws. I want to see if yours is the same."


    "Naturally, mine is flawless. As for your junior sister ¡­" Rong Jiu paused, as the image of the person who changed Ning Rouxue''s face flashed across her mind, "Moreover, I used the skin bag that I made myself. And your Junior Sister''s so-called change of appearance, is probably to use someone else''s face to exchange for another person''s face."


    Rong Jiu was just speaking casually, but Lee Qianzuo''s face changed, and then became hot, "Um ¡­ I don''t know. Oh, have you eaten yet? Let''s go together. "


    He changed the topic and did not want to pursue this topic anymore.


    "It''s been inside the whole time, did you tell me I ate it?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Embarrassment.


    "Let''s go." Rong Jiu took the lead, "Yu Niang should be ready."


    Lee Qianzuo followed closely behind. He was very hungry and only wanted to eat something delicious.


    It was impossible to see her changing her appearance, but regarding his master, Lee Qianzuo thought that Rong Jiu should know about it. After all, Hong Xing was also one of Rong Jiu''s people.


    As she was eating, Lee Qianzuo asked about this. Rong Jiu looked over coldly, but he kept her mouth shut.


    He didn''t know why, but for some reason, he was actually unable to suppress this little girl.


    In the end, Rong Jiu only said one sentence, "I am indeed not your master, but I cannot say who your master is."


    Rong Jiu arranged for Ning Sangsang to live in a certain secluded room in the Huanyan House, Yu Niang personally took care of her so that no one could see her.


    She went back to the Duke Palaces. She wanted to wash up and sleep, but when she saw Dongfang Qisu and Dongfang Qiming sitting together in the garden, even though she was with her brother, Dongfang Qisu still had a cold expression on his face.


    Dongfang Qiming''s face was filled with worry, but he did not seem to know what he had said, and Dongfang Qisu''s expression did not seem to be listening.


    "Third Sister."


    Dongfang Qiming looked at Rong Jiu from afar and Rong Jiu had no choice but to walk over, "You''re here?"


    "Yes, I came earlier."


    "Is something the matter?"


    "Hai."


    Dongfang Qiming sighed heavily, "Sister-in-law, quickly come up with an idea for me, how can I cancel my wedding with Ning Xueqi?"


    "Cancel the wedding?" Rong Jiu frowned, she had almost forgotten about it, the wedding between him and Ning Xueqi was not long.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that it doesn''t matter if you get married? Wouldn''t it be fine if you didn''t even see her?" Rong Jiu said.


    "If only it could be like this." Dongfang Qiming sighed again and again, "Third sister in law, you don''t know, she doesn''t have me in her heart. The only one she cares about is the crown prince, if that''s the case, I ¡­"


    "You like her?" Rong Jiu''s eyes were sharp and his words pierced through.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Dongfang Qiming''s evasive eyes meant that Rong Jiu was right. True, Ning Xueqi was not ugly either, it was normal that she liked her.


    "Actually... The thing is, she often comes to find me, I have at least had skin. I can''t just push her away. I always thought that she liked her. "It''s me. I want to cultivate my feelings for me."


    "But only later did I find out that it was Marquis Wan Ning. It was she who forced him to come. It was one thing if he didn''t want to, but since that time, he hadn''t done anything to her. Once she has broken this layer of paper, she would open her mouth and say that it was me who had delayed her future, the crown prince. "


    "I''ve never seen a girl as shameless as her. I didn''t want to wait for her to get married, so I listen to her talk about this everyday. That''s why I came to Third Brother to help me think of a way, but Third Brother ¡­ "Third sister, please help me."


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu. He carefully pursed her lip, thinking that she did not think of a foolproof plan, but it was not easy for her to do such a thing.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    Rong Jiu asked.


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Rong Jiu, and his eyes finally lit up, "I think that since she has skin contact with you, he should be better off ¡­ My dear, you cannot abandon her. Even if she is in the worst case scenario, you must still take responsibility for her. "


    "Then if something like the Seventh Prince happens to you in the future, will you also be held responsible?" Rong Jiu blurted out.


    "This King..." Dongfang Qisu was at a loss for words.


    Rong Jiu looked at him seriously, her eyes filled with complex emotions.


    She understood that Dongfang Qisu was the one who thought this way and was responsible, that was the correct point of view, but if this happened to Dongfang Qisu in the future, wouldn''t he also be responsible? What about her? It was good that they had already separated. If they hadn''t, she definitely wouldn''t have accepted being together with another woman. Enjoy a man''s.


    When Dongfang Qisu saw the glimmer of tears in Rong Jiu''s eyes, his heart froze for a moment before he said, "This king would never let this happen."


    His tone was so firm that it almost tricked him.


    Weren''t they the ones who were tricked five years ago? I haven''t found the girl yet.


    "How can there be so many absolute things in this world?" Rong Jiu lowered her head and laughed.


    Just like her, she would never have expected that she would bring her child to marry a prince.


    "That ¡­" Dongfang Qiming saw that he had been ignored, and could not help but speak out: "Third sister, what do you think I should do next?"


    Rong Jiu had a flash of inspiration, "How about this, you think of a way to invite the crown prince out so that Ning Xueqi can see the crown prince''s true appearance and make her give up on the crown prince. What do you think?"


    "Is that okay?" Dongfang Qiming was a little worried.


    Rong Jiu patted his shoulder, "How would we know if we don''t try? Seventh Prince, how about this, it''s too late today, so come look for me tomorrow. I will tell you my plan, and we can carry it out when it is feasible. "


    "Alright." At least he had a way now, Dongfang Qiming''s entire being relaxed, "Then Third Sister-in-Law from Third Brother, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    Rong Jiu laughed lightly as she watched Dongfang Qisu leave.


    Seventh Prince, I am sorry, I have to use you. If there is a chance in the future, I will make it up to you.


    Dongfang Qiming finally regained his senses after not seeing his. She was about to get up and leave when he saw Dongfang Qisu staring at her unblinkingly, as if he saw something through her eyes.


    Rong Jiu''s panic flashed across her eyes, and her heart felt light. "Wang ¡­" Prince, why are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face? "

 C92

    "What have you been busy with lately? "None of them." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "Ugh ¡­" Something in the shop. " Rong Jiu''s eyes looked a little evasive. Why does she think that Dongfang Qisu knows something?


    "You haven''t had dinner yet, right? Let''s go together." Dongfang Qisu stood up.


    "Actually, I ¡­" Rong Jiu originally wanted to say that she had already eaten, but when she turned around, her brows twitched, "Eh?"


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu carefully followed behind him.


    "You are usually so free and unrestrained, why are you so restrained when facing This King?" Dongfang Qisu''s voice came from the front.


    Rong Jiu lowered her head and savored his words. After a long while, when she didn''t reply, Dongfang Qisu finally stopped and turned around. Rong Jiu said, "You''re too cold, and aren''t used to it."


    "Then before we got married, didn''t you treat This King differently?"


    "I... "Aaaah!"


    Just as Rong Jiu was about to answer, she bumped into Dongfang Qisu''s chest. She anxiously retreated, and accidentally stepped on the side, causing her to fall back, and Dongfang Qisu quickly pulled her into his embrace.


    Sticking close to Dongfang Qisu''s chest, his heart seemed to have skipped a beat.


    "Actually, I don''t know either." Rong Jiu said in a muffled voice, her face was hot.


    Dongfang Qisu''s hand was placed on her back, and the two of them maintained the same posture for a long time without retreating.


    Dongfang Qisu was the first to react and retreated a few steps. He took off the cloak and draped it over Rong Jiu''s body, "The sky is getting colder, wear more clothes."


    Rong Jiu lowered her head, and she couldn''t tell what she was thinking about, "Mmm."


    "Let''s go."


    Just as they were about to arrive, Dongfang Qisu''s words once again flowed into Rong Jiu''s ears, "This king likes you to treat this king as if there was no reason to treat me like that in the past."


    "Huh?"


    Rong Jiu almost thought she heard wrongly, but when she raised her head, Dongfang Qisu had already sat down.


    "Since it''s an act, we might as well act it out in the future. The two of us are too different from each other."


    Dongfang Qisu said again after a long while.


    "Oh." Rong Jiu''s ears were red.


    Did this mean that he wanted her to be more intimate with him?


    "The palace has been keeping a close eye on us these days, should we go to Rong Residence or be there later?"


    Rong Jiu''s breath tightened. Was she serious?


    "Your Highness, this ¡­ That''s not right, right? "


    "Now that we are husband and wife, there are people keeping an eye on us in the mansion."


    Dongfang Qisu''s face did not flush from what he said, nor did his heart jump. Instead, he looked like he was about to turn completely red.


    "A few days ago, the King of Japan discovered quite a few spies, and they were blocked by Shadowless and the others. However, it cannot continue like this. They must at least hear something."


    "Since Your Highness knows about the spies, why didn''t you take care of them?"


    Rong Jiu had always thought that it was strange. Sometimes Dongfang Qisu was strong in front of the Emperor, and sometimes he was also his obedient son or subject.


    "He is afraid of This King. This King has a clear conscience and can monitor at his will." Dongfang Qisu took a sip of her small wine, "Anyway, these past few years, I have long gotten used to it. Furthermore, he is this king''s father, so what can this king do?"


    "So you want him to think you''re addicted to the female throne?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Dongfang Qisu nodded, "There is a deal between us, and at that time, how many parties can possibly rope you in?


    "Yeah, I''m quite good at acting." Rong Jiu suddenly felt that Dongfang Qisu was rather pitiful, "I will cover all of this for you." In this way, others will do less harm to you.


    "You just need to cooperate with This King."


    Dongfang Qisu''s voice fell.


    There seemed to be movement outside the eatery. Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu looked at each other and started drinking with Xiao Jiu.


    Rong Jiu peeked her head out and realized that no one was watching, so she quickly spilled the alcohol on herself. The smell was strong, so she stood up drunkenly, and her body was swaying unsteadily.


    Dongfang Qisu immediately supported her.


    "Your Highness, I''m extremely dizzy. Why don''t you send me to rest, okay?"


    Rong Jiu''s beautiful eyes turned red.


    Dongfang Qisu held Rong Jiu horizontally in his arms, and Rong Jiu consciously hooked her arms around his neck.


    "Hehe, Prince, you''re so bad. You immediately picked me up."


    Dongfang Qisu walked towards the Rong Residence with big strides while carrying Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu did not take her eyes off Dongfang Qisu, she wrapped her arms around his neck and couldn''t help but raise her head and kiss him.


    The soft touch brought with it a sweet aroma of wine. Both of them were stunned and their faces flushed. It was unknown whether the wine had played a role or if tonight''s night was especially enchanting.


    "I''m sorry, I just saw someone watching us." Rong Jiu whispered.


    Dongfang Qisu held her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. The inseparable between the two was truly difficult to look at.


    He carried Rong Jiu into the bedroom and closed the door. Both of them panted heavily, "Thank you for cooperating with this king."


    "Of course."


    Rong Jiu lowered his head and placed her on the bed.


    The scouts following outside still did not leave. When the roof tiles sounded, Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu were extremely helpless.


    Dongfang Qisu threw himself at the end of the bed, and under the cover of the bed, the two people''s clothes were randomly thrown out. The bed creaked continuously, accompanied by Rong Jiu''s soft cries and low voice. The people on the roof and the moonlight faded away at the same time.


    Dongfang Qisu''s forehead was covered with sweat. He was lying at the end of the bed while Rong Jiu was sitting at the head of the bed.


    Dongfang Qisu, who had always been cold, could not help but laugh. "This is the first time I''ve ever done this."


    "Who isn''t?"


    After Rong Jiu finished speaking, her face flushed red before lowering her head again.


    The narrow space seemed to emit hot air, causing Dongfang Qisu''s body to become extremely dry. The heat was also constantly running back and forth.


    He hurriedly jumped off the bed. "Rest well, This King ¡­"


    Rong Jiu opened the bed curtain, "There should be more people outside, you ¡­ "Let''s not go out yet."


    The scene turned awkward. It seemed like the people sent by the palace weren''t just a bunch of people. It seemed like there were a lot of people who were worried.


    "Then ¡­" Dongfang Qisu wanted to find a place to lie down, so he patted his body and said, "Lie down here, with the blanket covering you, you''ll be fine."


    Rong Jiu almost bit her tongue. Why did she say such a thing? Nothing will happen, as if she might do something.


    "Alright." Dongfang Qisu picked up the clothes on the ground and placed them on the chair. Both he and Rong Jiu were wearing inner robes.


    Rong Jiu placed the blanket in the middle of the bed and slept inside. Dongfang Qisu laid outside, and the two of them looked at the carved wooden beam above their heads, thinking about something.


    This night, it was hard to sleep.


    Next day


    The servants had come to dress up the Princess, but no one answered the knock and pushed open the door. There was a messy mix of men and women''s clothes on the chair, and a long arm peeking out from behind the curtain.


    The maidservant s almost did not dare to breathe too loudly. The Consort of the Ming Prince Ming had never lived with the Duke since their marriage, how could there be a man?


    He was curious, but he didn''t dare to step forward.


    Dongfang Qisu opened the curtain, and his ice-cold eyes swept towards the maidservant within the room. "Greetings, Your Highness!" A few of the maidservant s kneeled to the ground, their bodies trembling in fear.


    Dongfang Qisu looked at the sleeping face in his arms, and his brows knitted deeper. "Didn''t you see that the wangfei is sleeping?"


    His Highness had always disliked the approach of the maidservant, and had even been thrown out to fight when the maidservant was close by him. Now that they did not know of his presence, they even came in.

 C93

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your Highness, please forgive me ¡­" maidservant kneeled on the ground and cried.


    Dongfang Qisu''s brows furrowed so badly that he almost pinched a mosquito to death. "This king said that my beloved concubine slept because of this, and... "Get lost."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    When the maidservant heard this, they immediately got up and ran out.


    "Wait."


    Dongfang Qisu''s cold voice pierced through, causing the maidservant''s legs to go weak and almost fall to the ground.


    "Send this to the palace."


    Dongfang Qisu took out a folded white cloth and the maidservant hurriedly caught it with both hands.


    "Tell father that a few days ago, this duke wasn''t able to sleep with Princess Consort when I was feeling unwell. Now that my body is well, there''s no need to worry."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    Dongfang Qisu''s words were like an amnesty, all the maidservant retreated quickly.


    Rong Jiu had been awakened just now, and it was just that she did not open her eyes. Dongfang Qisu''s appearance, just hearing the sound of his voice, made her feel terrified.


    She stretched her head down from Dongfang Qisu''s chest and laid down, "What did you just give them?"


    "First night." Dongfang Qisu said without changing his expression.


    Rong Jiu''s face changed, "I even have a child, where did you get that from?"


    Dongfang Qisu''s face suddenly blushed, "This king has forgotten."


    He got up and put on her robe before leaving. Rong Jiu held her forehead, wouldn''t it be a joke if she was sent to the palace?


    Dongfang Qisu called Wu Ying to rob the person who sent the handkerchief and brought it back. He then sent the message to the palace and said: The Crown Prince and Princess are in a relationship and will not be able to go up to court.


    These words were a little crazy, but it was still Dongfang Qisu''s style.


    Furthermore, Dongfang Qisu was not feeling well a few days ago and directly did not go to the imperial court. The Emperor was already unhappy to begin with, but if he did not go now, so what?


    Hearing Dongfang Qisu''s words, Rong Jiu facepalmed again.


    Helpless, since there was always a spy in the mansion, she had to think of a way to find them and then act accordingly.


    Yesterday, he told Dongfang Qiming to come here and discuss tactics today.


    had not finished washing up yet, but Dongfang Qisu was waiting for him outside. Rong Jiu casually sent the water over, then grabbed Dongfang Qisu''s arm and left while swaying his body.


    The two of them had bent brows and curved eyes, looking just like a blissful newlyweds.


    Rong Jiu felt the gaze gift from the shadows, and said to Dongfang Qisu in a low voice, "When you weren''t talking, I wasn''t too clear about it, but now, I know quite a bit more."


    How worried were the people in the palace? They always sent people to keep an eye on him. If he wanted to rebel, he would have done so a long time ago.


    "Third sister of the Third Brother."


    Dongfang Qiming saw that his brother and sister-in-law had arrived, and hurried to welcome them.


    "Why did you come so early? Your Third Sister-in-Law has not slept enough. "


    This early morning, he had also eaten a mouthful of dog food, causing Dongfang Qiming''s heart to break. Third Brother, you weren''t like this before. "


    "Where was your Third Brother like before?" Rong Jiu teased.


    "Anyway, it''s not near a woman''s beauty." Dongfang Qiming said, "No, she should be near me. Earlier, I saw that the Third Brother was different from another girl, the moment I pushed open the door, I saw her lying on the ground..."


    Dongfang Qiming suddenly covered his mouth, as if he had realised that he had said something that he shouldn''t have.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Qisu and Rong Jiu both seemed to be smiling, as if they didn''t care about this at all.


    Not to mention, when Dongfang Qiming first saw the person lying on Dongfang Qisu''s bed, wasn''t that Rong Jiu? As such, how could the two of them eat it?


    Wu Ying had just returned from doing what Dongfang Qisu had told him. Hearing the three of them, he muttered in his heart, That''s right, previously, he had seen the Prince loving Miss Hua Ying so dearly. It seemed like it was the season for emotions.


    He seriously suspected that the Prince was not someone who didn''t like women at all, it was just that the women weren''t as beautiful as Miss Hua Ying or Rong Jiu. However, it didn''t seem like it, as the people he met before were all beautiful women.


    "Your Highness, I have already spoken."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Qisu nodded and retreated without a trace.


    "Alright, alright. Sit down. I''ll tell you what to do after breakfast."


    The servants had already brought the breakfast to the front hall, and the three sat down and ate together. Rong Jiu, you feed me, I feed you, and it was extremely enjoyable, but Dongfang Qiming was feeling a bit awkward.


    After eating, Rong Jiu left Dongfang Qisu and coincidentally Dongfang Qisu had matters to attend to, so she did not mind.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Dongfang Qisu turned his back to the dark forest.


    At the same time, it was said that the owner of the Huanyan House back then was a Magus. Not long after Ning Xinyan married the crown prince, his Huanyan House changed to that of a master, that is, the current Rong Jiu.


    "As for the princess, I can only find out when she came here to defeat the wizards, as well as when she lived in a certain town with the seven armors, until she came back a while ago."


    Dongfang Qisu pondered, "Then what about five years ago?"


    "No trace." The hidden guard said.


    "Then can you find out if anything strange happened between Ning Xinyan and the crown prince five years ago?"


    "There''s one thing, obviously the crown prince had feelings for the third young miss of the Ning Family, but the crown prince had actually poisoned the third young miss with the great Young Master of Ning Family. It''s just that at that time, I wonder if she was able to escape."


    Dongfang Qisu closed his eyes, "You may leave."


    "Yes."


    After exhausting so much energy, he finally found some clues.


    Rong Jiu, are you the Ning Xinyan from back then? However, how did you escape from that great fire, and how did you lose face?


    Her heart ached, perhaps because she thought of the suffering Rong Jiu had suffered in the past.


    Also, whose flesh and blood is Tuan Za?


    Back then, who was the person that was drugged with him? Who was Rong Jiu with when she was drugged, Crown Prince?


    Now he could finally confirm that his guess was right, Rong Jiu was indeed Ning Xinyan, no wonder she hated someone from the Ning Family so much.


    He clenched his fist and said, "Your revenge, will also be mine."


    If only he had met her a few years ago, she wouldn''t have suffered so much, what had happened to her that made her become like this?


    Rong Jiu did not see Dongfang Qisu return for a long time, so she personally went to search for him. She and Dongfang Qiming had already discussed a plan with each other, and when the time comes, it would depend on how effective it is.


    She had to find Dongfang Qisu and let him watch over him. She seemed to have overlooked Tuan Za too much these few days, and Dongfang Qisu had been idling away.


    "Dongfang Qisu."


    From a distance, he saw Dongfang Qisu standing under the willow tree.


    At the call, he turned around. His handsome face made her heart tremble, especially his dazed eyes.


    She lightly stepped forward, not wanting to break this tranquility. As she approached, she lost her balance and was hugged tightly by him. His chin struck her shoulder.


    "How... "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu''s voice unconsciously trembled.

 C94

    Dongfang Qisu did not speak for a long time. His neck was sore, and he could not even stand on the tip of his feet.


    "I''m fine." A low voice, his wide sleeves hanging down. "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Rong Jiu scratched her head, baffled.


    During her free time, Rong Jiu found Hong Xing and asked her some questions. Hong Xing felt that she had to discuss this matter with the Spring Flower Hall''s mother.


    Thus, the two disguised themselves and went to the Spring Flower Hall, and Tuan Za threw them over to Dongfang Qisu.


    Hong Xing was once the number one card in the Spring Flower Hall, so people would naturally recognize him when she came.


    When she went to Hong Xing''s previous house, Rong Jiu took out a few pieces of golden leaves. Her eyes were extremely bright.


    "Young Master, please speak." Her mother had good eyes, she knew that Rong Jiu and Hong Xing definitely had something to ask of them.


    "Mom, are you still not at the top?"


    "Aiyo, how can you say the top of this card just like that? Isn''t it necessary to have a suitable person?" Mother twisted her waist and looked at Hong Xing with regret.


    "What if I were to introduce someone and come straight to you to be the first card? What do you think? " Rong Jiu said.


    "Directly?" Her mother felt a little awkward. "I have a system here. If I come directly, then ¡­"


    "That face is naturally extraordinary. Of course, I will also bring it for you to see. Whether it succeeds or not, you should be satisfied, right?" Rong Jiu laughed.


    Mom thought about it for a moment before gritting her teeth. "Alright."


    "If someone can really do it, no matter what others say, I will suppress it!"


    Now that she could not find someone to replace Hong Xing, if there really was someone who could, why not?


    "It''s just that Mom, there''s something I need to tell you." Rong Jiu said.


    "Please speak." For the sake of Jin Ye and Hong Xing, her mother was very polite.


    "As for the person I''m bringing, you are not allowed to tell anyone where she came from, no matter who it is. Also, you are not allowed to let anyone know who brought her. I need you to arrange an identity for her so that no one can find out."


    As the Brothel Keeper, she had done quite a lot of things, but no one said it openly. Besides, a brothel as big as the Spring Flower Hall probably had some connections with officials.


    "Do you have a clean background?" Mom asked carefully.


    "Of course." Rong Jiu said, "It''s just that she needs to do some things, and you, as long as you fulfill your promise, you can do it."


    "If I''m satisfied, that''s fine."


    After reaching an agreement, it was time for Rong Jiu and Hong Xing to leave.


    Passing through the corridor, a girl dressed in green suddenly appeared. She was originally dressed in a fresh and refined outfit, but on her body, it seemed very mundane.


    She twisted her waist and climbed up to grab Hong Xing''s shoulder, "Yo, I even said that Elder Sister Hong Xing had a good relationship with Hua Kui and didn''t do it. So it turns out that they got into a good family, and brought a man to visit their family?"


    She covered her mouth and laughed, looking at how Rong Jiu was frowning, Rong Jiu saw that Hong Xing seemed to be enduring, and realised that their relationship was not that good either.


    "Who are you?" Rong Jiu said coldly.


    "Me?" The woman bowed towards Rong Jiu, "My name is Sunflower, I am the Qing Ji in the Spring Flower Hall."


    "Oh?" Rong Jiu sneered.


    "The Elder Sister Hong Xing has left, and the green sunflower is really boring. Sigh, after becoming a green sunflower, very few people would dare to climb it. If big sister goes, little sister will have to sit in the big sister''s seat."


    The Sunflower curled its lips and made a sad expression.


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes inside, she did not expect this brothel to be comparable to a palace battle.


    "Sister, you must be joking. Even if I leave, this card won''t even reach you, right?"


    Hong Xing retaliated, Qing Pai gnashed her teeth and looked at Hong Xing, "Elder sister, what do you mean by this? You want to slander your sister after leaving? "


    "What do you mean, little sister doesn''t know?" Hong Xing didn''t even give Green Sunflower a glance.


    Rong Jiu really wanted to clap and cheer. She thought Hong Xing would tolerate it, after all, she was such a gentle person.


    "Young master, let''s go." Hong Xing pulled Rong Jiu and quickly left.


    Green Sunflower stomped his feet in anger, "Hong Xing, let me tell you, this position is mine! Even if you are here, it is mine! "


    The sound of the green anemone behind it was extremely loud, causing Rong Jiu to feel that it was ear-piercing, so she covered her ears.


    After coming out, Rong Jiu saw Hong Xing''s eyes that flashed with tears. It must be hard to imagine how she was feeling right now.


    "My apologies to the wangfei." Hong Xing teardrops lightly as her voice became choked with sobs.


    "You were quite strong just now, but as soon as you came out ¡­" Rong Jiu wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "She was originally my good sister and had always treated me extremely well. If it wasn''t for little gongzi, I''m sure I wouldn''t have been able to see through her thoughts." Speaking of seeing through the green anemones, Hong Xing thanked Tuan Za from the bottom of her heart.


    "We''ve always been eating and drinking together. If I have anything good, I''ll give it to her as well. But I never would have thought that she would actually drug me. Heh, her heart is truly frightening."


    Hong Xing breathed deeply, concealing her emotions. She lightly patted her back and said, "It''s alright, it''s all in the past now."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be mine from now on. I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Hong Xing was moved once again. This mother and daughter were really good to her.


    There weren''t many people that Rong Jiu could believe in, since Dongfang Qisu was currently on her side, and she was unsuspecting and loyal to him, then, she could instruct the two of them to do the same.


    Rong Jiu asked Shadowless to send Ning Sangsang to her mother''s place in the Spring Flower Hall at night.


    Rong Jiu had already explained everything clearly, and was just waiting for everything to be settled.


    Rong Jiu had Invisible Shadow bring a letter to her mother, and after reading it, she immediately destroyed it. Everything was ready, a good show was about to begin.


    Rong Jiu drank some good tea every day and waited for Shadowless to bring some news. When she heard that the crown prince and the Seventh Prince had left the residence, she put away his tea and disguised herself before heading to the Spring Flower Hall.


    The Spring Flower Hall was bustling as usual. Rong Jiu found a spacious place and was able to see the stage clearly as well as the place where she could see the Crown Prince, Seventh Prince and the others.


    She saw Ning Xueqi who was by Seventh Prince''s side. The crown prince did not bring anyone with him, for matters regarding Ning Family, he probably already detested Ning Rouxue.


    Although Ning Rouxue had been busy helping him take a concubine recently, it was hard to salvage the matter of heart.


    The music started and the dance began. The green anemone''s slim and graceful figure was gracefully displayed. The crown prince''s eyes were instantly hooked. He was shocked.


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised into an evil smile. This green anemone really wanted to intervene everywhere, but she didn''t have much of a part to play today.


    Dongfang Qiming listened to Rong Jiu and suppressed the crown prince''s movements.


    When Ning Xueqi''s eyes fell on the crown prince''s body, a hole almost appeared in them.


    The green sunflower was very satisfied with everyone''s attention. She believed that the top spot belonged to none other than herself.


    Today, the Spring Flower Hall was going to choose the first card from the many excellent brands. The first card would be chosen after the performance, and the guest would have to pay the most silver. The one with the most silver would be the first card, and the person with the most silver would also be able to personally listen to the first played zither.


    She slowly stepped down from the stage, her eyes filled with love, as if she would be the first to announce her identity in the next second. However, just as she stepped off the stage, a person slowly floated onto the stage.


    At this time, Dongfang Qisu walked in from the door and stared fixedly at the scene before him.

 C95

    She remembered that back then when he was still with the flower shadows, Dongfang Qisu seemed to have been tempted by them. But now that she saw them, he didn''t seem to be interested in them again, right?


    She prayed, "Dongfang Qisu, don''t you dare fall for him. I''ve prepared this for the crown prince. If you want me to prepare another one for you, that is fine. "


    Dongfang Qisu''s gaze landed on Rong Jiu, who was muttering some words with her eyes closed. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and just as she was about to go up, he was stopped by the crown prince.


    "Third Brother."


    Dongfang Qisu looked over, and Dongfang Qiyu said, "You heard that the Spring Flower Hall has a program today? Come, let us brothers sit together and admire the beauty."


    The Crown Prince smiled, "What do you think of this beauty? Waking up, dressed in a white dress like an immortal daughter. "


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Dongfang Qiming, "Why are you here?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Dongfang Qiming lowered his head, "After entering the palace, I met Second Brother. I heard that there''s something fun going on at Spring Flower Hall, so we came together."


    "Is that so?" Dongfang Qisu squinted his eyes.


    "No, it''s Seventh Brother who went to find me." The Crown Prince said, "Third Brother, look at how Seventh Brother has been following you all this time. In the end, you failed and ended up coming to my place."


    Dongfang Qiming originally wanted to say no, but he was unable to do so.


    Indeed, he went to look for the crown prince, asking him to come to the Spring Flower Hall with him.


    "Then... "Enjoy as much as you can." After Dongfang Qisu finished speaking, he went upstairs. Rong Jiu wanted to avoid him, but upon thinking about how she changed into a man''s appearance, she decided to continue sitting.


    Dongfang Qisu walked straight towards her and sat beside her.


    Rong Jiu looked at him several times, and just like that, he quietly looked at the stage, as if she was thinking about something. Rong Jiu was really afraid that he would fall for Ning Sangsang, and cause her plan to fail.


    "That... "This woman is really strange. Look at her perky butt and that white face. Tsk tsk, whoever marries her will never be able to live a peaceful life."


    Rong Jiu muttered next to Dongfang Qisu''s ear, "Whoever marries, will definitely be put under a hat too often, and might not even have children that aren''t his."


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s mouth twitched, and he continued to listen to Rong Jiu''s nonsense, "This little brother, your words are correct."


    She blinked, hoping that Dongfang Qisu would give her a reply. A hint of a smile flashed past Dongfang Qisu''s eyes, but when he looked at Rong Jiu, his gaze was ice-cold. "Are you afraid that someone will steal from you?"


    Rong Jiu almost choked on her own words, "Cough cough, that''s not it, just that, look at that waist of yours, it''s really not some good stuff, so many men are thinking about it."


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Rong Jiu''s figure with a smile that he did not understand, and his heart was filled with fear, "You ¡­ What are you laughing at? "


    "If you were a woman, would it be like you said?" Rong Jiu''s body was much better than Ning Sangsang''s. After hearing what Dongfang Qisu said, Rong Jiu blushed.


    "You''re a weird person. Talking about women with you, yet you''re talking about me instead."


    The Crown Prince, who was sitting down, glanced up and could not help but laugh, "Don''t tell me that Third Brother likes men? It''s such a pity for the pretty girl in the family. " If only it was his.


    Dongfang Qiming looked up, and could not believe it, didn''t Third Brother like women?


    He hurriedly lowered his head, pretending that he didn''t see it. Otherwise, what if his Third Sister-in-Law accidentally leaked it?


    There were a few who had finished performing at the Spring Flower Hall. Seeing Dongfang Qisu''s extraordinary clothing, they wanted to go up and hook up with him, but before they even got close, there was a loud bang as that person was directly thrown down the building.


    The Sunflower was too scared to move forward.


    The scene was a little chaotic, luckily Ning Sangsang had finished her performance.


    Rong Jiu was also shocked, she looked at Dongfang Qisu while stuttering, "What are you doing?"


    The woman who was thrown down cried as she crawled up and ran away. Dongfang Qiyu could not help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha ¡­ It seems that Third Brother really likes men, Seventh Brother, what do you say? "


    Dongfang Qiming did not say anything, but Dongfang Qiyu had already thought of how he could tell the Emperor about this matter, and it was just that this matter needed to be taken out on his own.


    "She wants to touch me." Dongfang Qisu told Rong Jiu, with a tone of grievance.


    Rong Jiu was stunned, was Dongfang Qisu trying to act like a spoiled child? Did he not like men?


    "Cough, cough, brother, throwing a woman into your arms is a great blessing in life, and one that is both good and precious." Rong Jiu very sincerely patted his shoulder, and threw some gold on the stage, "Just now was just a small episode, let me apologize on behalf of this Young Noble."


    The old procuress came out to stabilize the situation, and everyone began to vote for the woman they liked.


    The crown prince was generous, Dongfang Qiming was just standing to the side as a foil.


    Rong Jiu felt a bit of heartache. The silver was flowing out fast, it was truly terrifying. Ning Sangsang''s first time accompanying a guest, she definitely could not let the crown prince snatch it away.


    "Bro, lend me some silver."


    Rong Jiu didn''t have much left, and could only borrow it from Dongfang Qisu. Shameless one, Young Master should not have so much fun. "


    With that, Dongfang Qisu left. That''s right, he left in a gorgeous manner.


    Rong Jiu clenched her fists at him. Truly petty, stingy!


    After Dongfang Qisu left the room, his face was filled with unconcealable joy: If you don''t tell this duke your plan, this duke will not cooperate with you.


    Rong Jiu didn''t have any money, so she could only invite the servant to go get it from Huanyan House. For the sake of giving Ning Sangsang a higher price, she had really put in a lot of money.


    While everyone was still giving out the money, Rong Jiu found Ning Sangsang and told her that she had to return it twice as much in the future. Ning Sangsang nodded her head, the higher she raised up the money, the more valuable she would be.


    Seeing the heated debates outside, the old procuress was so happy that she could not keep her mouth shut, "Huan Huan, you really are a treasure, look outside."


    Ning Sangsang had now changed her name to Huan Huan, so it would be convenient for him to act.


    "It''s all thanks to mother and that Young Master Rong."


    Ning Sangsang knew that the one changing her appearance was Rong Jiu, the old procuress did not know that, "This official, people are stealing people outside, what are you doing here? You have to pay the most silver before you can see the Huan Huan.


    "Mom, why are you so stingy? I''ve spent so much silver, so it''s okay to meet you."


    "No."


    The old procuress was unyielding, Rong Jiu had no choice but to come out.


    The battle outside was still in full swing. Ning Sangsang''s bid was already very high, and there were still people fighting. It seemed that they all wanted to fight for the number one spot.


    When Rong Jiu heard the price, her heart ached. She directly stole Dongfang Qiyu''s silver, making him unable to give it back.


    Dongfang Qiming did not bring much money with him today, and it was worth even less. Dongfang Qiyu was flustered and exasperated, Rong Jiu was so excited that she jumped up and down.


    Ning Xueqi, who was standing beside Dongfang Qiming, had clearly seen who the crown prince was, and his eyes revealed sadness. She lowered his head, and did not say a word.


    Dongfang Qiming was a little excited, thinking that once Ning Xueqi saw through the crown prince, she would no longer like him.


    But Rong Jiu watched from afar and knew that she wouldn''t give up so easily.

 C96

    At the end of the selection, an unknown person took first place in the meeting with Hua Kui.


    This unknown person must have been sent by a big family not wanting to reveal his identity.


    and Ning Xueqi followed closely behind. Along the way, the crown prince said that she wanted the two to stay calm and let the two of them go back first.


    However, the moment he turned around, the crown prince went back to the Spring Flower Hall. Dongfang Qiming did not actually leave either.


    Just as Rong Jiu had expected, the crown prince returned to the Spring Flower Hall and found the person who had the highest rank, wanting to trade with him.


    With a beauty like her right in front of his eyes, how could it be taken away from him? He had been with a woman for five years already, it was about time for him to change his tastes.


    The money was useless to the person who had won first. The crown prince''s money could not move his heart at all. Afterwards, the crown prince directly used his identity to force him to give up the prize money to him.


    The wager could be given away, so the Spring Flower Hall''s bawd naturally admitted it. Furthermore, the crown prince was dressed in an extraordinary attire. Even if he didn''t know his identity, the bawd wouldn''t dare to offend him.


    Dongfang Qiming brought Ning Xueqi outside to watch as he entered into the main Huan Huan''s room.


    "Qi, did you see that? This is the man you like. "


    Ning Xueqi bit her lower lip and looked at Dongfang Qiming with reddened eyes, "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state right now."


    If it wasn''t for them, she would have been the crown prince''s man long ago.


    "Dongfang Qiming, I hate you! You are the one who took away my most precious thing! "


    She pounded Dongfang Qiming''s chest, but Dongfang Qiming did not resist, and only allowed her to beat him up.


    Yes, he knew, it was all his fault, but who knew how much he hurt.


    Rong Jiu looked from afar and shook her head helplessly.


    The crown prince was able to meet the Huan Huan, although he did not touch the crown prince, he was still distracted. The Huan Huan listened to Rong Jiu''s words and welcomed him even more, making him unable to stop himself.


    The Crown Prince was willing to accept her as his concubine.


    Deep in the night, when the Crown Prince returned, Rong Jiu asked the Huan Huan about the progress. The Huan Huan was grateful to Rong Jiu, "He has already fallen for me.


    Rong Jiu nodded her head, "Do not be impatient and be careful."


    She believed that Ning Sangsang knew what kind of person she was.


    "Yes, Huan Huan understands. Thank you Miss Rong." She was now a Huan Huan, and from today onwards, the name Ning Sangsang had nothing to do with her.


    Rong Jiu nodded, and after saying a few words to the Huan Huan, he went back.


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Dongfang Qisu stood in the courtyard and waited.


    "Why aren''t you resting? It''s already so late. " Rong Jiu asked.


    "It''s still too late for you. You just returned late at night. Is it dangerous?"


    Rong Jiu was a little apologetic, but, "This is nothing to me, you should understand as well, I often come during the night."


    Dongfang Qisu had nothing to say, the two of them went back inside the house to rest.


    Dongfang Qiming came again, this time he probably wanted to stay for a long time. Instead of finding Dongfang Qisu, he found Rong Jiu, "Third sister, please take him in."


    "She went to see you again?" Other than this, Rong Jiu could not think of anything else.


    "Since she doesn''t love me, I won''t see her anymore." Dongfang Qiming still liked Ning Xueqi after all.


    "You really don''t want to marry her?" Rong Jiu asked Dongfang Qiming seriously.


    Dongfang Qiming nodded his head, "Since you do not love, then there is no need to be together. If you do not love, then why do you need to do all this for nothing?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell her that?" Rong Jiu said, "She doesn''t love you, and does not want to be together with you. Then, you can explain it to her clearly.


    Dongfang Qiming had never been pampered by others, so such things could not be avoided. However, if Ning Xueqi was unwilling, even Dongfang Qiming was unwilling, who would force them?


    "Third sister in law is right." Dongfang Qiming felt that Rong Jiu was right, and immediately informed him.


    Rong Jiu sincerely hoped that this boy, Dongfang Qiming, would have a peaceful life. He didn''t want him to get involved in too many things.


    Dongfang Qisu still did not go to the imperial court as usual, there were ginseng in the imperial court, he was arrogant and did not put the emperor in his eyes, some officials even said that they were happy to see Dongfang Qisu appear in a brothel, chatting with a man.


    It was one thing for a prince to appear in a brothel and be discovered by others, but to even have a conversation with a man was quite pleasurable. It was said that their relationship was not ordinary and was beyond the realm of men.


    Say that the prince had the title of Long Yang, that everyone already had their own wangfei and children, say no, why was it like this for men? Could it be bisexuality?


    In short, Dongfang Qisu''s reputation had been tarnished.


    The Emperor had sent someone to summon Dongfang Qisu, probably to teach him a little. Dongfang Qisu did not want to go, but Rong Jiu had to advise or be more gentle, if not, who knows what kind of obstacles those people would cause.


    After Dongfang Qisu left, Dongfang Qiming hurried over, "Third sister, Third sister."


    "What happened?" It seemed as if something big had happened to him.


    "Xueqi was originally going to play with me, but Marquis Wan Ning didn''t know how to know, so he locked her up. I was rejected outside the door, and heard that she was beaten up.


    Rong Jiu was deep in thought. She knew that Ning Daoyuan could do anything, "Now that the Prince is not here, and you can''t enter, how can I save him?"


    "Third sister in law, I know that you have a lot of ways to save her."


    He was a few years younger than Rong Jiu, and the person he trusted the most was Dongfang Qisu. Since Dongfang Qisu was not around, he could only rely on Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu had a headache, "Let me think about it."


    To her, letting Ning Xueqi get beaten up like this and gain a good memory didn''t change the fact that Ning Daoyuan wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Forget it, let''s go and take a look together." Rong Jiu stood up, even though she was a stranger, she had no other choice.


    "Thank you, Third Sister-in-Law."


    As he was at a loss for what to do, Dongfang Qiming grabbed onto the lifesaving straw and finally found the breathing space, "Third sister, let''s hurry up, otherwise Xueqi will be dead."


    As expected, Marquis Wanning''s Mansion were tightly shut, and people were not allowed to enter. There were also quite a few guards guarding the Inner Academy.


    The guards were strong enough that not even the slightest movement could be heard.


    "Are you sure she was beaten up? Could it be that you''re imagining things? " Rong Jiu was still in the mood to tease Dongfang Qiming.


    "Really, Third Sister, the maidservant beside Xueqi risked their lives to tell me."


    Dongfang Qiming forcefully proved that what he said was true.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be nervous, I''m just teasing you." Rong Jiu pulled Dongfang Qiming and stood outside the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion. Wait a moment, I''ll go speak with the people from the house of the Marquis.


    Rong Jiu went up to knock on the door, and the one who opened the door was the patriarch of the Hou clan, Uncle Ming.


    "Come with me, I''ll tell you."


    Rong Jiu whispered a few sentences into Uncle Ming''s ears, causing him to turn pale with fright, "Wait a moment, I''ll go call the Marquis over."

 C97

    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth revealed a ridiculing smile, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you then."


    Dongfang Qiming watched the scene from afar, the butler looked as though he had seen a ghost, he walked forward and asked, "Third sister in law, what did you say to him?"


    "That I had a dream and someone told me to bring a message." Rong Jiu chuckled.


    "Huh?" Dongfang Qiming opened his mouth wide in shock, "Is that it?"


    Was it that easy?


    Not long after, Uncle Ming quickly ran over to call Rong Jiu in, but Dongfang Qiming naturally followed behind her, and no one stopped her.


    Rong Jiu felt it for a moment. Back then, when she had passed by so many people, why didn''t she have a premonition?


    In the Ning Family Ancestral Hall, Ning Xueqi was beaten until her entire body was covered in blood, "Daddy, I was wrong daddy, I won''t fight anymore, I can''t."


    Her voice traveled through the paths and entered the ears of Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qiming who were about to go to the main hall.


    Dongfang Qiming trembled, and ran towards the origin of the sound without caring about anything else, "Hey! Stop him! "


    Uncle Ming shouted, and the guards stepped forward to intercept him.


    Rong Jiu frowned, "Uncle Ming, where is Master Hou?"


    "The marquis is here ¡­" Uncle Ming pointed to the direction of the Ancestral Hall, while Rong Jiu also quickly headed towards the Ancestral Hall.


    "Young lady, young lady ¡­"


    Uncle Ming chased after him with the intention to stop him, but no one dared to approach after Rong Jiu''s long whip lashed out.


    Dongfang Qiming did not care about anything and rushed to the ancestral hall. When he saw Ning Xueqi, he rushed forward, "Qi, Qi."


    He roared at Ning Daoyuan with a sinister look on his face, "Marquis of Wan Ning, you are a stately marquis, is there a need to treat your own daughter like this? Aren''t you afraid of being despised by the world!? "


    Marquis Wan Ning''s expression panicked as he laughed, "Heh, what does this marquis teaching my daughter have to do with you? Seventh Prince, you aren''t even married to my daughter yet, you don''t have to care that much! "


    "Even if they aren''t married, Qi is still this king''s fiancee. She wouldn''t be hurt like you! Even if you cause trouble at father''s place, you will not care! "


    "Is that so? Isn''t the prince trying to end the engagement? How could I possibly be your fianc¨¦e? "


    "Since This King hasn''t retreated, she''s still the same!"


    Ning Daoyuan''s motive was merely to prevent Ning Xueqi and Dongfang Qiming from doing such a thing. Now that punishment was to warn Ning Xueqi, it was also done for Dongfang Qiming to see.


    "In that case, this marquis will teach her a lesson after you retreat!"


    Ning Daoyuan gave the servant a meaningful glance, the servant was about to drag Ning Xueqi away, Dongfang Qiming protected him with all his might, "Don''t move!"


    "If she, Ning Xueqi, belongs to this king, then she will be one for the rest of her life!"


    These words made Rong Jiu feel touched, she did not know if this cold-hearted person was moved or not.


    Ning Daoyuan was very satisfied with these words, "Since that''s the case, then this marquis can set my mind at ease."


    Ning Xueqi glanced at Dongfang Qiming and fainted.


    "Xueqi, Xueqi!"


    Dongfang Qiming carried her, "Doctor, quickly call a doctor!"


    Ning Daoyuan waved his hand, and the servants immediately called out to him, and there were also servants who led Dongfang Qiming to his room.


    Ning Daoyuan squinted his eyes, sizing up Rong Jiu: "Who exactly are you?"


    "Master Hou, what do you think?"


    Rong Jiu replied with a smile.


    The two sat in the main hall, facing each other.


    "You said you dreamed of someone, and she sent you to seek justice for her, didn''t you?" Ning Daoyuan asked, "This marquis wants to know, is the person you''re talking about dead in the end? Or is she holding all this behind her back? "


    "Master Hou, of course, I''m here on her behalf, but I don''t quite understand what you''re saying." Rong Jiu''s expression did not change.


    "Oh? "Then, how do you plan to seek justice for her?"


    "Then I naturally have to ask the duke one thing."


    "Go ahead."


    Rong Jiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and brewed half a sentence, "She wants to know why you guys chose to skin her and let others live her life. Didn''t she always listen to your words?"


    Ning Daoyuan''s breathing became rapid, and he thought about it, "If you were to say that you have a choice, would you be satisfied with your blood relation, or with someone who is not?"


    Rong Jiu''s heart tensed up, sure enough, to them, these words were probably not even a burden, "After all, they have been raised for so many years, don''t they have any feelings for each other?


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Love?" Ning Daoyuan laughed madly, "Little miss, you said that raising her for so many years was a waste of our effort, so what if we want her face?"


    Rong Jiu clenched her fists, her fingers becoming white, "To you guys, is the position of authority the most important?"


    "Of course."


    "Then can you tell me who her true kin are?"


    Rong Jiu stood up, longing filling her eyes.


    "Heh ¡­" Ning Daoyuan stood up as well, "We are already dead, why would we care about such things?"


    "You!"


    "Or is she not dead?"


    Ning Daoyuan''s eyes flashed with ferocity, he approached Rong Jiu, "Where is she? Why didn''t she ask? "


    Rong Jiu clenched her whip tightly, just in case something happened.


    "This unfilial daughter of hers, we raised her for so many years, and she still wants revenge? You are truly overestimating your own abilities and not knowing how to be grateful! " Ning Daoyuan approached Rong Jiu, he was thicker than him. A large palm, grinded. Scratching against Rong Jiu''s face.


    Rong Jiu frowned, she pulled out the whip, and at the same time, grabbed her by the neck, "Speak! "Where is she?"


    Rong Jiu swiped his long whip out, Ning Daoyuan grabbed onto it fiercely, her hand was drenched in blood and she was not willing to let go.


    "Tell me, where is she? She must be happy that she was able to cause the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion to become like this, and you must be her helper! "


    Rong Jiu struggled in pain. It turned out that Ning Daoyuan had never even considered letting her go after saying all these.


    "Tell me!"


    Ning Daoyuan increased the strength of his hands.


    Rong Jiu said in a hoarse voice, "I ¡­ "I don''t know."


    "You know so much, yet you still say you don''t know. Speak!" Ning Daoyuan only needed to use a little more strength, and Rong Jiu would probably be gone forever.


    Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She looked at Ning Daoyuan, and the scene that had just flashed past her mind, she wanted to laugh out loud: Ning Xinyan, Ning Xinyan, what are you hoping for? Were they still thinking that he would feel guilt, and that he would be reminded of that little bit of kinship between them?


    She really wanted to throw it away. She wanted to ask Ning Xinyan: Why did you change my mind after I die? I was clearly taking revenge for you.


    She could have released her silver needles and killed Ning Daoyuan just like that, but there was something controlling her in her mind, controlling her.


    "Hahaha ¡­" She was laughing with the last of her strength.


    Ning Daoyuan looked at her with a puzzled expression, "Quickly tell me!"


    Both of Rong Jiu''s eyes were red. In the midst of her tears, her consciousness gradually weakened, and at the last moment, she heard herself or Ning Xinyan say, "Daddy, I''m right here. Daddy, do you really want to kill your daughter?

 C98

    Rong Jiu had never met Ning Xinyan, so from the moment she came into possession to live in''s place, Ning Xinyan had already died.


    But at this moment, before she died, she seemed to have seen Ning Xinyan, that stubborn and beautiful woman. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and her lips were trembling lightly.


    "Don''t kill him." Her voice was so pleasant to listen to, but it made Rong Jiu feel slightly disgusted.


    "It was you who wanted me to kill them, but now you want me to not kill them? What exactly do you want?" Undecided, so untired?


    Ning Xinyan approached him, "After all, they are also people who have raised me, let them go this time. If they do this again in the future, you can try again."


    "Silly girl." Rong Jiu was so angry, why are there so many mysterious people in this world, "They are all like this, what do you want them to do? Even if you are a ghost, they still have to find people to take you in. If you are a human, they will think of ways to kill you again! "


    Ning Xinyan shook his head, as if she wanted to deny it. "Help me, you can torture them, but don''t you dare kill them, unless one day they don''t even have a conscience left."


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes, "You, what should I say to you?!"


    Fortunately, she still wished to torture them for her injustice.


    "Did I owe you in some other life or did I have to repay you in this life?" Rong Jiu shook her head helplessly. It could be that she had been to another world for a few lifetimes, and did not know how to repay anyone, but in this life, she had come.


    "Thank you ¡­" The faintly discernible voice grew further and further away. "In the future, I won''t change your mind for no reason. Thank you."


    "Hey, don''t go." Rong Jiu reached out her hand, wanting to hold her back, but felt a strong gust of wind blowing him away, "No, no!"


    Rong Jiu sat up, and found herself in a strange yet somewhat familiar room.


    What happened?


    A servant came in with some medicine, "Prince''s Wife, you''re awake."


    "Where is this?" Rong Jiu''s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    "This is the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion. Princess Consort, please rest well. This servant will go report it to the Marquis."


    maidservant put down the medicine and left.


    Rong Jiu shook her head, she could not figure out what was going on. What happened?


    Daddy, I''m right here. Daddy, are you really going to kill your daughter?


    This sentence suddenly appeared in her mind, as if she had said it just before she fainted.


    So Ning Daoyuan saved her because of this, did he? And even arranged for it to be in this room, the room that Ning Rouxue used to live in?


    Ning Xinyan, Ning Xinyan, what do you think I should do with you?


    With the sound of footsteps, Rong Jiu laid on the bed and closed her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re awake?" It was the voice of the Lady Yu.


    "Madam, this servant came here just now. Prince''s Wife has indeed woken up."


    "Go down." Ning Daoyuan''s voice.


    Only Ning Daoyuan and Rong Jiu were left in the room. Ning Daoyuan walked to the side of the bed and said, "Get up, this marquis knows that you''re pretending to be asleep."


    Rong Jiu secretly pinched herself and when she opened his eyes, they were filled with hot tears, "Mother, Father ¡­"


    She threw herself into the arms of the Lady Yu, who was stunned. "Master Hou, this ¡­"


    Ning Daoyuan was also extremely suspicious, "Rong Jiu, honestly, who are you exactly?"


    Rong Jiu released Lady Yu, and looked at the two of them pitifully: "Father, mother, you two don''t even recognize Xinyan anymore?"


    Ning Daoyuan and the Lady Yu looked at each other.


    Rong Jiu now understood that since Ning Xinyan was only letting her torture him, then she could always change the method. At the same time, she could also stir up the Hou Mansion.


    She wanted to see if this couple still had any humanity left. If they did, they would naturally not do anything to her, at least not now.


    No matter what, she was someone who had interacted with them for more than ten years.


    At that time, Ning Daoyuan really wanted to kill Rong Jiu, but his gaze at the very end made him think of the look in Xinyan''s eyes when she was skinned alive.


    And the words from her mouth made him soft on her for a moment.


    "Are you really Xinyan?" Lady Yu''s voice trembled slightly.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were brimming with tears as she nodded heavily, "Mn."


    Rong Jiu took the chance and struck the iron while it was hot, telling the two that her soul was wandering around after she died, and when she met Rong Jiu who was on her last breath, he possessed her body.


    After five years, she really missed her father and mother very much, so she came back. But after she came back, she still couldn''t pass the hurdle in her heart, so she wanted to test her father and mother. She had done a lot of foolish things, causing her Marquis Wanning''s Mansion to lose its reputation, but she had already thought through everything, and those things were all in the past.


    Ning Daoyuan could not believe it, but looking at the devastatingly beautiful Rong Jiu in front of him and the current Prince Zhan''s Wife, it seemed like having such a daughter was not bad.


    Since Rong Jiu had called herself Ning Xinyan, then it was, in any case, beneficial to him.


    "Father, lady, Xinyan is wrong. Xinyan should not have tested you.


    Lady Yu hugged Rong Jiu and cried along with her, "My poor child, we didn''t do it on purpose. Xinyan, you''ve worked hard for these past few years."


    After crying for a long time, she finally stopped. Rong Jiu once again asked about her biological father and mother. Lady Yu denied it.


    The Lady Yu patted her hands, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. We''ll just pretend that nothing happened before and start over."


    Lady Yu and Ning Daoyuan were ecstatic from the bottom of their hearts that such a beautiful girl suddenly appeared and hooked up with their king''s daughter, thinking that they were lucky.


    "Yes." Rong Jiu sobbed, "I''ll listen to mother."


    "As for Xue''er, she only has an inferiority complex. Now that you have such a great appearance, don''t blame her." Lady Yu didn''t forget to defend her daughter now, "Xinyan, back then mother originally wanted to find someone to treat you, but she didn''t expect that you would actually ¡­" Lady Yu wiped her tears.


    Rong Jiu comforted her, "Mother, it''s all Xinyan''s fault. Xinyan shouldn''t be so foolish."


    "Alright, alright. Now that you''re back, you have a better life. Let bygones be bygones." Ning Daoyuan said.


    "Yes, yes." Rong Jiu nodded, "I will let everything of the past pass by like the clouds in the sky. I will start over from the beginning."


    Rong Jiu believed that this couple would definitely be stronger than him.


    It must have been dramatic enough that one moment he was dying and the next he was having fun at home.


    This, because he had recognized Rong Jiu, although Ning Daoyuan was not someone who would admit his identity, it was still not bad to proclaim that Rong Jiu was his foster daughter. For to suddenly have two son-in-law like the crown prince and Prince Zhan, that truly made people jealous and envious.


    This Marquis Wanning''s Mansion can be said to never fall.

 C99

    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Ning Rouxue was the real Ning Xinyan. In order to not cause trouble, she was merely taking him as her foster daughter.


    Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu naturally agreed, this way their daughter wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.


    In the mat, Crown Prince Ning Rouxue came. Dongfang Qisu brought Tuan Za here, but Dongfang Qiming and the injured Ning Xueqi did not come.


    Some people came to congratulate him for the sake of pleasing him.


    Ning Rouxue was happy that Rong Jiu suddenly became his sister. This way, Rong Jiu would have no reason to not side with her.


    During the duration of the crown prince, he had glanced at Rong Jiu a few times, but Ning Rouxue did not notice it either, because she was also looking at Rong Jiu.


    As for Dongfang Qisu and Tuan Za, who were silent, the father and son were sitting together like statues. Rong Jiu explained in a low voice, perhaps they felt that all of this was too sudden and needed an explanation.


    Rong Jiu pulled Dongfang Qisu and Tuan Za to a place where no one could be seen, "I had no choice but to do this, you don''t need to ask me why. In any case, it''s to ensure my survival."


    Rong Jiu explained, "So, you will understand me, right?"


    "As long as you are happy." Dongfang Qisu replied with an ice-cold tone.


    Tuan Za crossed his arms, extremely dissatisfied, "Mother, obviously you and ¡­"


    Rong Jiu anxiously covered her mouth, "Alright, I''ve finished explaining, you all just need to know that I am thinking of my safety, as for what is in your way, wait till we get back, okay?"


    Tuan Za was still unsatisfied as he pushed the two of them back to their seats and said, "My prince, Tuan Za, after you guys have finished eating, let''s go back. I want to stay with my parents at the Marquis Mansion today."


    Rong Jiu smiled like a flower. "Sister Xinyan, stay behind too, let''s gather together."


    "Alright." Ning Rouxue laughed, "Then Your Highness, please go back first, Chenqie will go back to the palace tomorrow."


    At the banquet, everyone had their own thoughts.


    Xi San, return to his various places.


    Rong Jiu, Ning Rouxue, Ning Daoyuan and his wife were gathered together.


    "Jiu, what did you call us together for?" Ning Rouxue asked.


    Rong Jiu took out a small White Jade Orchid Flower bottle from her waist and handed it over to Ning Rouxue. "Elder sister, do you still remember this?"


    Ning Rouxue opened it doubtfully and took a look. A light fragrance wafted into her nose and Ning Daoyuan and his wife also smelled it, "This ¡­ Isn''t this the Congealing Pill? "


    A trace of ridicule flashed past Rong Jiu''s eyes, "You even know father and mother?"


    "Yes." Lady Yu said, "This was left behind by a witch years ago, and was always left with me. Later, I gave it to Xinyan."


    Ning Rouxue nodded, "I didn''t know that it would be useful, so I just left it at that. Jiu, what is it?"


    "Big sister, the reason I''m giving it to you is naturally because I''ve already developed how to make a Congealing Pill." Rong Jiu blinked her eyes.


    "Really?" Ning Rouxue was unable to hide her excitement.


    Rong Jiu nodded, "Mn, there were some side effects from using the medicine that the Mage gave you before, but the one that I gave you has already been removed. As long as you take it on time every month, there won''t be any problems."


    Ning Rouxue and Lady Yu looked at each other, she hurriedly swallowed them and a bright white light appeared on her face for a moment before dispersing.


    After consuming the Congealing Pill, Ning Rouxue''s face seemed to be covered in a layer of light, her skin was the color of congealed grease, touching her face, she felt that the skin on her face was even more fitting.


    "How is it?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Ning Rouxue nodded, "Mn, I felt it. Where is the mirror? Give me the mirror. "


    Seeing Ning Rouxue''s excited expression, Lady Yu and Ning Daoyuan could not hide their excitement.


    The Lady Yu held Rong Jiu''s hand. "Jiu, I never thought that you would have such an ability. In that case, our Marquis Wanning''s Mansion will be the strongest in the entire country in the future.


    "Yes, yes." Rong Jiu smiled faintly. She wanted to make Ning Daoyuan and Lady Yu believe that she would no longer seek revenge. She sincerely wanted to go back to the past.


    "Dad, mom, look! My face is so beautiful!" Ning Rouxue and Lady Yu were also very happy when they saw this. This way, the crown prince''s heart would definitely be hooked.


    The bottom of Rong Jiu''s eyes turned ice-cold. I''ll let you guys have a good time.


    Keeping a bed in Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, Rong Jiu and Ning Rouxue laid in the room that Ning Rouxue used to live in, and this room was still as luxurious and extravagant as ever. Ning Rouxue told Rong Jiu that she did indeed have a face now, but regarding the reputation of Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, people would still gossip about it outside.


    Some said that she had changed her younger sister''s face to replace her younger sister''s life. She grabbed onto Rong Jiu''s hand, "Little sister, how do you think we should resolve this situation?"


    "Actually, it''s not that hard to unravel it." Rong Jiu whispered into Ning Rouxue''s ear. Ning Rouxue became excited after hearing it, "This is great."


    Ning Rouxue personally added some soup for Rong Jiu and sat down on his large Juan''er''s bed. "Father, Mother, yesterday, when Xue''er thought about the recent situation at the house of the Marquis, she felt sad. Now, Xue''er has a plan that could solve the crisis at the house, would father like to hear about it?"


    Rong Jiu closed her eyes and did not say anything.


    "I''ve heard about it before." Ning Daoyuan said.


    "Much of this matter will be spread by Mr. Liushu and the commoners, so why don''t we invite Mr. Liushu to sort this out and arrange for some of his trusted aides to go to the room to spread some strange rumours. Let everyone think that this is just the story that Mr. Liushu told us. What does father think?"


    Ning Daoyuan looked at Ning Rouxue appreciatively, "Amazing, Xue''er has already grown up, but he can actually think of such a good method, just that, if it was exposed, and discovered that it was too deliberate, then..."


    "I''ve thought of this before with the Marquis, but the word of the people is too widespread. It''s really difficult to achieve." The Lady Yu said in a sorrowful voice, "However, Xue''er is so worried for the Hou Mansion, we should go and try again."


    A hint of ridicule surfaced in Rong Jiu''s eyes. This family was truly touching.


    "Father''s words are not without reason, but if this matter were to be handed over to little sister, then half the effort would be required. Little sister''s ability is extraordinary, and is also a member of the Prince Zhan, her battle achievements are impressive, the people are happy and excited, and if there is the Prince Zhan supporting her, then ¡­"


    It''s just that Ning Rouxue''s thoughts were shallow, if it wasn''t for the words from Prince Zhan, who wouldn''t believe it?


    Rong Jiu raised her head and smiled at them. "Since big sister has handed this burden to little sister, little sister can''t push it away. After all, little sister is currently a member of the Hou Mansion, so I should be worried for the Hou Mansion."


    Ning Rouxue had taken all the credit, and even pushed the mission to her, but she didn''t care. In any case, she would use this opportunity to let the Hou clan depend on her one step at a time, and then defeat them one step at a time, until they were irrecoverable.


    "But ¡­" Rong Jiu wanted to say something, but stopped himself.

 C100

    "There''s no need to trouble Your Highness with such a small matter. I have my own ways." Rong Jiu was full of confidence, causing everyone to want to ask. Rong Jiu said, "I know a few martial artists, let them help me."


    As Rong Jiu said this with such ease, Ning Daoyuan''s gaze that was sizing his up shot towards them. Rong Jiu laughed, "Daddy, I''m also regretting this now."


    Ning Daoyuan nodded and did not say anything.


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth rose: Let''s see if you dare to offend me again in the future.


    It was easy to say it was easy, but in just a few days, the capital had been overrun by another major event. Although the matter regarding the Hou Mansion had not been clarified, at least no one would speak of it again.


    Even if the people from the Hou clan left, they would not be scolded. The news had finally passed, and Rong Jiu could be considered to have completed his mission. No one talked about it, and after a while, everyone forgot that the Hou clan''s reputation was still there.


    Now that he had stepped out of the house, he heard about this major event. This major event sounded normal and normal, but hearing it again would be shocking.


    How could it be so shocking? He had also heard from Master Book that the Minister of Rites was usually a very honest and honest man, and was very happy for the people. However, he had actually recruited a thief a few days ago.


    Who was the thief? Everyone must have guessed it. That''s right, they stole all the corrupt officials to become rich and heartless people. Although they were rumored to have been arrested some time ago, but was it really possible to capture someone as powerful as that?


    "Aiya, sir, quickly tell us what happened afterwards. How was the family of the Minister of Rites?" someone asked.


    "Hahaha ¡­" How about the vice minister''s family? You don''t even know about it? " Some of the spectators laughed wildly, "Nowadays, the capital is in an uproar. A treasure has been stolen from the family of the Minister of Rites. It is said that the water contained in that treasure could be turned into wine or into wine that is scarce in the world. However, to those who love wine, this is a heavenly treasure. "


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" The storyteller interrupted, "Do you want to tell the book or me?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" The crowd burst into laughter.


    As for the culprit, Rong Jiu, who was sitting in the private room, sipping the wine that was poured out from the treasure, she was happily listening to the matter that she had caused.


    "That Minister of Rites'' assistant minister was so angry that he almost fell ill. His concubine knew that it was his favorite, so she reported it to the officials. What do you think?" The storyteller spoke with confidence.


    "What is it?" Even if someone knew about it, they would want to hear it a few more times.


    "That officer went to investigate the case, and found a few female corpses at the assistant minister''s house. The soldiers followed the vines and dug along the corpses, actually digging out gold and silver treasures. Those gold and silver treasures are enough for us common folk to live for dozens of lifetimes."


    "Later on, the government felt that this matter was not that simple. They continued to search the other places and found more corpses."


    "And then?"


    "Later on, please listen to my analysis!"


    After making the decision, the guests began to wail, "Sir, everyone doesn''t understand what''s happening after this. You shouldn''t be too suspenseful. Hurry up and tell us."


    The storyteller smiled.


    Someone from the crowd suddenly asked, "I heard that the Minister of Rites is a student of the State Duke Ninng. I don''t know about this matter ¡­"


    "Shh, don''t let anyone hear that."


    Rong Jiu had heard everything clearly from the private room. She was in a great mood as she took another sip of the fine wine. Dongfang Qisu snatched away the treasure in her hands that could transform into fine wine, "Don''t drink anymore."


    "I''m happy. Just let me drink." Rong Jiu''s voice unconsciously became soft and seductive.


    Dongfang Qisu was startled, but he continued to uphold the principles, "Are you planning this well?"


    "Otherwise." Rong Jiu raised her eyebrows, waiting for her praise.


    Dongfang Qisu''s expression darkened, "Then would you also suddenly plot against this king?"


    Rong Jiu stood there in a daze. This ¡­ She hadn''t thought about it yet.


    "Hai." Dongfang Qisu let out a rare sigh, "At that time, father handed the matter of stealing the saint to this king, and this king found a replacement for you with a death sentence. A few days ago, the crown prince slandered this king, and now, this father has angered this king.


    "It''s nothing." Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed, "I''ll accompany you to the palace as Saint."


    It was rare to see Dongfang Qisu like this, he had always been cold and indifferent to many things, Rong Jiu was looking forward to the different him.


    After returning to the manor, the emperor sent someone to call him over. The two exchanged a glance, then leisurely returned to their room to change clothes before riding the carriage back to the imperial palace.


    When the carriage started, Tuan Za crawled in from the back and was so shocked that he almost threw a palm at the carriage.


    Dongfang Qisu hugged Tuan Za, "Why did you come with me?"


    "Humph!"


    Tuan Za hugged his hands and curled his lips, looking very angry. His little eyes looked at his father and then her mother, "I''m not your most adorable son yet. How long do you think it''s been since you''ve accompanied me?


    "Ya, my good son, you''re angry." Rong Jiu pretended to be shocked, "Quick, let Mother see, how are you angry? Mother will help you vent your anger."


    Rong Jiu extended her hand out towards Tuan Za''s navel, and Tuan Za immediately protected him: "Mother, don''t be like this."


    "Then what?" Rong Jiu laughed and caressed Tuan Za''s skin, "Could it be that I am here to vent my anger? Or here? "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" "Mother, stop it! It''s so itchy! Mother, gege gege ¡­"


    Tuan Za was itching profusely, he was rolling in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace, Rong Jiu was having fun, Dongfang Qisu could not help but smile, the whole family was having a good time.


    Even Shadowless, who was driving the carriage, couldn''t help but laugh. With such a princess and little noble heir, this ice mountain should be melting soon, right?


    "Daddy save me, hahaha ¡­" "Father, quick ¡­"


    Tuan Za was helpless, he could only beg for help, "Daddy, quick ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu stiffly stretched out his hand to help Tuan Za, and Tuan Za said, "Mother is most afraid of people touching her ribs. Daddy, quickly, let''s do it together!"


    Dongfang Qisu immediately felt his hand being touched and curled up into a ball. He was laughing so hard that tears almost started to flow out of his eyes. "No! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! Please spare me!"


    She was moving around, but suddenly, Dongfang Qisu''s big hands seemed to have touched something that should not be touched, both of their faces suddenly flushed red, and they stopped moving.


    Tuan Za continued to itch, but realizing that his mother did not dodge or laugh, he felt strange. He looked at Rong Jiu, only to see that Rong Jiu''s face was flushed red and her eyes were averted.


    However, upon closer inspection, he realized that his father was blushing as well, with eyes that did not even dare to look at anyone. "Father, Mother, what''s wrong? Is it hot? "


    He could not feel it, so he looked at the two of them, "Why are your faces so red? "It doesn''t look normal at all?"


    Dongfang Qisu and Rong Jiu''s face became even redder, at the same time, their palms seemed to be drenched in sweat.

 C101

    Dongfang Qisu carried Tuan Za in one hand and entered the Assiduous Hall with Rong Jiu in the other. The crown prince and the others had already been waiting for a long time, the emperor''s face was gloomy as he sat on the dragon throne.


    "Greetings father." Dongfang Qisu did not lower his head, he was still hugging onto Tuan Za, Rong Jiu wanted to bow, but Dongfang Qisu still held onto her helplessly.


    "father, look at how arrogant Third Brother is! He can''t even properly pay respects now!"


    The Emperor had not yet spoken when the Crown Prince said, "father, such an unfilial person should be properly punished. Third Brother relied on his many meritorious deeds, so he does not put you in his heart, men and women can eat each other, and even what father had ordered them to do, they will not do it properly! "


    The emperor''s face became even darker, here, other than the crown prince, there were a few other ministers who were shaking their heads, obviously dissatisfied with Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu''s voice was ice-cold and low, "I wonder what instructions father has for me?"


    The emperor casually threw the ink stone beside him, almost smashing it onto Dongfang Qisu''s body. Fortunately, Dongfang Qisu had a strong inner force, causing the ink stone to fall to the side.


    The emperor was just about to curse, but seeing Tuan Za, who was somewhat afraid in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace, he calmed himself down.


    "Dongfang Qisu, what do you have to tell us?"


    "Your son has nothing to say."


    Obviously, Dongfang Qisu also wanted to get along well with the emperor, but every time he met the emperor, his bad temper would rise.


    Rong Jiu secretly pinched him twice, still being as arrogant as before, seeing that the emperor was so angry he almost went on a rampage, Rong Jiu anxiously said, "father, I have something to say."


    The emperor glared at Rong Jiu fiercely. "You still haven''t properly learned etiquette?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Why are you always holding on to this?


    "father, let''s not talk about this for now. You must have sent the Prince here to steal the saint right?" Rong Jiu said.


    The emperor looked at Rong Jiu, "Are you trying to defend Su?"


    "No, your majesty." Rong Jiu lowered her head and said gently, "I have never defended the Duke against anything. After all, his abilities are all here, it''s just a fluke that he was able to defeat us for many years. How powerful can he be if he can''t even subdue a thief?"


    Once Rong Jiu said this, everyone''s gaze fell on her. The crown prince looked at Rong Jiu with satisfaction, thinking that Rong Jiu and him were not on good terms.


    The emperor, on the other hand, looked at Rong Jiu in confusion. The two had clearly shown their affection for each other, so why did Rong Jiu belittle Dongfang Qisu? All the officials also looked at Rong Jiu, the prince''s face was extremely scary, was the princess not afraid?


    Rong Jiu lowered her head, the atmosphere around Dongfang Qisu was too big, she was helping him, why was he so angry?


    "So, what do you think?" The Emperor said.


    "Now that we are investigating why the Sage Thief Guild committed many crimes, it is useless. The most important thing is to send someone with the ability to arrest the Sage Thief." Rong Jiu said.


    "Oh? Su had already failed once, is this enough? "


    "Of course not." Rong Jiu continued to belittle him mercilessly, "The Prince has already failed once, which means that he is incapable, so I naturally cannot leave this matter to him."


    Rong Jiu deeply understood that in this palace, if anyone were to target Dongfang Qisu, he would definitely not push the responsibility, or even speak glibly. Although he did not care, she would just give these people too much face.


    "Then who should I leave it to?" The emperor suddenly became interested in Rong Jiu, this woman was not simple.


    "Of course it''s our most powerful and awe-inspiring crown prince who has never failed." Rong Jiu gently pushed Dongfang Qisu away and walked towards the crown prince, "Look, our crown prince is a man of talent and elegance, a talent like him, if you chase after the Thief Sage, it''s more than enough."


    enjoyed this despicable move very much. He straightened his back and accepted Rong Jiu''s compliment.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is the crown prince, and he has the aura of a dragon. A thief is unorthodox, and it is only right for the crown prince to step in. As soon as the crown prince made his move, it was known whether he had it or not!"


    Rong Jiu brought about the atmosphere and everyone looked at the crown prince. The crown prince''s face was filled with unconcealable excitement, this was the first time someone praised him in such a way.


    "father, I plead that you personally capture the thief."


    "Yes!"


    The crown prince was excited and took the initiative to ask for orders. He had initially wanted to give Dongfang Qisu a good beating, but in the end, he had accepted a mission.


    Rong Jiu blinked her eyes at Dongfang Qisu, causing him to understand, "Since there is nothing else for this son to do, then I will take my leave."


    Dongfang Qisu extended his hand out towards Rong Jiu, who felt a little awkward: "father, let''s go."


    "Wait." "Your Majesty," the Emperor said coldly. Prince Zhan''s Wife, do you need etiquette for this? "


    Rong Jiu bit her lip and exhaled. She turned around and bowed to the Emperor, "Your daughter-in-law will take her leave."


    It''s just etiquette, who doesn''t know how to do it? I''m just too lazy to do it.


    All day long, he had been a daughter-in-law''s concubine. When he heard her words, he felt like she was putting on an act.


    "Cheng Runn, do you have nothing to say to us?" The Emperor pointed his spear at Tuan Za.


    Tuan Za shrank back in fear, "Royal Grandfather."


    "You can all leave first." The Emperor said to the ministers.


    "You all are dismissed."


    After the officials left, the emperor walked towards Tuan Za. "Did we scare you earlier?"


    Tuan Za nodded.


    Her benevolent look made it hard for others to imagine that the evil and evil person was him. When Rong Jiu saw the complex look that flashed past Dongfang Qisu''s eyes, she heard that the Emperor had treated him well as a child.


    "Cheng Runn, be good. Come, let your Royal Grandfather carry you."


    Tuan Za reached out his hand and was held by the emperor. Rong Jiu looked at Tuan Za, who acted like he knew his own son well, and thought that he was not scared at all.


    "Third Brother, Sister Rong, since father has something to say with Cheng Runn, why don''t we go to the Eastern Palace together?" The Crown Prince stepped forward and said.


    Rong Jiu nodded. Dongfang Qisu pulled Rong Jiu and shook her head, and Rong Jiu gave him a look of confirmation.


    "Let''s go."


    The crown prince seemed to be in a good mood recently, it seemed like Ning Rouxue''s beautiful face satisfied him, and now he no longer had any desire to occupy her.


    "Little Sister Rong, are you sure I''m that amazing in your heart?" The Crown Prince walked at the same time as Rong Jiu, "Actually, no one has ever known me like this before. I am actually quite capable, it is just that I do not have the chance to show it to them."


    "This time, this Thief Sage is too despicable. He actually involved in Ninng Family, causing father to look down on me. Originally, Mother had already recovered her favor, but because of this, sigh."


    Rong Jiu said gently, "The Thief is very cunning, Your Highness must be extremely careful."


    "Sister Rong, are you worrying about me? "That''s great." The Crown Prince was pleased with himself.


    Dongfang Qisu laughed coldly, it really was useless! His second brother was even more brainless than before.


    "Sister Rong, come, be careful ¡­" The crown prince was so excited that she almost forgot her manners. Seeing Ning Rouxue, who was standing outside the Jade Face House, gritting her teeth, he instantly straightened her body and Rong Jiu also had a bad premonition.

 C102

    "Sister Rong? Brother Crown Prince, you sound so nice. " Ning Rouxue walked toward Rong Jiu with a strange expression on her face, and Rong Jiu unconsciously thought of retreating.


    "Xinyan, I brought the Third Brother and sister here. Let''s go in to talk." The crown prince stepped forward and pulled Ning Rouxue along to the Jade Face House.


    Dongfang Qisu pulled Rong Jiu back, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think she''s weird?" Rong Jiu had a nagging feeling that Ning Rouxue''s eyes were looking as if he wanted to kill her.


    She was obviously her little sister.


    "A little." Dongfang Qisu pulled her to follow, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." Naturally, she was not afraid, but she felt that it was a little scary.


    That look, felt like it was when Ning Rouxue was skinned, it was as if there was a huge hatred between them.


    Once they entered the Jade Face House, Ning Rouxue personally helped Rong Jiu to sit down, "Earlier, I wanted you all to come together and sit down, but coincidentally, this small border country sent some fruits here for everyone to enjoy."


    "Yes." Rong Jiu nodded.


    Dongfang Qisu stood there, not willing to sit down. Rong Jiu tugged on his clothes, but he was still standing upright. "This king is not used to sitting anywhere else."


    Ning Rouxue''s face turned ugly, the crown prince had long gotten used to it, "If Third Brother doesn''t want to sit, then so be it, sister, sit down. Xinyan said that she wants to head out for the Autumn Tournament in a few days, and you two can discuss it properly."


    "Autumn travel?" Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue, "Elder sister, where do you want to go for an outing? "When?"


    "Well, I''ve asked you to come and discuss it." Ning Rouxue was still smiling, "Little sister, do you think we should go to the Cloud Peak Mountain? "I heard that the mountain has beautiful scenery, flowers and seasons."


    "Cloud Peak Mountain?" The mountain was steep, and it would take about four hours to climb up. Only when you were halfway up the mountain did it become flat, and the beautiful scenery was also there. Standing on the mountain top, you could still see the clouds curling around. Moreover, Cloud Peak Mountain is located in the Miao Yan Town, so even going there would take half a day. "


    "It''s only been half a day, is a little sister afraid of being tired?"


    Ning Rouxue covered her mouth and laughed, "Little sister, could it be that you are afraid of wasting your time loving Prince Zhan?"


    "Of course not." "Rong Jiu lowered her head in a shy manner, Ning Rouxue suddenly mentioned that there must be a conspiracy at the Miao Yan Town, what is she planning to do?" Elder sister, don''t joke with me. "


    "Then let''s do it this way. We will set off in three days." Ning Rouxue said.


    "Then... "Fine." Rong Jiu nodded, "Three days is enough time to prepare."


    Bidding farewell to Ning Rouxue, Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu casually walked around the palace, passing by the imperial garden and meeting the queen, she sat alone in the pavilion, looking at Rong Jiu who nodded to her, and continued to wander around.


    "Let''s go call Tuan Za to return."


    Rong Jiu said.


    Dongfang Qisu nodded.


    Asking palace servant if he had seen Tuan Za, palace servant seemed to have seen him together with Fifteenth Prince at the training grounds.


    Rong Jiu laughed helplessly, this child became addicted to being his master.


    On the training grounds, Tuan Za trained diligently for 15 years, "Fifteen, in this terrifying place, you must learn to protect yourself, but protecting yourself is learning martial arts well, do you understand?"


    "Master, I understand!" He will definitely get stronger, he will definitely get stronger.


    His face was filled with tenacity, and her forehead was filled with sweat. Her scattered hair was all over his face, as Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu watched from afar, "He was really working hard, do you want to help him? I feel like a good kid. "


    "If the Queen is willing, This King is willing to nurture her." Dongfang Qisu clasped his hands behind his back, a bit of praise showing in his eyes.


    In order to protect his mother in the future, he was also working hard to become stronger.


    "Tuan Za."


    Rong Jiu went up.


    "Greetings Third Brother, Third Sister." Dongfang actually still had a bit of a soft voice.


    "Father, mother, you''re here." Tuan Za, who was originally a little adult, became a cute little baby upon seeing Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu.


    He reached out his arms to hug her, but Dongfang Qisu held him back.


    "Fifteen, we''re leaving. It''s so fun." Rong Jiu said.


    rolled his eyes a few times. He tugged at Dongfang Qisu''s hair, "Daddy, I want to play in the palace for a few days."


    Rong Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Are you serious?"


    "What''s wrong mother? "Can''t bear to part with such a cute little baby like me?" Tuan Za laughed.


    Rong Jiu shook his head, "I would love to, but if you stay, I am afraid that you will poke my head into the palace. "It broke."


    "Not at all." Tuan Za pouted, "I won''t cause trouble."


    Who would believe that? In any case, Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu did not believe it.


    These few days. They did not care about what Tuan Za did, it did not mean that they did not know what he had done. Tuan Za had been bullying the servants in the house for the past few days, using them to conduct experiments.


    "Tuan Za, do you really want to stay in the palace for a few days?" Rong Jiu confirmed.


    "Yes, yes." Tuan Za nodded his head, "Just now, Royal Grandfather also said that he would let me play here for a few days."


    "This ¡­" Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu looked at each other.


    "Alright then." He didn''t need to look at how nice it was to be a child, especially a mischievous child like Tuan Za. "You sure are fun.


    "Alright!" Tuan Za was a little excited, he didn''t know what kind of evil idea he had.


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Hong Xing came over and stopped talking even though she wanted to. Rong Jiu turned Dongfang Qisu around and asked him what had happened, "Huan Huan sent someone to find you, she seems to have met with some trouble."


    Rong Jiu facepalmed, "I guessed it, it''s all because of me."


    "Then ¡­"


    "It''s fine. I''ll visit her later."


    Rong Jiu took out the Wine Immortal Cup and casually added something into it.


    "Hong Xing is clumsy, but will work even harder." Hong Xing knew that her words meant that it was not bad. "You can do it, only then will you have the chance to protect me in the future."


    "The princess is a joke." Hong Xing lowered her head.


    "Go down." Rong Jiu continued to taste the good wine, and went to see the Huan Huan again later.


    This person''s ability was great, he felt like he really had a lot of things to do, even if there was something he had to do here.


    After Rong Jiu sighed, he decided to take out the few treasures she got from the Minister of Rites'' assistant minister''s house and sell them on her Ghost Market.


    When night was Spring Flower Hall''s most lively time, Rong Jiu calculated the time she should take care of the window and immediately flew in. Fortunately, Huan Huan had not arranged for guests, but because of the sudden appearance of someone, they were all shocked and when they saw Rong Jiu, they could not help but wail and complain.


    "Elder Sister Rong, you have to help me."


    "Slow down." Rong Jiu sat down, in no hurry.


    "Elder Sister Rong, do you know? The crown prince hasn''t been here for a few days, has he forgotten about me? "If this continues, then ¡­"


    "Don''t panic." "Don''t worry, I will arrange a chance for you two to meet. It''s just that you still have to keep him on your tail, understand?" smiled and said.


    "This ¡­" Huan Huan''s eyes flashed.

 C103

    "Don''t be impatient."


    Rong Jiu could immediately tell what she was thinking, "You have to think about it, if he were to obtain you so easily, would she treasure it later on?"


    "But what can I do? "If he sees me once and forgets me, then ¡­" Huan Huan anxiously pulled on her clothes.


    Rong Jiu passed her a scented sachet, "Take this."


    "What is this?" Huan Huan took a whiff, and it smelled very normal.


    "Put this thing in your sleeve. When you see it, once you get close to it, it will be pulled by you the moment it smells like a dream."


    "Really?"


    Huan Huan seemed to be more confident now that she knew how mysterious it was.


    "When have I ever lied to you? Don''t worry, you might be able to meet me tonight. However, you must only pass by in a flash. If you don''t listen to me, then ¡­"


    "Listen to me, I''ll listen to you."


    For the sake of happiness in life, how could she not listen to Rong Jiu?


    Then think of a way to head out in the direction of Ghost Market at that time, so that you can definitely see him.


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu was still a little worried, but the matter was already at this stage, and all she could do was see the good fortune of the Huan Huan, "Wear your clothes properly, I''ll be going."


    Ghost Market had already begun, she had to go quickly, she still had time to walk around.


    The Crown Prince had been highly praised that day, so he would definitely want to quickly find the Thief Saint and prove his ability.


    Ghost Market was the place where all the items of unknown origin were traded. There were quite a few things missing from the family of the Minister of Rites'' assistant minister.


    Furthermore, as a thief, of course he would come to Ghost Market, the crown prince also wanted to come as well, so he would definitely come.


    As usual, Rong Jiu wore a terrifying mask and entered her Ghost Market. She found a ghost head and traded the treasures with them for silver before she strolled around to see if she could find the crown prince and lure him over.


    Sure enough, not long after, Rong Jiu saw Dongfang Qiyu. He was wearing a golden mask, which was quite eye-catching amongst the crowd, the corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised, purposely knocking into him, with the wine cup in his hand, "Sorry."


    With that, Rong Jiu turned and left, but just as the crown prince was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something, he had seen the appearance of the Wine Immortal Cup in the portrait before, he anxiously followed behind Rong Jiu.


    The Ghost Market did not allow fighting to occur, nor could there be incidents of hunting. Even if they wanted to capture the criminals, they had to obtain the Ghost Market first, which was why the thieves chose this place.


    Dongfang Qiyu followed closely behind. He jumped back occasionally, and when he was about to exit the Ghost Market realm, he flew up onto the roof.


    In the distance, a gentle and graceful woman was walking on the street. Rong Jiu''s eyes suddenly shone as she scanned the place.


    "Be careful!" The Crown Prince flew towards the lady and grabbed her, dodging Rong Jiu''s attack.


    The Huan Huan was scared witless. Under the mask, Rong Jiu succeeded in her plan as she carried her sword and flew away.


    The Crown Prince was about to give chase, but the woman in his arms almost fell down and the Crown Prince caught her hastily.


    "Are you alright?"


    When the Huan Huan''s veil fell, the fear in her eyes had yet to dissipate. She hugged the crown prince tightly, "Young Master Dongfang, so it''s you. I''m so scared, so scared."


    "Huan Huan?"


    Fortunately, the crown prince knew the Huan Huan, so Rong Jiu could not help but clap and cheer while watching from the shadows.


    A hero saving a beauty; this must be the best show. Just now, when she had a flash of brilliance and felt that it was unrealistic, instead of suspicious, she had made such a scene.


    Now that the crown prince had Ning Rouxue''s face to look at him, he was already immune to Huan Huan''s face. He acted like a gentleman, "Miss Huan Huan, it''s best not to go out tonight.


    Huan Huan sobbed and nodded, "Yes."


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back."


    "Thank you, young master Dongfang." Huan Huan originally thought that the Crown Prince would pull her, but unfortunately the Crown Prince stood up and stood to the side. She glanced at the Crown Prince a few times, then lightly bit at the lip, puzzled.


    A few days ago, the Crown Prince wasn''t like that. She could still clearly remember his eager look, but now?


    Huan Huan thought about the scented sachet Rong Jiu had given her and seemed to have made up her mind, "Ah." With a twist of her ankle, she fell uncontrollably to the side.


    The Crown Prince held her quickly, "Huan Huan, are you alright?"


    Huan Huan''s beautiful eyes filled with tears, "Pain."


    "This... I''ll carry you. " Now that she could not find a way, the Crown Prince took the initiative to squat down, Huan Huan laid on his back, her eyes filled with joy.


    She wrapped her arms around the crown prince''s neck and pulled the scented sachet out of his sleeve. A faint fragrance drifted into the crown prince''s nose.


    Rong Jiu watched a series of small movements from afar. Tsk, tsk, as expected of someone from the Hou Mansion. As long as you throw her and Ning Rouxue in a circle, there''s no need to do anything.


    Carrying the cup of wine, Rong Jiu went to the Huanyan House. It was better to take care of her own shop from time to time.


    In the end, before they even entered the door, they saw someone sneaking out from the Huanyan House s. Rong Jiu stopped in her tracks. She had forgotten the name.


    With how sneaky she was, there must be something wrong. Rong Jiu quietly followed, to see who she was.


    That person took a look to make sure that no one saw him running off quickly towards a certain place. Rong Jiu used her Qing Gong from beginning to end in order to ensure that she did not discover him following her at the same time.


    "Cui''er?"


    The person wearing the black cloak was Cui Er, why did they leave the palace so late?


    The shop assistant said something to her that Cui Er was listening intently. Rong Jiu''s face was covered with a haze, it couldn''t be that Ning Rouxue had planted something. The one who came in.


    My god, he hid it deep enough.


    Rong Jiu was quite far away, and it was a good thing that her inner force was deep, so she heard a sentence, "Watch carefully, or else lady will blame you!"


    "Yes."


    The shop assistant''s professional look, Rong Jiu really wanted to give her a Like.


    Cui Er and the shop assistant spoke a few words and then quickly separated, while the shop assistant returned to the Huanyan House, sneakily sneaking into the place where he slept, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Other people could pretend, but Rong Jiu couldn''t. No way.


    He had placed a ticking time bomb by his side, but he didn''t know when it would explode on him.


    She flew to the top of the Huanyan House, looked at the house in the backyard, and sighed.


    After a while, the fire started to spread throughout the house and the smoke started to rise. Rong Jiu sat on the top of the Huanyan House, watching the beautiful fire and drinking her wine.


    Yu Niang had always been a light sleeper, she felt that something was wrong and quickly ran out. Just as she was about to call for help, Rong Jiu pulled him up to the roof and said, "Come, let''s sit and drink together."


    "Young master, this ¡­"


    "I did."


    Rong Jiu proudly said that she was the one who set the fire. Yu Niang was speechless, what else could she say?


    The shop assistant, who had just entered the room, smelled the smoke and quickly stood up, shouting, "Fire, fire!"


    The other two waiters woke up from their stupor and the three of them hurriedly ran to the courtyard to extinguish the fire. However, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and they were unable to draw water in time.


    Rong Jiu wanted to laugh out loud, but under the night sky, a white figure flew over quickly. The white figure became larger and larger, causing Rong Jiu''s smile to freeze on her face.

 C104

    Rong Jiu had no time to swallow the alcohol she just drank, the cup of wine flew to Yu Niang''s chest, where it landed on the white silhouette. Yu Niang did not dare let out a sound as she anxiously watched the red clothed Rong Jiu and the white clothed man collide, a flash of sword and the light of the blade seemed to be happening.


    Rong Jiu hugged the white-clothed man tightly and landed in the middle of the street. The man looked around with an anxious expression while holding her face, and heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that she was not injured.


    "Puchi." Rong Jiu laughed till she spat out wine, and it was not easy for him to make her face turn dark.


    "You''re already on fire, why are you still so heartless?"


    Rong Jiu patted her chest, "I did."


    Dongfang Qisu, "..."


    "Why are you here? So fast, I thought I had seen a ghost. "


    Dongfang Qisu''s face returned to normal, "I just happened to pass by."


    "Oh ~ ~" Rong Jiu''s voice was melodious and carried some suspicion.


    "Why did you set the fire?" Dongfang Qisu''s voice was tight.


    He had thought that maybe Rong Jiu had come to the Huanyan House, but when he saw the light of the fire in the direction of the Huanyan House, he was worried and came to take a look. In the end, she was really on fire and her heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "Not good, this is fun!"


    Rong Jiu curled her lips, she was about to drink some wine, but she remembered that the wine was in Yu Niang''s embrace.


    "Hurry up and extinguish it, otherwise it won''t be good to burn it somewhere else." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "Oh."


    It was about time, the backyard was almost destroyed. If there was a wind right now, it would probably burn somewhere else.


    "Close your eyes." Rong Jiu suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Dongfang Qisu did not understand, but Rong Jiu took out a handkerchief and covered Dongfang Qisu''s eyes.


    He flew up to the roof and shouted, "Yu Niang, close your eyes and don''t look!"


    "Oh."


    Yu Niang obediently closed her eyes.


    Rong Jiu felt pained, and used all her points to buy enough dry ice. The dry ice pounced towards the fire, and the fire became smaller and smaller, until it was extinguished.


    The shop assistants were scared out of their wits and did not notice this scene.


    The fire stopped, the sky started to rain heavily, Rong Jiu and the rest were all wet.


    Under the heavy rain, the unhappiness in Rong Jiu''s heart was gone. All that was left was pain, God damn it, if she didn''t do something so dangerous next time, she would have to earn more points.


    Next time you vent, find something that doesn''t cost you.


    The front yard was a little burnt, and half of it was good. The few of them stood at the good spot, without even having to sit, Rong Jiu looked at the three workers with a darkened face. Kneel on the ground.


    "We don''t know anything. We don''t know why we''re on fire."


    How could they afford to lose so much?


    Rong Jiu''s face was still as dark as ever, both Yu Niang and Yu Niang did not say a word, and quietly looked at Rong Jiu, wanting to know what she wanted to do.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, but we really don''t know anything." The three employees addressed Rong Jiu as Miss Rong Jiu, "We don''t know anything."


    Rong Jiu looked at them coldly, "What use is there if I keep you all alive?"


    "Miss, Miss, please don''t chase us away, don''t drive us away." The three shop assistants were sobbing.


    "Look at my Huanyan House, what have I become? "Why should I keep you guys here? Move the brick house over to me?" Rong Jiu almost burst out laughing when she said this, "As partners, it''s your fault that such a thing happened on the Huanyan House. I didn''t even send you to the officials, that''s all."


    The three waiters did not dare to speak anymore.


    "Right now, I am only letting you all go. You all even make it seem as if I have cut off your paths. You all can leave as soon as the sky breaks." Rong Jiu said fiercely, "This is the only mercy I have!"


    Rong Jiu pulled Yu Niang and Dongfang Qisu, "You two come out, I have something to talk about with you two."


    When Rong Jiu came out, he could not help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu and Yu Niang did not understand, why was that so?


    After she finished laughing, Rong Jiu started to feel pain in her heart again, "Really, I''m just too kind-hearted, wanting to kick this fellow out and play with me again."


    Yu Niang facepalmed, was the Young Master stupid? "Miss, if you want to chase them away, you can just say so. After ruining so many things, don''t you feel heartache?"


    Rong Jiu held onto her chest, "You ¡­ Sigh, it took a lot of effort to calm down. However, the moment you say it, I feel my heart ache. I must have had a stroke. "


    Seeing her expression, a smile appeared in Dongfang Qisu''s eyes, he unconsciously extended his hand and caressed her hair, and said: "The reconstruction time is just right for us to rest."


    "Ai, resting is fine. The main point is to rebuild the mountain with 50,000 taels of silver."


    "This King will name it."


    "Really?"


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Yu Niang could only smile at her aunt.


    Rong Jiu excitedly grabbed onto Dongfang Qisu''s clothes in front of his chest, and happily jumped around, "You said it, ah, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!"


    "Yes." The lines on Dongfang Qisu''s face began to soften.


    Under the moonlight, there was a pair of handsome men and women.


    With the Huanyan House destroyed, it would take a very long time to fix it. Rong Jiu arranged for Yu Niang to enter the Duke Palace with Hong Xing.


    Hong Xing had always been practicing her martial arts, so she did not have the time to take care of Yu Niang, and Rong Jiu did not need her care either.


    also went to Huan Huan, but nothing happened to the two after the crown prince sent her back, the Huan Huan listened attentively to what Rong Jiu said, and Rong Jiu was satisfied with her decision, so she prepared for her, and planned to bring her out for an autumn tour in two days.


    Huan Huan had indeed been bored to death recently, so naturally, she was happy to be able to go on a trip to Autumn, especially this time, when she was with the crown prince.


    There was a knot in Rong Jiu''s heart, and that was Ning Rouxue. Her gaze that day had always flashed past her eyes, and it was very strange.


    She couldn''t see through it, but the only thing she should remember was that she had been extremely careful during this trip.


    This time, Ning Xueqi and Dongfang Qiming would be together as well. Regarding the two of them, their emotions were fleeting and their actions were unpredictable. Ning Xueqi had promised to marry him, but did not say that she liked him.


    Dongfang Qiming also decided to accept it. He said that he did not believe that there was a person with an iron heart in this world.


    Ning Xueqi was not indifferent to him, but as an outsider, Rong Jiu could tell that something was different. At the very least, the way Ning Xueqi looked at the crown prince was no longer the same as before.


    sat in the carriage, the few men rode on horses, while the maidservant walked.


    Huan Huan and Hong Xing, as Rong Jiu''s maidservant, were walking together with the other maidservant s.


    There were many guards following them from the sides to ensure their safety. They would need at least half a day to get to the Miao Yan Town, but luckily, they had prepared some snacks so they wouldn''t be lonely.


    "My two little sisters, this time you two must be really fun. Let''s first stay at the Miao Yan Town for a day, then we can slowly make our way up the mountain." Ning Rouxue said, "I heard that the Feng Shui favor of the Miao Yan Town is very strange, you have to enjoy it to your heart''s content."


    She held Rong Jiu''s and Ning Xueqi''s hands and covered her face with a fake smile.

 C105

    Rong Jiu pretended not to see it, and said: "En, I''ll listen to elder sister''s arrangements."


    Miao Yan Town and Feng Shui were different from other places, and they were particularly special when it came to wearing clothes that revealed one''s navel, a skirt that fell below the knees, and a headband that jingled with bells.


    For those who had just stepped into this place, it was all a novelty.


    "They are almost all ladies of the Miao Family. They are different from us Chinese. They are especially warm and open, and like foreign tourists. However, do not anger them."


    The old man from the palace understood Miao Yan Town ahead of time and said to Rong Jiu and the rest, "These seedlings know the art of taking a Gu. If you offend them, you won''t even know how you died."


    Rong Jiu could not help but be alarmed. She had heard of the Miao Gu before, but now that she had stepped into this realm, she was truly terrified.


    The people of Miao Yan Town were a town outside the jurisdiction of the imperial government, and I heard that a certain generation of emperors had especially bestowed upon them due to their kindness. They were from a different clan, and in their race, the leader was the Clan Leader, thus, Rong Jiu and the rest were going to pay their respects to the Clan Leader first.


    As the saying goes, enter the country and follow the customs. Once you enter this race, you must follow their instructions.


    The carriage headed towards the Patriarch''s residence, on the way, there were many people staring at their carriage. Rong Jiu lifted the carriage''s curtain a little, and saw the beautiful people dressed outside.


    To others, it might be too novel, but to her, it was just a minority of the population. It was just that in the modern era, she had never seen them possessing a Gu.


    The clan leader was a 30-40 year old middle-aged man. He wore the same clothes as his clan members, except there were two ivory objects on his head and a red string hanging from them.


    He arranged for Rong Jiu and the others to live in a courtyard.


    The old man in the palace said that Miao Ren was really passionate. After staying for a while, Miao Ren came over and asked them to dance with him at night.


    Ning Rouxue agreed straightforwardly, telling everyone to rest up so that they could take a look at the local customs and practices.


    Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu were arranged to stay in the same room. The two of them were extremely careful with this trip and felt that there was some kind of scheme.


    "You must always be next to This King." Dongfang Qisu reminded him, "Otherwise, this king would be afraid that if this king wasn''t here, you would be in trouble."


    Rong Jiu chuckled, "I''m not a noob, what am I afraid of?"


    "Hmm?" Dongfang Qisu was suspicious, but Rong Jiu smiled foolishly and passed it over.


    The clan leader had ordered someone to bring clothes for him. The clothes belonged to Miao Renlong, and the jingling bells on the clothes made people especially happy.


    "Jiu, we aren''t going to rest. Quickly change your clothes, let''s go out for a walk." Ning Rouxue''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu held onto Miao Ren''s clothes and looked, although she was beautiful, she could still wear it, but she was not the only person in the room.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu with a distressed expression, "About that ¡­ "Don''t peek."


    Dongfang Qisu''s throat was a little dry. After drinking most of the water in the jug, he asked, "How can I be that kind of person?"


    Rong Jiu pulled down the bed curtain, sat on the bed and changed her clothes, "Don''t peek."


    Although this bed curtain was thicker than the muslin, one could still see some shadows.


    Dongfang Qisu turned around, "I said, I won''t." He drained the kettle of water in one gulp.


    It was finally changed, all that was left was the headdress, causing Rong Jiu''s face to instantly turn bitter. Aren''t these Miao People afraid of their heads getting crushed?


    When she opened the door, Ning Rouxue was already dressed, with snow-white skin and long limbs, looking like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Rong Jiu took a deep breath.


    "Sister, how did you do it, so fast?"


    Ning Rouxue chuckled, "A girl is here to help us. She''s in Xueqi''s room right now, let''s go and get her to help you."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu allowed Ning Rouxue to pull him towards Ning Xueqi''s room.


    Rong Jiu quietly observed, in truth, her looks were not bad, if only her mind was better, it would be great.


    "Big sister is so beautiful." When it was Rong Jiu''s turn, the Miao Family''s girl spoke softly. At that moment, Rong Jiu was startled when she saw the reflection of Ning Rouxue''s vicious gaze in the copper mirror.


    "You flatter me. If we''re talking about beauty, what about when we talk about treating her as our Big Sister Xinyan?" Rong Jiu pointed to Ning Rouxue, causing him to look a little better.


    "It is indeed beautiful, you are all beautiful." The little girl did not have much scheming in mind, and her smile was sweet enough.


    Rong Jiu was extremely worried, with Ning Rouxue''s abnormal character, if someone said something wrong, it would cause her to do something crazy.


    "Alright, little sister, let''s go for a walk." Ning Rouxue pulled Rong Jiu and Ning Xueqi, and said to the girl, "Yu''er, you can go down first. Tell your sister, we''re going to the Flowing River."


    "Alright." Yu''er smiled sweetly.


    Rong Jiu sized Ning Rouxue up. Had she already come before? How could they be so familiar with each other?


    The few men had already put on their clothes, and Rong Jiu looked towards the east side. His 3000 black hair was covered by the cloth hat, and his clothes did not hide her elegance.


    "Your Highness, let''s go." Ning Rouxue consciously went forward to hold the crown prince''s arm. "Little Sister Rong, let''s go." Ning Rouxue ruthlessly pinched him and he almost cried out in resistance, "Didn''t you say that from today onwards, Rong Jiu will be your little sister? Do you want to treat him well?"


    Rong Jiu chuckled. Treat her well? That''s impossible.


    Glancing at, they all followed him. Dongfang Qisu automatically wrapped his arms around Rong Jiu''s waist, and Dongfang Qiming and Ning Xueqi twisted to walk at the back.


    The Flowing Bend River was a place where the girls of Miao Yan Town liked to play in the water. The scenery was beautiful, and other than the girls who were at the scene, the stone suspension bridge was also at the scene.


    Beneath the stone bridge was a torrent of water. If he wasn''t careful and fell down, he might not even be able to find the corpse.


    Even so, there were still many people who were willing to come here. As long as they crossed over the stone bridge and arrived at the other side, they would be able to write down their own marriage fate beside the Fate Stone and have the Stone God protect it.


    "Jiu, you have to be on the other side of the stone suspension bridge for your love and affection. I heard that the Fate Stone is very effective." Ning Rouxue pulled Rong Jiu and leisurely walked towards the stone bridge.


    Ding Ling ling''s voice was exceptionally melodious to the ears. The few ladies were dressed differently from before, causing the men to look slightly worried.


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then we really should go and take a look. " "Rong Jiu laughed, it is just a small stone suspension bridge, what are you afraid of?" For this sister to be in love with His Highness, she should also make a wish so that this life can be protected and protected. "


    "Sister is right." Although Ning Rouxue said this, her expression was still a little ugly. This was because they were already standing in front of the stone suspension bridge. The river water was not too far away from the rocks. Looking down, he could see the rushing water seemed to be excited, as if it was waiting for someone to fall down.


    The river was deep and urgent, the rocks were high and dangerous, and it was possible to slip and fall.

 C106

    "It looks too dangerous." "We all have noble bodies, so we shouldn''t play such a dangerous game."


    Ning Rouxue thought so too, and was about to speak, when Rong Jiu said: "How can that be? It wasn''t easy for Big Sister Xinyan to find a good place like this, and this is a place where marriage can be protected. Don''t you want to spend the rest of your life with Big Sister Xinyan? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Ning Rouxue glared at the crown prince, "We are people with esteemed status, those lower class people can go over, but why can''t we?"


    Rong Jiu clapped her hands, "Sister Xinyan is right, what status do we have, why should we be afraid of such difficulties?"


    Rong Jiu said excitedly as she faced Shi Xuan Qiao, "However, if Brother Crown Prince is afraid, then I will experiment first and show you guys."


    She wanted to jump onto the stone bridge, but her body was empty. Dongfang Qisu grabbed her waist and jumped onto the stone bridge, Rong Jiu spread her arms out, "Sister Xinyan, Brother Crown Prince, watch carefully."


    Rong Jiu looked at each other, then grabbed her waist and flew towards the other side. The sound of the wind blew past her ears, and Rong Jiu imagined the time when Ning Rouxue would be slapped on the face.


    "You''re not allowed to call anyone else big brother next time." A few soft words floated into Rong Jiu''s ears, she suspiciously looked at Dongfang Qisu, did you hear wrongly?


    As her feet touched the ground, Rong Jiu jumped in joy, and shouted loudly towards her opponents, "Quickly come over, it''s very easy."


    Dongfang Qisu pressed his hand on her shoulder, and even pulled at the clothes that revealed her waist, "When you go back and change your clothes, it''s not like your house is devoid of clothes."


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes at him, "It''s normal to go back to the country. Other people always wear it like that, what''s wrong with me wearing it like that?"


    "All those who are exposed are dishonest girls. You have become a family member, a person who has a husband."


    Rong Jiu smacked her head. This ancient concept, she really wanted to retort.


    On the other hand, Ning Rouxue didn''t dare to jump even after trying a few times. The crown prince rebuked, "If you can''t jump over there yourself, you still have to come.


    Ning Rouxue''s eyes turned red, she stomped her feet and left.


    "Hey, Sister Xinyan. Big Sister Xinyan ¡­ " Rong Jiu wanted to shout at Ning Rouxue to stop her anger, but Ning Rouxue did not turn her head back.


    The Huan Huan that had followed him saw the situation and hurried over, "Young Master Dongfang."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the Crown Prince was surprised, "Why are you here too?"


    "I... I saw Young Master Dongfang on the street. Coincidentally, I know the young master of Huanyan House, Miss Rong Jiu, so I begged her to bring me here. " Huan Huan shyly lowered her head.


    "So it''s like that." The Crown Prince didn''t think too much about it, "Do you want to go too? This prince will lead you there. "


    Huan Huan nodded, her excitement hard to conceal.


    Rong Jiu watched from afar, excitement jumping in her eyes.


    The crown prince carried Huan Huan and jumped onto the stone bridge. Huan Huan hooked onto the crown prince and the scented sachet in her sleeves faintly emitted a fragrance. The crown prince looked at her with eyes filled with desire.


    Hong Xing had at least learnt some martial arts, although she was not proficient in lightness skills, she was still able to easily pass.


    Ning Xueqi didn''t know any martial arts, so he had to leave. Dongfang Qiming pulled her back, "Since the others are already gone, don''t you want to go?"


    Ning Xueqi looked at the crown prince who had already reached the other side of the lake, "Other people are other people, how can you compare to them?


    "Ning Xueqi, what do you mean by that?" Dongfang Qiming was so angry that his face turned red, "In your eyes, how can I compare to the crown prince?"


    "Yes!" You will never be able to compare with him. He is the king, but you? "What are you?" Ning Xueqi''s sharp words made her hate herself for wanting to marry a weak and incompetent prince. "If you want to compete with him, then go and make Her Majesty like you!"


    "You!"


    Dongfang Qiming said angrily, "Ning Xueqi, don''t just rely on the fact that I like you, and you treat me like this!"


    "Then if you have the ability don''t like me! "I''d rather you didn''t like me than me ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Dongfang Qiming flew onto the stone bridge in anger as the last few words that Ning Xueqi said faded away.


    I wish I hadn''t been tempted.


    Dongfang Qiming carried Hong Xing, who was still within the stone suspension bridge, and flew towards the other side.


    "You don''t care about her?" Rong Jiu asked Dongfang Qiming.


    "Whatever she likes!" Dongfang Qiming''s anger had not subsided, but a look of worry flashed past his eyes.


    Rong Jiu shook her head helplessly. With maidservant and the guards following him, he should be fine.


    He walked towards the Rebirth Stone. There was a sign next to the Rebirth Stone, big and small, and on it, there was not a single person who didn''t wish for a lifetime.


    Beside him, a white-haired old man sat there. He held his beard and said, "Marriage plate, ten taels of silver."


    Rong Jiu was curious, "Old man, how did you come to such a dangerous place? For the money? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" The old man stroked his long white beard. "The original is the root. The original is the root. The original is the root. So it is the root."


    The old man''s words were too mysterious, Rong Jiu did not seem to understand it, and the others did not understand it even more, "One for each person." The Crown Prince threw a piece of gold to the old man, who took out the corresponding sign, "Write down your wish. As long as you are sincere, you will definitely fulfill it."


    Each of them took a piece, and in the end, only Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu still stood in front of the old man. Rong Jiu looked at the brown plate with the red string and looked at the old man, "Are you serious? It''s all just a mouth to talk about. "


    "If you can say it, you must be powerful." The old man looked at Rong Jiu with appreciation, "Little miss, look, quickly make a wish."


    Rong Jiu took the plate and gave it to Dongfang Qisu, "Let''s go."


    The two of them went to write their names, but the old man''s gaze was fixated on Rong Jiu.


    After writing the sign, it was time to head back. There was still a bonfire going on at night.


    The old man looked at Rong Jiu''s back and said, "You will come back."


    Rong Jiu was suspicious, she turned, but the old man was no longer around the table, she frowned and turned back.


    Standing beside the signboard that she and Dongfang Qisu wrote down was the white-bearded old man. He looked at the two blank signboards, and his eyes revealed a teasing smile: "There are always people in this world who are conflicted about themselves."


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it."


    Landing on the ground, Rong Jiu turned back to look, only to see the old man waving at her from the other side, his mouth seemed to be saying: "You will be back."


    Rong Jiu shook her head, there were many strange people in the world.


    Returning to her residence, Ning Rouxue and Ning Xueqi had not yet returned. The sky was about to turn dark, so Rong Jiu was not worried, but since they both came out together, they were not ordinary people.


    "Your Highness, should we go take a look?" Rong Jiu asked Dongfang Qiyu in a probing tone. Dongfang Qiyu was currently hugging Huan Huan, and was not in the mood to care about all this. "She loves to come back, but if she doesn''t want to come back, then he won''t!"


    As soon as she said that, the courtyard door was kicked open. Ning Rouxue looked at the crowd gloomily, the viciousness in her eyes was truly terrifying.


    The Crown Prince had probably never seen Ning Rouxue like this before, and immediately stood up in fear.

 C107

    Ning Rouxue strode towards the crown prince, and when she passed by the crowd, everyone heard her gritting her teeth.


    The crown prince subconsciously wanted to pull Huan Huan behind him, but Ning Rouxue took a step forward and pulled him over, slapping him down with her fiery palm.


    A red five-finger mark instantly appeared on Huan Huan''s face. Rong Jiu took a pose to watch the show, but Ning Rouxue swept over with a cold gaze: "Little sister, is this how you treat big sister?"


    "I... Elder sister, what did I do? " Rong Jiu pretended to be innocent.


    "You brought this maidservant by your side because you want her to rape my man?"


    This was the first time the Crown Prince had seen such a vicious face.


    "Elder sister, I ¡­" I don''t think so. " Rong Jiu continued to act innocently.


    Ning Rouxue moved closer to Rong Jiu, ready to slap him again. Rong Jiu closed her eyes, and Dongfang Qisu grabbed onto Ning Rouxue''s wrist, "You dare to touch this king''s woman?"


    Dongfang Qisu frowned, Ning Rouxue was ruthlessly thrown out and vomited blood. She strongly crawled back up, looking like she had the momentum to die together with Dongfang Qisu.


    "Enough!" The Crown Prince roared, "Ning Xinyan, are you done making trouble?!"


    The viciousness in Ning Rouxue''s eyes disappeared, and she looked at Dongfang Qiyu with grievance: Are you angry at me?


    If Ning Rouxue from one second ago was considered a devil, then she was now like a pitiful person who had been cruelly tortured by a devil.


    Tears flowed down her snow-white face, and I felt pity. The Crown Prince''s anger had also been reduced.


    He hesitated for a while, but still went to hug Ning Rouxue, "Enough, stop crying."


    As expected, men were most afraid of women crying, especially beauties. When they cried, it was as if the sky was falling.


    Ning Rouxue had eaten Congealing Pills before, so how could the Huan Huan compare to her attractive appearance? The crown prince''s heart was captivated by Ning Rouxue and the Huan Huan was ignored.


    Huan Huan wanted to ask Rong Jiu for help, but Rong Jiu shook her head secretly, telling her not to act rashly.


    Big Sister Xinyan was just being too anxious. Brother Crown Prince, quickly help her to go to her room to comfort her. Rong Jiu reminded.


    The Crown Prince nodded and supported Ning Rouxue to walk towards his room.


    Hiss ~ ~ "Rong Jiu gasped, staring at Dongfang Qisu who suddenly twisted her waist, before he could say anything, Dongfang Qisu had already carried her back to the room," Dongfang Qisu, what are you doing? Put me down! "


    Dongfang Qisu threw Rong Jiu on the bed. At that time, he had found a white dress and threw it at Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu took off her long skirt with a darkened face, "What are you crazy about?"


    Dongfang Qisu slammed the door and left. Without saying a single word, Rong Jiu put down her skirt and walked out of the room without even changing.


    Dongfang Qisu looked at her, angered even more, but he did not throw Rong Jiu back inside.


    "Is Xueqi still not back?" Rong Jiu asked Dongfang Qiming who was looking at him from the door.


    "Yes." Dongfang Qiming paced around anxiously, "Third sister, tell me, did something happen to her?"


    "With maidservant following him, I don''t think so right?" After all, they were not familiar with this place.


    "Forget it, Third Sister-in-Law. The bonfire is about to begin. You guys go ahead, I won''t go. I''ll go find her."


    "Hey, let''s go together."


    Rong Jiu said that she wanted to follow, but Dongfang Qiming said, "It''s okay, you guys go play, Qi likes to play with Miss''s temper, maybe I will just go and find her."


    "Fine." Hopefully Ning Xueqi just avoided him.


    "Elder Sister Rong." Yu''er skipped over, the bell on her headdress chimed, and the bracelet on her hand produced a beautiful sound, "Elder Sister Rong, the bonfire is ready, let''s go play together."


    "Alright." Rong Jiu smiled. Looking at this girl made Rong Jiu feel really comfortable, she felt like the world was beautiful again.


    "Eh? Where''s my sister? " Yu''er looked around.


    "Your sister?" Rong Jiu was suspicious, "Who is your sister?"


    "My A''jie is Ah Sha."


    "Ah Sha? "I don''t know him." Rong Jiu shook her head. She had never heard of this name before.


    The Yu''er scratched her head, "Oh yes, where are the others?"


    Rong Jiu took a look at Ning Rouxue''s room, and didn''t know if she and the crown prince were done yet, so she asked in a testing manner, "Big Sister Xinyan, Brother Crown Prince, are you done yet?"


    "Bam!" Dongfang Qisu also somehow flipped the stone chair over.


    The crown prince and Ning Rouxue walked out of the house. The two of them looked like they had returned to normal, but when Ning Rouxue saw the Huan Huan, her eyes were still a little gloomy.


    "Sister Xinyan, Yu''er said that the bonfire has begun." Rong Jiu said.


    "Alright." Ning Rouxue walked towards Rong Jiu with a strange smile.


    "Sister Xinyan, did you see my sister?" The Yu''er asked Ning Rouxue.


    "Didn''t your sister already ¡­" Ning Rouxue looked to be in a panic, and said anxiously: "I ¡­ "How would I know?"


    "Don''t you know?" Yu''er scratched hherhead, but when she looked up, his face was once again filled with innocence, "Then maybe Big Sis was lazy again and lied to me to come find you guys."


    "Let''s go." Ning Rouxue pulled Rong Jiu along, allowing the Yu''er to lead the way.


    The Crown Prince looked at Huan Huan and followed him.


    Huan Huan bit her lip lightly. Hong Xing went up and pulled her, "You should be more careful in the future."


    Huan Huan nodded. She had always understood that this sister of hers was arrogant and despotic.


    As night fell, the bonfire illuminated everyone''s faces.


    Rong Jiu and Ning Rouxue were surrounded and dancing with everyone, the men all sat on the grass to roast meat. Dongfang Qisu kept staring at Rong Jiu and the crown prince laughed, "Is Third Brother afraid that the Jiu was robbed by someone? That''s right, so beautiful ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    The Crown Prince exclaimed, his teeth suddenly pierced through, he spat out a mouthful of blood, "Dongfang Qisu, you ¡­."


    Dongfang Qisu looked over coldly, and the crown prince immediately shut his mouth.


    After a long time, he could not help but say, "Be careful, I might go back and imprint a book on you."


    "Did the crown prince find the holy robber?" "I came to play."


    Dongfang Qisu carelessly said this sentence, but the crown prince did not speak anymore.


    As long as he opened his mouth, cold air would gush in.


    Under Miao Ren''s warm words, Ning Rouxue finally released her innocence. Rong Jiu also put down her barrier and started dancing with everyone.


    The sound of drums and flutes mixed together, bringing about a different atmosphere.


    Rong Jiu was laughing happily, she did not notice that they were getting closer and closer, and her face was getting darker and darker. The cold aura made everyone around Rong Jiu retreat, and the moment Rong Jiu turned around, she was lifted up before they could even see him clearly.


    "Let me go! Dongfang Qisu, are you full after eating so much? "


    Fortunately, the mood didn''t turn sour, and everyone started to celebrate again.


    "Dongfang Qisu, I truly have suffered enough for you, what happened to you today? Is it because I''m so full, or is it that I''m always so baffling! "


    Rong Jiu roared, she kicked the person beneath him, Dongfang Qisu did not utter a word, and allowed him to cause trouble.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Waves of wails mixed with the wind sounded extremely strange. "Wait." Rong Jiu held onto Dongfang Qisu''s entire head, "Quickly stop, have you heard anything?"


    As expected, Dongfang Qisu stopped, and the crying sounds became clearer to him. "Wuu ¡­." This sound seemed to be deliberately suppressing.

 C108

    Dongfang Qisu put Rong Jiu down, and the two of them no longer messed around, and instead walked towards the direction of the sound of crying at the same time.


    Now that everyone was having fun, who would hide and cry? It was one thing to cry, but it was so horrifying, as if you had seen something terrifying.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The crying continued, causing Rong Jiu to shiver. Dongfang Qisu hugged her, "It''s warmer this way."


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes and continued walking.


    The voice seemed to come out from the small forest, it was gloomy inside, Rong Jiu did not go up, but asked, "Who? "Who''s inside."


    There was no echo, and the crying stopped abruptly.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu and he too, had a face full of doubt, "Do you want to go up and take a look?"


    "This King will be at the front." Dongfang Qisu naturally held her hand, and the focus of Rong Jiu''s attention was not on it either, as the two slowly entered the small forest.


    The rustling of the leaves, and the faint whimper.


    The dense foliage and the shadow of the moonlight revealed a tiny figure.


    "Who''s there?"


    The shadow shrank back and hugged itself tighter.


    Dongfang Qisu stopped Rong Jiu from walking down, and Rong Jiu lightly patted the back of his hand, letting him be at ease, she walked towards the black shadow.


    Dongfang Qisu followed closely behind him. He reached out his hand in an attempt to pull Rong Jiu behind him, but Rong Jiu suddenly appeared in front of that black figure.


    The originally bright and clear eyes of the figure were now filled with fear, as it lost all focus. Rong Jiu reached out and shook her hand in front of the figure, causing it to shrink back a bit as she continued to hug herself, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t kill me, I didn''t see anything. "


    Hearing the voice, Rong Jiu was sure that this was the Ning Xueqi who had never returned. "Xueqi?" She lowered her voice and asked, "Is that you? "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Ning Xueqi held her head and cried again. Don''t kill me. "


    "It''s me Xueqi, I''m Rong Jiu, I''m the big sister Xueqi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Jiu hugged her, and patted her back with a little heartache. "Xueqi, don''t be afraid."


    Ning Xueqi did not push Rong Jiu away, she only cried out. Dongfang Qisu was squatting not too far away, frowning, "Rong Jiu, someone died here."


    "What?" Just as Rong Jiu was about to go over to take a look, Ning Xueqi suddenly pushed her away and ran, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Xueqi!"


    Rong Jiu did not care too much and chased after him. Dongfang Qisu was afraid that something would happen to Rong Jiu as well.


    Rong Jiu flew in front of Ning Xueqi and stopped her, "Xueqi, don''t be afraid, she''s fine."


    Ning Xueqi threw herself into her embrace, "Blood, so much blood, I didn''t see anything. Don''t kill me, I didn''t see anything."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were a little wet. She had felt this kind of helpless feeling before. It had actually turned a perfectly fine girl into this.


    Ning Xueqi had finally calmed down. Although she was still crying, Dongfang Qisu was relieved, as long as Rong Jiu was not in danger.


    The one who died was maidservant, who had followed Ning Xueqi. There was a scratch on Ning Xueqi''s neck, and she was slightly injured, but it was obvious that the person did not want to kill Ning Xueqi.


    Looking at the maidservant, she was bleeding out from all seven orifices and there were still some Gu worms crawling in her body.


    How long had he been in the Miao Yan Town, they didn''t have the time to mess with this kind of person.


    Rong Jiu supported Ning Xueqi and brought him back with some people so that they could investigate the case.


    Along the way, they met Dongfang Qiming, he nearly went crazy trying to find Ning Xueqi, "Qi, so you are here, you scared me to death, luckily you are fine."


    He hugged Ning Xueqi tightly. At first, Ning Xueqi was a little scared, but after that, she also hugged Dongfang Qiming tightly and cried.


    "Third sister in law, what happened?"


    Rong Jiu said everything that happened after she met Ning Xueqi in great anger, "These people are too arrogant, I have to make them ¡­"


    "Don''t be rash!" Rong Jiu interrupted him, "Leave it to the Patriarch to investigate. He is the commander here, if he can control these people, then don''t cause trouble."


    It was not good for Dongfang Qiming to resist, he supported Ning Xueqi and went to rest.


    Rong Jiu was a little depressed, upset, and couldn''t figure it out.


    As the cool breeze blew by, a wave of melancholy filled his heart.


    "Jiu."


    The bonfire had already ended, and Ning Rouxue and the others had returned as well. It could be seen that she was in a good mood, with no more of her previous agitation, the Huan Huan following behind quietly, Hong Xing''s expression was calm, and by the time they left, nothing special should have happened.


    "You''re back. Did you have fun?" Rong Jiu walked over and asked knowing the answer.


    "Is that natural, or are the local customs and customs suitable for me?" Ning Rouxue was enjoying the relaxed atmosphere here, "Don''t think too much, and don''t carry too much of it."


    "That''s good." Rong Jiu walked with her, with the Crown Prince at the front.


    When they returned to their room, just as they were about to return to their own room, Ning Xueqi and Dongfang Qiming walked out. At first, it was fine, but when Ning Xueqi saw Ning Rouxue, she was so scared that she ran to the back of Dongfang Qiming.


    "I didn''t see anything. Nothing."


    Ning Rouxue frowned, "What happened to Xueqi?"


    Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue suspiciously. Could it be that something happened after they left the stone suspension bridge? She pretended to be calm. "I don''t know. Maybe it was a shock."


    Dongfang Qiming protected Ning Xueqi in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, Qi, don''t be afraid.


    "Someone, come." Ning Rouxue said, "Quickly go and get a doctor, don''t delay Seventh Miss'' condition."


    "Yes."


    maidservant hastily went to get a doctor, and Dongfang Qiming carried Ning Xueqi back to his room. Rong Jiu had a bad premonition.


    After Doctor Miao arrived, Ning Xueqi could only conclude from her pulse that Ning Xueqi had gone mad.


    It had only been half a day since she last saw a lady, and she had already gone mad. What had happened?


    Her eyes were unfocused now, and she did not seem like a normal person. Moreover, she was afraid of everyone she saw, and it was only Dongfang Qiming who was like the last straw she could grab onto.


    When Rong Jiu approached her, she shrank backwards with a face full of fear. Ning Rouxue pulled her back, "Jiu, it''s best if you don''t scare her, just let her calm down."


    "Big sister, why do you think she is?"


    "Sigh, some things are fated. We can''t change it, and it''s not good to change it."


    The clan sent people to investigate the case, even though Dongfang Qisu and the others had identity as Patriarchs, they did not dare delay, and after inspecting the corpses, they found out that they were indeed infected by the parasite. They wanted to ask Ning Xueqi about it, but she had gone crazy, and could not do anything about it.


    He could only find clues from the Gu and see who was good at this Gu then narrow the area.


    From the looks of it, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven to find the cause of the murderer.


    Since they were going to investigate the murderer, their climb up the mountain was also delayed.


    The heavy rain continued to fall and the air felt heavy. Just sitting there caused him to fall asleep and Dongfang Qisu and the crown prince had already left.


    Suddenly, with a "creak" sound, the sound was extremely crisp in the space where the rain had stopped. Rong Jiu felt as if a string inside her head was strumming a little, she suddenly sat up, stood by the door, and saw Ning Rouxue sneakily sneaking out of the room wearing a black cape.

 C109

    There was a ghost, there must be a ghost.


    As a Crown Prince''s Wife, wasn''t there a lot of people following them wherever they went? But this time, Ning Rouxue did not bring Cui Er along? And it was even like this.


    Rong Jiu quietly followed, and didn''t even close the door.


    Ning Rouxue walked up the small hill as if they were all familiar with her. The dense trees on the small hill covered her figure up and down, Rong Jiu was sure that this was not her first time coming to this place.


    Rong Jiu followed closely behind, seeing that Ning Rouxue was meeting with the lady dressed in the Miao Family uniform, Rong Jiu immediately hid herself, afraid that she would be seen.


    "Are you ready?" Even though it was such a hidden place, Ning Rouxue still lowered her voice.


    "Yes." The voice of the Lady Miao was like that of an oriole coming out from a valley. Rong Jiu could not see her appearance, but she felt that she was especially pleasant to hear.


    "There must be no mistakes."


    "You still don''t believe in my ability? You saw that corpse, right? It died so miserably. "


    Rong Jiu automatically thought of the death of Ning Xueqi''s maidservant.


    "You still have the nerve to say that, Ning Xueqi might have seen the two of us fighting, if not she wouldn''t have been so crazy." Ning Rouxue seemed to be taking pleasure in her misfortune, "However, she saw the two of us together."


    At that time, Ning Rouxue had been experimenting with her here, and in the end, Ning Xueqi''s maidservant appeared in front of them because they were looking for Ning Xueqi, so she had no choice but to die!


    "Why are you embarrassed? My Gu is so powerful, why should I be embarrassed? " The Miao Family''s girl was somewhat proud of herself.


    "Alright, alright. Since you''re already prepared, come with me."


    After Ning Rouxue finished speaking, she turned around and Rong Jiu anxiously hid herself even more. When Ning Rouxue passed by the tree branch she was on, he did not see her, nor the woman who was with Ning Rouxue.


    Rong Jiu heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not know what scheme Ning Rouxue had this time, but when she relaxed, his feet slipped and she screamed out in fear, as she anxiously used a whip to wrap around a branch to prevent herself from falling to the ground.


    Ning Rouxue and the girl, who had not gone far, turned around. They saw the happiness in Rong Jiu''s eyes, and said, "I really have come without any effort, so there''s no need for me to look for you."


    The young lady said as she walked towards Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu landed on the ground, "Sister, how can you hurt Little Sister Xueqi together with others?"


    She pretended not to know anything.


    Ning Rouxue looked at Rong Jiu as if she was looking at a fool, "I won''t let anyone who dares to think of doing so will get away with it!"


    Her face was ferocious, "Those who get targeted by the Brother Crown Prince will die after discovering my true face, all of you will die!"


    "She''s your sister."


    Rong Jiu retreated a few steps, holding onto her whip tightly, the lady walked with extremely dense inner force, she had to be careful.


    "So what if you''re your own sister? Didn''t I still kill my siblings back then? "Hahahaha ¡­" She laughed wildly, "I still remember how she begged and begged. I don''t know if my poor little sister has been reincarnated or not, but in her next life, don''t commit suicide again. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire."


    "Insane!" Now, Rong Jiu could only use this sentence to describe Ning Rouxue.


    "Ah Sha, do it!"


    With Ning Rouxue''s order, the one called Ah Sha rushed towards Rong Jiu, who managed to dodge it, swinging the long whip. Ah Sha bent backwards, her feet felt like they were stepping on ice as she struck towards Rong Jiu, who dodged to the side. Ah Sha waved her hand, causing the green smoke to enter Rong Jiu''s nose, at the same time she sneezed uncomfortably, while at the same time waving the long whip to attack Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha''s footsteps were steady, he turned and kicked away Rong Jiu''s whip, causing Rong Jiu''s golden needles to fly towards Ah Sha, who quickly flew away.


    Rong Jiu swiped her whip to grab hold of Ah Sha''s ankle, but Ah Sha took out a bottle and threw it towards Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu dodged but at the same time, she allowed him to escape.


    She looked at Ah Sha, who was flying high up in the sky, and revealed a strange smile.


    After putting away the long whip, since she knew the truth, she had to quickly tell them so that no one else would be harmed.


    Also, there was the Huan Huan. The chess piece, the Huan Huan, could not die that quickly.


    Rong Jiu ran towards the Patriarch''s residence. Right now, the Crown Prince and Dongfang Qisu were probably there, she wanted to say who the culprit was.


    As for Ning Rouxue, no matter what the crown prince thought, no matter how Ning Rouxue quibbled, they would first catch that Ah Sha fellow.


    "Elder Sister Rong, Elder Sister Rong ¡­" When Yu''er saw Rong Jiu, she happily waved her hand, causing Rong Jiu to quickly head towards the patriarch''s residence.


    Yu''er scratched her head with a puzzled face, and said to the clan leader who was reading the records of Gu arts, "It''s so strange, Elder Sister Rong is in a hurry, I told her to ignore it."


    Dongfang Qisu looked up the road, but did not see Rong Jiu, "What happened to her?"


    Yu''er shook her head, at a loss, "I don''t know, I just called her, she ignored me, but she seemed to be running towards uncle chief."


    But the clan leader uncle was here, there was no use in going to Elder Sister Rong.


    "Looking for me?" The chief raised his head, looked at the sky and continued to read, "Then we might find them later."


    "Uncle chief, did you find them?" Who planted that Gu? " Yu''er squatted next to the Patriarch with her face in her hands.


    "Soon." A little more.


    "Oh."


    "Yu''er."


    Yu''er jumped up, "Ah Sis, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, where have you been?" Her coquettish voice sounded like a small child''s.


    "Uncle, two young masters." Ah Sha walked over with Ning Rouxue by his side.


    "Eh, Sister Xinyan is also with sister." Yu''er acted as if she had discovered a new continent, "I knew that the two of you would definitely be together when you finally meet each other again."


    Ning Rouxue''s smile became stiff, she nodded: "Why are all of you together?"


    The Crown Prince raised his head and looked at Ning Rouxue, "Xinyan, aren''t you uncomfortable? "Why are you here?"


    "I ¡­" Just as Ning Rouxue was about to speak, she heard Rong Jiu''s voice from afar. Everyone looked over, to see Rong Jiu running towards them in a panic while shouting, "Be careful!"


    "What happened to Elder Sister Rong?"


    Yu''er was confused again.


    Dongfang Qisu frowned, what did Rong Jiu encounter? I''ve never seen her like this.


    "Be careful, don''t approach her!"


    It was too far, they could not hear Rong Jiu''s voice clearly. When Rong Jiu approached them with a light movement technique, the first step was for her to send Ah Sha flying with a palm.


    "Elder Sister Rong, what are you doing?"


    Yu''er shouted, "Why did you hit my Ah Sis!" She angrily pushed Rong Jiu, who almost fell backwards. Dongfang Qisu hurriedly supported her, giving Yu''er a cold warning as he shrank his neck and hid behind Ning Rouxue.


    Ning Rouxue''s eyes flickered, and her body was trembling.


    "Jiu Er, what''s wrong? What happened? " Dongfang Qisu asked.

 C110

    "I ¡­" Rong Jiu was agitated. She was just about to tell everything she had encountered and knew, and she couldn''t allow Ning Rouxue to continue like this. "Just now, I ¡­"


    "Rong Jiu''s body suddenly shook, Dongfang Qisu thought that she wanted to support him again." "What happened just now?"


    "Just now ¡­ "Just now ¡­" Rong Jiu rubbed between her brows, what just happened? Eh? "Why am I here?"


    Rong Jiu was at a loss. She looked at all the people that had suddenly appeared in front of her, wasn''t she in a daze or sleeping? Why are you here?


    "Hmm? Jiu Er, what did you say? " Dongfang Qisu felt that Rong Jiu was very strange.


    "I ¡­" Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue and Ah Sha. Ning Rouxue nervously kept her saliva in her mouth, staring at Rong Jiu. Elder sister, why are you looking at me like this? " Rong Jiu laughed.


    "I ¡­" Ning Rouxue swallowed the saliva that was piled in her mouth with difficulty, "Jiu, what did you want to say just now?" she asked tentatively.


    "Me? "I ¡­" Rong Jiu shook her head, she could not think of anything, "I am not thinking of saying anything? "Hee hee."


    "Eh? Yu''er, why are you so angry? "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu looked at the puffed up face Yu''er, "Who bullied you?"


    "Humph!" Yu''er held her hands together, "Elder Sister Rong, don''t think that I will forgive you just because you pretended that you don''t know anything." She stomped away.


    "Yu''er, I ¡­" She looked at Dongfang Qisu for help and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "You just hit her sister."


    "Huh?"


    Rong Jiu opened her mouth wide in shock. How could she casually hit someone? Was she stunned?


    Looking at the others who had asked for confirmation, not a single one of them did not nod their heads. Rong Jiu smacked her head, and looked at the only stranger here. Are you the big sister of the Yu''er? "Sorry, I ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ah Sha smiled enchantingly.


    "Ah Sha, come and take a look at us. You are proficient in Gu arts, let''s see who the culprit is." The Patriarch replied without even raising his head.


    "Alright."


    Ah Sha was going to flip through the books with them to look for evidence. Ning Rouxue said, "Jiu, we can''t help much, let''s walk around and relax."


    "Alright." Rong Jiu nodded her head, "Recently, it has been raining a lot, so it has been a bit stuffy."


    "After going through it, it''s already much better."


    Ning Rouxue and Rong Jiu walked side by side until they were far away from each other. Ning Rouxue then asked softly, "Jiu, do you really not remember why you ran over here in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t remember." Rong Jiu giggled. She also felt it was strange, and wanted to know what was going on.


    During the night, while lying in bed, Rong Jiu was still thinking about this matter and couldn''t let go of it for a long time.


    Looking at Dongfang Qisu who was lying on the soft couch, he was already asleep. Rong Jiu sighed and also prepared to sleep.


    While he was in a daze, a voice resounded in Rong Jiu''s mind. The voice enchanted her, making her want to listen to his orders.


    "Rong Jiu, come over quickly, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Rong Jiu, come quickly, come quickly..."


    Rong Jiu got off the bed with her bare feet, and walked towards the outside with a blank look in her eyes.


    "Come, come ¡­"


    Rong Jiu didn''t know anything, her body only listening to orders as she walked towards a certain direction.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Rong Jiu finally stopped.


    "Rong Jiu, tell me, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Good, Rong Jiu, tell me, where did you put the completed Congealing Pill? What is the secret recipe for the Congealing Pill? "


    "In..."


    A cold wind blew past, Dongfang Qisu frowned and opened his eyes, he habitually looked at the bed, Rong Jiu''s shoes were still quietly beneath the bed, he heaved a sigh of relief, he wanted to continue sleeping but he felt that something was wrong.


    He got up and opened the bed curtains. There was no one on the bed: "Jiu Er!"


    He rushed out of the door. It had just rained outside and there were a series of footprints on the muddy path. Dongfang Qisu didn''t think much and followed them.


    The muddy path continued to walk and there were no traces of it. Dongfang Qisu panicked, the closest thing to this place was the Flowing River he went to two days ago.


    "Rong Jiu, Rong Jiu!"


    He hoped that when Rong Jiu heard his voice, she would respond for a bit, but what responded was only the sound of the wind blowing, "Rong Jiu! Where are you? Rong Jiu, give me a reply when you hear it. "


    His heart pounded as though he was about to jump out, "Rong Jiu!"


    In the distance, he seemed to see a familiar figure walking towards the rapidly flowing river.


    "Rong Jiu!"


    He ran out, afraid that in the next second, if he did not catch Rong Jiu, Rong Jiu would go with the flow.


    "No, Rong Jiu!"


    Rong Jiu did not turn back, and did not hear his voice either. She only walked forward mechanically, the fast flowing water hitting her body, and if she went any further, the water would reach her waist.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were unfocused, she stepped on a sharp stone with her bare feet, immediately becoming soaked in blood. A pain spread throughout her body, she had also woken up, but her body could not help but fall down.


    With a "splash," Dongfang Qisu dived into the water and fiercely slashed at Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu choked on a few mouthfuls of water, she struggled to slip up, but her body softly fell down, "Help ¡­ "Save ¡­"


    At the same time, Dongfang Qisu quickly rushed over to Rong Jiu, grabbed her by the waist and jumped out of the water.


    Finally being able to breathe the fresh air, it was a pity that Rong Jiu had already fainted. Dongfang Qisu slapped her back, "Rong Jiu, wake up, wake up."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Jiu choked a lot of water.


    Dongfang Qisu continued to use his Qi to smack the water Rong Jiu drank.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Rong Jiu uncomfortably spat out the water again. Her face was flushed red, but Dongfang Qisu was so scared that his face turned pale. He almost thought that she was going to follow the flow of the water.


    "Rong Jiu, are you alright?"


    Although he saw that she was no longer in danger, there was still a trace of panic in Dongfang Qisu''s voice.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were filled with tears. Seeing Dongfang Qisu''s worried eyes, she finally calmed down and threw herself into Dongfang Qisu''s embrace. It was the first time she cried like a little woman.


    Dongfang Qisu didn''t know what to do, and could only gently pat her back, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Rong Jiu sobbed, and finally managed to calm down. The wound on her leg was obviously hurting, and as she bent over, Dongfang Qisu quickly supported her, "What happened?"


    "I''m hurt." Even in the water, Rong Jiu could still feel that she was bleeding.


    Dongfang Qisu immediately carried her and walked out of the water. As soon as he carried her, the wounds on her legs started bleeding profusely.


    "How can this be? Why are you running barefoot? Didn''t This King say that it was best to call This King for whatever you do? Look at you, you must be hurt. "

 C111

    Rong Jiu curled her lips, and tears that she had gone through great difficulty flowed out again. She placed her on the ground, tore off the white cloth on top of her and started to bandage her wounds.


    "We can only go back and let the doctor see. It''s best if nothing happens, or else ¡­" Dongfang Qisu wanted to teach Rong Jiu a lesson so that she could remember everything better. However, when he looked at Rong Jiu, his eyes turned red like a big apricot.


    His heart, which had finally calmed down with great difficulty, started to panic once again. He was at a loss as he wiped away the tears on Rong Jiu''s face, "I didn''t do it on purpose.


    His words were gentle and careful, afraid that if she spoke any louder, Rong Jiu would cry out loud.


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, can you not be angry? How about... "How about you hit me?"


    He was a war god of his generation, and normally, he only knew how to talk with swords. Now that he was coaxing a woman, he really didn''t know how to coax her.


    "How about... "Otherwise, if you really hurt me, I''ll ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu opened his eyes wide, and looked at the face that was just inches away from him. Soft. All of this seemed like a dream.


    He did not know where to place his hand, nor did he know what to do next.


    Rong Jiu hugged his neck and passionately kissed him.


    He stared blankly. This kiss was gentle and lingering. He wanted to sink into depravity, but was afraid of doing so.


    Rong Jiu released him, and looked at him seriously: "Dongfang Qisu, if there comes a day that I fall in love with you. "You, what should we do?"


    What should he do? Dongfang Qisu also asked himself if he was falling in love. What if she didn''t love him?


    "Heh, look at you, what are you staring at, am I joking? "Hurry, carry me back, I can''t leave."


    The tears in Rong Jiu''s eyes accumulated and accumulated. She laid down on the ground after Dongfang Qisu bent down, and her tears also flowed down.


    Dongfang Qisu carried her as he walked along the muddy road. Rong Jiu''s tears seemed to have cut a line, reflecting a portion of Dongfang Qisu''s clothes wet.


    "Does it hurt?" Dongfang Qisu asked.


    "Yes." Rong Jiu replied in a muffled voice.


    How could it not hurt? How could it not hurt to fall in love with someone who knew that it was just for show? She was in so much pain that she was about to die.


    "If you want to cry then just cry on the floor. There''s no need to hold it in, it''ll fall onto me anyway." Dongfang Qisu paused. So she was actually so afraid of pain, don''t let her heal from now on.


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu buried her head into Dongfang Qisu''s neck, her tears sliding down her chest. Hot roll. Hot. He seemed a bit sad, but she didn''t know why.


    Rong Jiu slapped his neck tightly, and even though he was almost unable to breathe, she still did not make a sound.


    Back at his residence, the peaceful courtyard seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Dongfang Qisu put Rong Jiu on the bed, then went to find the sleeping guard and asked angrily, "Where are the people who are keeping watch? Do you know what happened? "


    The guard looked confused, he knelt on the ground and lowered his head, "Your Royal Highness, what happened?"


    "A bunch of useless bums!" Hurry and get a doctor. "


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Qisu did not know how to deal with Rong Jiu''s injuries, even if Rong Jiu lost points, she would not be able to purchase anything online, so she could only wait for the doctor to come.


    Now that Rong Jiu had calmed down, she suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly touched the human skin mask on her face. Luckily, it had been strengthened, but didn''t fall down after being immersed in water this time.


    "Host, how old are you to be, and yet you''re still crying?"


    ''s voice resounded in her mind, causing him to grind her teeth, "Fei Fei, why don''t you try me again!"


    "I''ll give it a try, just a little, what can you do to me?"


    "I f * cking ¡­"


    Wow, even the System can bully her now, how infuriating!


    "What''s wrong?" Dongfang Qisu asked worriedly, "Is it very painful?"


    Rong Jiu gently bit the lip. This piece of wood!


    "Bear with the pain for a while, the doctor will arrive soon."


    Rong Jiu was too lazy to bother with him, but the pain was too painful to bear.


    After daybreak, Ning Rouxue was the first to walk in, "Jiu, are you alright?"


    Rong Jiu smiled and ate a candied fruit that Dongfang Qisu had prepared, "It''s nothing."


    "Look at you, be careful next time, how can you hurt your feet? What did the doctor say? "


    Ning Rouxue was too friendly, Rong Jiu felt awkward and asked casually: "Big sister, how did you know that I was injured?"


    She remembered that in order to not wake others up, only she and Dongfang Qisu knew about this.


    "I... Ah ¡­ "I saw Third Marquis slaughtering a chicken just now, so I thought you might need to mend your body. When I came in and saw the things tied around your feet ¡­" The explanation was quite reasonable.


    "Oh." In Rong Jiu''s mind, the scene of Dongfang Qisu killing the chicken quickly and ruthlessly flashed past. However, from outside, the sound of a chicken could be heard.


    When the chicken seemed to be laughing at something, Rong Jiu felt that it was really fun to play. When she jumped onto the bed with one leg, she immediately saw Dongfang Qisu, who was holding onto a knife and looking at an old hen with a face filled with helplessness.


    The mighty Prince Zhan on the battlefield could not even hold a chicken, if word of this got out, it would be a joke that would kill people.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Rong Jiu laughed without holding back, she looked straight at her, and did not say a word.


    Rong Jiu''s laughter suddenly stopped. She turned around and pretended that she didn''t see anything, and covered her smiling face with her sleeve. "Third brother-in-law really dotes on little sister."


    Dongfang Qisu rolled his eyes at her, just as he was about to continue killing the chicken, his gaze landed on Ning Rouxue''s embroidered shoes, "Where did Crown Prince''s Wife go? The shoes made so much dirt. "


    Ning Rouxue''s expression changed as she looked at the mud on her shoes, "Oh ¡­ I... I couldn''t wake up at night, so I went out for a walk. "


    "At night? "When?"


    "About Yin hour."


    Ning Rouxue petted the flower.


    "Oh? This King did not sleep the entire night and did not know? " Dongfang Qisu''s eyes were sharp.


    Ning Rouxue avoided his gaze, "Little sister, if you''re injured, you should go in and rest.


    "Oh." Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue deeply, then headed to her room.


    She did not remember what had happened at night, so she did not know where to begin to suspect.


    However, the dirt on Ning Rouxue''s shoes was indeed a problem, but Rong Jiu was confident in her own martial arts. Ning Rouxue didn''t have that kind of ability, to be able to bring her to the Flowing River, the Flowing River wasn''t that close either.


    "Fei Fei, do you know the truth?"


    Rong Jiu communicated with Fei Fei in her mind.


    [Refusing to answer.]


    Fei Fei was getting more and more arrogant.


    Rong Jiu clenched her teeth, "Do you believe that I will bite you?!"


    [Come on, come on, I''ll give you a fart to bite on.]


    Rong Jiu reprimanded angrily, how could she have met such a shameless System.


    "If you have points, then you are my grandpa. If you don''t, then you are my grandson. If you want to become my grandpa, then hurry up and earn your points."


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes. She wanted to become a great master, but she had to at least go back and see if she had the chance.


    "Host, Fei Fei has to remind you, if you do not have points, Fei Fei is unable to track your situation, so ¡­"


    Thus, no matter what strange things happened to Rong Jiu, as long as she did not have any points, Fei Fei would not know.

 C112

    Points, Rong Jiu thought her head was about to explode.


    If she had any points, how could she be like this, unable to go anywhere, her feet still aching, "Tuan Za, if only you were here, your mother wouldn''t be in pain."


    Far away at the palace, Tuan Za sneezed loudly, "Achoo! Who''s scolding me? "


    He blew his nose and continued to chase after his prey. Behind him, there were many palace maids and eunuchs, "little royal grandchild, quickly stop chasing them, those are rabbits raised by the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng."


    The faces of the eunuchs and palace ladies were filled with fear and trepidation, while Tuan Za grew more and more excited as he pursued them, "I''ve even eaten the pets raised by my royal grandfather, so what''s wrong with eating other people''s pets?"


    He wanted to eat something bad to eat. Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was a bad guy.


    "Little Ancestor, please stop, stop!"


    The eunuchs and maids ran while gasping for breath, when Tuan Za laughed out loud, "Hahaha ¡­" You guys are running even slower than the turtle that Grandpa Huang raised, haha! "


    Tuan Za suddenly hit the ground, he looked up at Imperial Noble Consort Ninng who was high up in the sky with dissatisfaction, his little face creased, "Why are you blocking me from chasing after the rabbit?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng gave a meaningful glance and the palace maid carried the rabbit over. The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng took the rabbit and gave it to Tuan Za, "If you like it, just say it to me, I''ll give it to you."


    She gently squatted down and wiped off Tuan Za''s sweat, "Are you tired? Do you want to go to the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion to take a seat? By the way, I got someone to help you make this rabbit. "


    "Sure." Tuan Za clasped his hands behind his back and raised his head, "Let''s go."


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng smiled as she held Tuan Za''s hand and walked towards Imperial Noble Consort Ninng. Tuan Za struggled for a few moments but was still unable to free his hand from Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s grasp.


    "What does little royal grandchild think of Fragrant Congealing Pavilion?"


    "It''s pretty good, especially with so many rabbits."


    Tuan Za''s eyes were fixated on the rabbit that the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng had raised, who was currently searching for food under the bamboo tree, as he swallowed his saliva.


    The ruthlessness in Imperial Concubine''s eyes was quickly hidden. "Let''s go and sit inside. It''ll be fine after a while."


    "Sure." Tuan Za casually walked in, picked up the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s precious tea set and looked at it, then casually threw it aside: "When is the rabbit ready?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng waved her hand, "Go down and see if the rabbit is done yet."


    "Yes." When the palace maids went down, Tuan Za was extremely bored.


    When the prepared rabbits were finally up, Tuan Za started to eat her rabbits in front of Imperial Noble Consort Ninng.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s expression was somewhat ugly, but she forced herself to smile. "little royal grandchild likes to eat so much, have you ever eaten a fox before?"


    "Fox?" Tuan Za''s eyes lit up, "Where?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng pretended not to notice as she said, "A while ago, I saw Empress Sis carrying a fox here. It''s snow-white and beautiful, the meat must be very tender, and its fur can even be used as a scarf."


    "Really?" Tuan Za lied in front of the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was shocked, but she still nodded her head, "Of course."


    "Then I''ll go find the empress."


    Tuan Za threw the rabbit meat in his hand onto a plate and left while bouncing back and forth.


    Tuan Za was currently very familiar with the path inside the palace, so he didn''t need anyone to bring him straight to the Jiaofang Hall.


    The palace maids and eunuchs following him were so frightened that they wanted to stop him, afraid that he would startle the Queen lady. However, Tuan Za''s chubby body was more nimble than anyone else''s.


    he had already burrowed into the Jiaofang Hall gate, and the palace maids and eunuchs did not dare to enter, so if they were to barge in, they would lose their lives.


    Looking at Jiaofang Hall, they could only hope that the Empress lady would not be angered to the point of doing anything.


    But the Jiaofang Hall was not as they thought, Tuan Za was as obedient as he could be after entering the Jiaofang Hall. He stuck out his small head, looked at the Queen who was napping on the soft couch, and quietly approached with his short legs.


    Perhaps the Empress felt that someone was approaching, and when she opened her eyes, she immediately saw Tuan Za standing nearby.


    Tuan Za grinned and laughed foolishly, "Hehe, Grandma Huang, I''m here."


    The Queen lady''s eyes were filled with tenderness as she reached out her hand and Tuan Za laid in her embrace.


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming to see me?"


    "Hee hee, so what if I think about it."


    Tuan Za rubbed the empress with her soft, meaty cheeks. "Father, mother aren''t here, so Tuan Za can''t find a place to go."


    The empress pinched his little fat face. "You clever little thing, hasn''t 15 had the time to deal with you recently."


    "Heh heh." Tuan Za was not embarrassed after being exposed, "Oh right, Royal Grandmother, you mentioned that 15 was clearly your son, why can''t he come to see you often?"


    "Hai." The empress sighed. "How can he get stronger if he stays by my side?" If one day she was gone, who could he rely on at the age of fifteen? They could only make him stronger.


    "Royal Grandmother, please be at ease. Tuan Za will definitely help 15 years old."


    "Good boy."


    Recently, the empress had been feeling unwell. Tuan Za gave her a feel for her pulse, and warned her about some things to take note of. The empress firmly remembered that it was possible that everyone in the palace would be bribed today, so with Tuan Za''s ability and lack of scheming, she believed that Tuan Za was better than others.


    "Your mother got such an amazing child from your previous life." The Queen''s face was filled with envy, Tuan Za nodded, "Yes, she must have gotten lucky, hahaha."


    "Achoo!" Rong Jiu, who was far away in Miao Yan Town, sneezed. She rolled her eyes, "If it wasn''t Tuan Za scolding me, then it must be Dongfang Qisu scolding me."


    "Achoo!"


    A sneezing sound came from outside.


    "Puchi." Rong Jiu laughed. See, she sneezed the moment she said it.


    Rong Jiu checked his wound and it still hurt. She should have to wait another two days before she can walk properly.


    "Dongfang Qisu!"


    When she shouted, Dongfang Qisu quickly appeared.


    "I want to bask in the sun. I''m going to get moldy soon."


    Dongfang Qisu lifted her up by his waist and walked out of the room.


    Hong Xing and Huan Huan originally wanted to follow along, but Rong Jiu waved his hands and gave them a look. Hong Xing pulled Huan Huan along, "It''s better if we don''t go."


    "Oh." Huan Huan''s gaze stopped at Dongfang Qiyu who was practicing his sword techniques in the courtyard.


    The Crown Prince trained even harder, causing Ning Rouxue to stomp his feet when he walked out of the room, Huan Huan and Hong Xing immediately bowed, "Greetings Crown Prince''s Wife."


    "Hong Xing, help me find Ah Sha." Ning Rouxue said.


    "Huh?" She was only Rong Jiu''s maid, not hers.


    Ning Rouxue saw that she was not moving, and said: "What''s wrong, I still can''t order you around, right?"


    "No, I''m going now."


    Hong Xing lowered her head and went out.


    And when Ning Rouxue sized up Huan Huan, her gaze was somewhat terrifying. In a blink of an eye, she looked at the crown prince, and her gaze became gentle, "Your Highness."


    "Xinyan." The Crown Prince stopped his sword practice and Ning Rouxue went forward to help him wipe his sweat, "Your Highness, he wants to eat the pastries in the town, can you buy some for him?"


    In the past few days, it was rare for Ning Rouxue to be able to speak so gently to him, and she kept her sword, "Alright, I will go and serve Crown Prince''s Wife now."


    She smiled as she left. Ning Rouxue then dismissed the guards and turned to face the Huan Huan. It seemed as if only the two of them were left in the empty courtyard.

 C113

    Huan Huan had a bad premonition, she wanted to escape but was stopped by Ning Rouxue, "Where do you want to go?!"


    "I... Crown Prince''s Wife, I ¡­ " Huan Huan was so anxious that she was about to cry, "I ¡­ I''ll go find my wangfei. "


    "Your wangfei? Hahaha ¡­ Do you still have a princess in your heart? " She tightly held onto Huan Huan''s wrist, "You are just a maidservant, and yet you still dare to have ideas on His Highness, hm?"


    "I... I... Crown Prince''s Wife, please let me go. " The Huan Huan kneeled to the ground. Since there was no one to help her, she could only lower her head, "Crown Prince''s Wife, you have a lot of power. Please let me go."


    "Milord, do you have a large amount?" "No." Ning Rouxue laughed coldly, "I do not have a large number of people.


    "Ah Sha."


    Ning Rouxue shouted as she appeared, "Skin her skin! I want to see how she will seduce Your Highness without this face!"


    "This ¡­" Ah Sha was a little hesitant.


    "What? Do you still want to find your mother?"


    When she mentioned her mother, Ah Sha did not hesitate anymore. She took out a bottle from her waist, and once the bottle was opened, a Gu worm crawled out.


    "No ¡­" "Don''t..." Huan Huan was so frightened that she fell to the ground and shrunk backwards, "No, no."


    Ah!


    When the voice came out from the room, Ning Rouxue frowned, she had forgotten that Ning Xueqi the idiot was still there, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, argh!"


    Ning Xueqi screamed and ran out of the room. Seeing the Gu worm in Ah Sha''s jar, she knocked the bottle over without any warning, "Ah! Buggy, bugs! "So scared."


    She stretched out her foot and stepped hard on it. "I''ll kill you! I''ll let you hurt me! I''ll kill you!"


    Ning Rouxue sized her up, "Ning Xueqi, have you really gone mad?"


    Kill you!" Ning Xueqi gave the last kick. Seeing that the bug had stopped moving, she sat down on the ground again and cried, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. Wuu, don''t kill me.


    I didn''t do it on purpose, wuu ¡­" "Don''t kill me.


    When Huan Huan saw this scene, she was already scared speechless. She never thought that the two sisters would one day reach such a state.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" I didn''t mean to. "


    Ning Xueqi cried until she was out of breath. Dongfang Qiming, who went to get the medicine for Ning Xueqi nearby, almost dropped the medicine when he heard him crying. He ran over quickly to help Ning Xueqi up, "Qi, what happened? What happened? Qi. "


    Ning Xueqi shrunk into Dongfang Qiming''s embrace and curled up her body, "Wuu ¡­. I didn''t do it on purpose, I''m so scared... "Don''t kill me.


    "I''m fine ¡­" No one will kill you. "


    Dongfang Qiming looked around and saw everything that was happening. He supported Ning Xueqi and went back to his room.


    Now that someone had returned, it was not easy to make a move.


    Not long later, Rong Jiu and Rong Jiu returned as well, and just as she was about to say that she couldn''t find Ah Sha, she saw Ah Sha standing in the courtyard.


    Ning Rouxue looked at Huan Huan alertly, and Huan Huan lowered her head without making a sound. Only when Rong Jiu asked did heave a sigh of relief.


    She had originally thought that she would resolve it when Huan Huan was alone, and she would at least suck away this part of her memories. In the end, when Huan Huan stuck to Rong Jiu, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Ning Rouxue didn''t believe that she would not sleep at all.


    What did Rong Jiu feel that Dongfang Qisu had gone to spend all his money on him?


    Huan Huan told Rong Jiu everything, "Elder Sister Rong, what do you think I should do?


    "I''m fine." Rong Jiu soothed her, she had long guessed that Ning Rouxue would make his move, but she did not expect him to directly make his move in the courtyard, "You stay with me, she will not make her move for now."


    When Dongfang Qisu returned, Rong Jiu explained the situation to him. Dongfang Qisu also knew what kind of person Ning Rouxue was.


    He acted as if he did not know anything, and only left the courtyard to secretly look for the Patriarch, and told him about Ah Sha using the parasite to harm people.


    The patriarch smacked his head. He remembered that Ah Sha was the only one who could use the parasite to make people bleed from their seven orifices. From the looks of it, the only one who was so skilled at using it was Ah Sha.


    As for why Ah Sha did what she did, no one knew. The Patriarch would immediately bring the clan members to capture Ah Sha, but Ah Sha was not aware of the danger, so she happily prepared dinner for her sister.


    Yu''er felt that she was so lucky to have her sister being so nice to him.


    She smelled the fragrance and thought that she would soon be able to eat the delicious food personally cooked by Ah''jie.


    However, the people who suddenly broke in, those who had authority in the clan had all come. She was so scared that her face turned pale, "Ah''jie."


    The bowl in Ah Sha''s hand dropped to the ground, and before the Patriarch and the others could say anything, she flipped over from the backyard and left.


    "Quickly chase!"


    Dongfang Qisu brought the guards to help, and immediately, a lot of people chased after him.


    The Patriarch looked at Yu''er and lamented, "Yu''er."


    "Uncle chief, what are all of you doing?" She was still in a state of shock, "Why did you guys want to capture Ah''jie?"


    "Yu''er, do you know what your sister did?"


    Yu''er shook her head.


    "Yu''er, listen up, your sister has harmed someone. If your sister comes back, you can''t hide her, do you understand?"


    Yu''er shook her head with all her might.


    "No, sister will not hurt anyone." She did not believe that her elder sister would hurt people. Her elder sister had always been kind to people, "Uncle chief you are lying, my elder sister treats Yu''er so well, she will not hurt people!"


    "When your sister comes back, you''ll know if it''s true. If it''s not true, she won''t run away."


    Yu''er''s tears fell down her cheeks, "That won''t happen, sister won''t."


    "I hope she won''t." The chief lamented.


    He had watched the two children grow up. He did not want the two children to make any more attempts, but he also did not want anyone to break the peace that his clansmen had been living for a long time.


    "Patriarch, I''ll go look after my wife first. She''s injured and can''t leave me." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "Yes." The patriarch bowed towards Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu realized that Ning Rouxue was in danger, and was worried about leaving him alone. He was afraid that something bad might happen, what if Rong Jiu was accidentally poisoned?


    Returning to her residence, Rong Jiu was still safe, and her heart was at ease. He told Rong Jiu about the Patriarch''s bounty for Ah Sha, which made him heave a sigh of relief, and let Huan Huan rest.


    "This king has something to ask you. Who exactly is the Huan Huan? What are you planning to do by disguising her as your maid? " This Huan Huan was definitely not simple, and could even be someone who was involved with Rong Jiu in such a dangerous forbidden place.

 C114

    Dongfang Qisu''s serious gaze made it impossible for him to avoid his gaze. She softly said, "She likes the crown prince, so I''m only helping her."


    "Rong Jiu, you must have other plans, right? Can''t you tell This King? "


    Dongfang Qisu was really afraid that Rong Jiu would do something so dangerous, yet he didn''t even know what he was doing.


    "Alright, don''t worry." Rong Jiu laughed, "Anyway, her existence will not threaten us, it will only make the enemies feel more embarrassed."


    "Rong Jiu!"


    "Alright, alright."


    Rong Jiu had a good temper, but she was not angry: "Go to sleep, I can''t stay up late, if not what happens when my injuries get worse?"


    Her relaxed smile would only make Dongfang Qisu more worried, but what could he say now?


    Ah Sha was wanted, even without an assistant, he could not cause a ruckus. Rong Jiu could walk, but her injuries were still painful, allowing Hong Xing to watch over him.


    They were afraid that Huan Huan would not be able to endure the loneliness and would go find the crown prince.


    The crown prince was still considered obedient and did not cause any trouble. He was idle at Miao Yan Town and before the patriarch caught Ah Sha, it was as if Ah Sha had disappeared into thin air and he did not go to find Yu''er.


    The mission that the crown prince accepted previously had not been completed yet and he had already entered the Miao Yan Town. He did not dare to continue delaying, but he could not not leave Ning Rouxue alone.


    He said that he would go for a trip in the autumn, so he decided to put on the schedule and finish it quickly.


    Now that Ning Xueqi had become like this, it would naturally be inconvenient to follow her. After Dongfang Qiming brought her back to the capital, the only people left over for Autumn You were Rong Jiu and her wife, the Crown Prince and her wife.


    He arranged for the guards to scout the place out and find a sedan bearer. He also prepared the things he needed to use in the most scenic area on the mountainside.


    Rong Jiu and the rest were carried by palanquins to the front, which made it difficult for them to walk on their own.


    It was not easy to walk on the mountain path, and they were all pampered. If they walked on their own, they would have long since cried for their parents. Yes.


    At last, they arrived at the mountainside. The scenery was as beautiful as the legends said. Standing at the mountainside, a gentle breeze blew by, instantly feeling relaxed and happy.


    The barbecue rack had already been set up, and the temporary resting tent had already been prepared. Originally, the guards should have gone to hunt, but the Crown Prince had suggested that Dongfang Qisu and him go hunting together.


    The Crown Prince had learned archery from Dongfang Qisu since young, so hunting wouldn''t be a problem, so the guards stayed back to protect the girls.


    After the Crown Prince and Dongfang Qisu left, she held Rong Jiu''s hand and said, "Little sister, let''s go walk around. Staying here for a while is too boring."


    "Alright." Rong Jiu was dressed in red, and allowed to carry Ning Rouxue, "However, we shouldn''t go too far, for fear that the Duke and the others might not be able to find us when they return."


    "Aren''t there guards? What are you afraid of?" Ning Rouxue chuckled, and instructed the few guards to stay, the few of them following behind.


    Hong Xing was a little worried, "Princess Consort, what''s wrong with your foot?"


    "It''s fine. It''s been a few days. It doesn''t hurt anymore." It was not easy to arrive at such a beautiful scenery, how could he continue to rest, it was also good to look around.


    Hong Xing still held her breath, afraid that something would happen to Rong Jiu.


    Stepping on the soft grass, they went to the forest. This mountain was truly big. Who would have thought that there would be such a paradise on such a steep mountain?


    "Ah, Jiu, who do you think that Huan Huan is? "She doesn''t look like a girl either."


    Ning Rouxue casually asked, and Rong Jiu knew that she wanted to probe, so she did not hide it, "She, was originally a young lady from a poor and wealthy family, fortunately meeting me, she followed me."


    "No wonder." It was no wonder that she wanted to seduce her crown prince and wanted to become his woman. She was truly overestimating herself!


    "No wonder what?" Rong Jiu automatically ignored the viciousness in Ning Rouxue''s eyes.


    "No wonder this waist ¡­ This appearance doesn''t seem like a girl at all." Ning Rouxue glanced at the Huan Huan behind him, "However, the people here know their own worth, and it would be better to recognize that it is their own."


    Her words seemed to be said for the Huan Huan behind her, the other maidservant s also understood, they covered their mouths and snickered, Huan Huan bit on lip, her eyes almost turning red.


    "Big sister is right." Rong Jiu also nodded.


    "However, on account of little sister Jiu, if she wants to get rich and powerful, I can help." Ning Rouxue twisted her waist and purposely said words that embarrassed Huan Huan, "Just like the Emperor''s Eunuch Kang, the Eunuch Pin or something, no matter what, mother has an eunuch by his side, who also has a high position in power.


    saw it, and said, "Big sister need not worry about the marriage of Huan Huan, who does she think she wants to be, and who does she want to be? The life of the Huan Huan, even though we have power, it''s not good for us to interfere, right?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Look, this little sister is so serious. This big sister is just joking around. " Ning Rouxue laughed until her beautiful branches trembled, which was inconsistent with her identity, and said, "She''s merely a servant, it''s not my turn to worry about the marriage for her."


    "Big sister is right." Rong Jiu was neither angry nor angry.


    Just that Huan Huan''s power was too lacking, after stomping her feet on the ground, she turned around and ran away.


    "Look, why can''t you say anything? He''s just a servant, what is he trying to say? Master hasn''t even spoken, and has already left. "


    "Alright, alright, big sister, don''t we still have to enjoy the scenery? A mere servant, ignore her. "


    Rong Jiu grabbed Ning Rouxue''s sleeve and pulled her along to continue walking forward.


    Ning Rouxue was not here initially, so she did not mind, "Sister, sister is not such a disrespectful person, you should know that this Huan Huan is restless. Just now, sister was only telling her a few things."


    "I think she will understand." Rong Jiu nodded, "Sister, thank you for your hard work."


    If she were to make a move, Rong Jiu really wanted to stay far away from her. After all, who knew what kind of crazy things this beautiful woman would do?


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, quickly take a look."


    Cui''er, who was beside Ning Rouxue, seemed to have seen something strange and immediately pointed out without paying too much attention.


    Ning Rouxue''s expression turned serious, Cui Er quickly lowered her head, "lady, this servant was wrong, this servant should not be so surprised.


    "Look, this kind of servant is the best. He can make mistakes, but he can''t do anything about it. He knows how to recognize his own identity."


    Ning Rouxue didn''t forget to mock Huan Huan now.


    "Jiu, let''s go. The scenery up ahead is not bad."

 C115

    The slope ahead was slightly upwards, but the scenery was quite unique.


    White, grain-like flowers laid out in front of him. When he raised his head to look further into the distance, he only felt that it was snow-white, shocking his vision.


    "So beautiful." Rong Jiu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Beauty is indeed beautiful, but in the end, it is still rather monotonous. If only there were some other colours." Ning Rouxue seemed to be pointing something again.


    "Oh? What do you think is the best thing to do, sister? "


    "The feeling of a hundred flowers competing for beauty is the most wonderful. A hundred flowers blooming together, each with their own style. Looking at them is also very pleasing to the eyes."


    "Big sister is right."


    Rong Jiu casually replied, her eyes looking at the eagle that was descending from the sky, it seemed like it did not even have time to cry out, it should be Dongfang Qisu''s masterpiece, only he had such great strength.


    Seeing that her mind was wandering, Ning Rouxue lightly bit her lips and said, "Younger sister, you are the only Prince, this way the Duke''s Palace will be a little too lonely, does little sister have any intentions of helping the Duke in taking in concubines?"


    Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed, and looked at Ning Rouxue while laughing, "Elder sister, do you have a girl that you like?"


    "Of course." Ning Rouxue''s lips curled up, in her eyes, there was only a joke towards Rong Jiu, "They are all the top girls in the aristocratic families, their talent and looks does not lose to little sister."


    "That''s a great relationship. So many beautiful women are open to the public together. Elder sister, you can''t be happier looking at it." Rong Jiu pouted, causing her expression to change, "What do you mean by little sister?"


    "The crown prince loves beauties the most. As expected of my sister, she is truly magnanimous. She has chosen so many beauties. If the crown prince were to see this, he would probably be very happy."


    Rong Jiu smiled, she could not even see the sinister and cunning thoughts in her mind.


    "Sister, you must be joking. I picked this out for you." Ning Rouxue''s face instantly turned cold, "Why does little sister have to involve big sister?"


    "Oh?" Rong Jiu was suspicious, "Didn''t you want me to give the crown prince a concubine as well? Had his sister misunderstood? "But big sister, little sister never said that she would take in a concubine for the prince. Even if she did, the prince would definitely not be happy."


    Ning Rouxue clenched his fists tightly, approaching the edge of exploding. Rong Jiu suddenly held her hand and said gently: "Alright, big sis, let''s not make such a joke, didn''t you say that you are here to enjoy the scenery?"


    Ning Rouxue also instantly revealed a smile on her face, "Joking is still okay, after all, my younger sister is now my foster daughter and even Your Highness'' sister-in-law.


    "Yes." Rong Jiu smiled and nodded.


    The two of them looked like two sisters, holding hands as they went to admire the flowers.


    maidservant, who was following behind, was at a loss for words. Although they were arguing, in the next second, they were as close to each other as if they were her two sisters.


    "Ya!" Rong Jiu was walking with Ning Rouxue, but Ning Rouxue suddenly fell to the side in a good path. Rong Jiu could have reached out to grab him, but she pretended to raise her hand in shock, "Sister, be careful."


    Ah!" Ning Rouxue fell to the ground, the servants did not have time to support him, the guards were also a step too slow.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, Crown Prince''s Wife ¡­" The palace maids by Ning Rouxue''s side hurried over, "Are you alright, lady?"


    Ning Rouxue''s face was pale white, her eyebrows knitted tightly, it seemed that she was injured, and said, "Let me back." She gritted her teeth, but she didn''t scream like an ordinary person.


    "lady." The palace maid carefully helped her up, causing Ning Rouxue''s complexion to become even more pale, "Stop!"


    Right now, she could not stand, so standing up was painful to the extreme.


    "Elder sister, it seems that your bones are broken. What should we do?" Rong Jiu walked around helplessly, "How about you let Big Brother guard carry you back first?"


    "How is this possible!?" I can be considered the master of a palace! " Ning Rouxue suspected Rong Jiu''s intentions, "Does little sister want me to be laughed at?"


    Rong Jiu secretly rolled her eyes, and when she looked at Ning Rouxue again, her face was filled with worry.


    Rong Jiu scanned the crowd one by one, to see who else had more strength than the guards.


    The palace maids by Ning Rouxue''s side all looked like they had small arms and legs, they did not have much strength, although Hong Xing was also a small arm and leg, but she could still be considered to be a martial cultivator, her strength was slightly stronger than the palace maids.


    "Elder sister, look who''s going to carry you back? All of them seem to be lacking in strength. " Rong Jiu asked worriedly.


    Ning Rouxue swept her gaze across the crowd, the palace maids lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ning Rouxue, only Hong Xing had a calm gaze, "You."


    Ning Rouxue pointed to Hong Xing, "Jiu, get your maid to send me back."


    This tone of his was as rude as it could be.


    "Hong Xing?" Rong Jiu was in a difficult position, "Hong Xing, can you do it?"


    Hong Xing coordinated with Rong Jiu, "Prince''s Wife, since Crown Prince''s Wife has designated a slave, I can do it even if I have to. It''s just that I don''t care if this slave can do it, I hope Crown Prince''s Wife can forgive me."


    "It''s your turn. Quickly take my back and rest." There was a long way to go from the resting tent.


    Hong Xing squatted in front of Ning Rouxue, while Ning Rouxue laid on the ground. Hong Xing looked at Rong Jiu, nodded, then got up with difficulty and staggered forward, "Eh ¡­" Ning Rouxue groaned as she walked further and further away. Rong Jiu''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    Originally, one or two guards wanted to follow her, but Rong Jiu waved her hands and told them to follow Ning Rouxue.


    She shook her body and shook her head in a relaxed manner. It was too boring to go back now, so she decided to go deeper in and see if there was anything fun to do.


    "Swoosh!"


    The sound of the arrow slicing through the air rang in Rong Jiu''s ears. Looking to the left front, could it be that Dongfang Qisu was there?


    With a smirk on his face, he moved to the front and left quickly.


    Both of Rong Jiu''s hands caressed the petals, the corner of her skirt swinging back and forth. Her ink-black hair and red clothes seemed to leave her body as the cool breeze blew past her hair, and the corner of her mouth sketched out the area where the wind had flowed.


    "Dongfang Qisu."


    The Winged Python was originally about to swish towards the Western Goblin, but Rong Jiu suddenly shouted and the arrow flew towards another direction, the Peng also tried to dodge to the other side.


    Dongfang Qisu helplessly looked at Rong Jiu. His interest was finally piqued, and he was interrupted just like that.


    Rong Jiu looked around, acting like it was a coincidence, "You''re here too."


    Dongfang Qisu waved his hand, and the guards who were picking up the prey that had fallen to the ground ran over from afar, "Your Highness."


    Dongfang Qisu handed the bow over to him, "I don''t want to fight anymore, take it and fight with someone else."


    "Yes." That guard''s body was filled with prey, all beaten up by Dongfang Qisu.


    He walked towards Rong Jiu with a helpless look, but with a doting look in his eyes, "If a person comes out alone, what will happen if he meets with trouble?"


    However, Rong Jiu was not angry, "For such a powerful person like me, it''s not like it''s the first time I went my own way. Furthermore, what can I do about it?"

 C116

    As the two walked through the forest, they didn''t speak. The only sounds that could be heard were the creaking sounds of leaves being stepped on and the occasional sound of the wind blowing past.


    Rong Jiu''s fingertips carelessly brushed past a few small trees and flowers, and her feet lightly kicked the fallen leaves. From time to time, she would size Dongfang Qisu up from the corner of her eyes.


    He was very good-looking, with very long eyelashes. His eyes were like curved crescent moons, and if it was sharp, it would be a cinnabar mole.


    Rong Jiu''s straight back always had a breathtaking aura, the slight smile on her face made people feel suspicious. Rong Jiu always thought, if he could lift her lips up, that would be enchanting.


    The evil spirits were unbridled, the cold and arrogant people were all him, he was the exalted man, he was also the exalted man in hell.


    His figure was very good, with a typical broad shoulder and narrow waist. He did not have any excess flesh, and his face did not have the rough look of someone who had been fighting for years.


    Rong Jiu sighed and sighed again. Such a beautiful man, if only he was his.


    "Hai."


    Unconsciously, he sighed, and even sighed.


    Dongfang Qisu turned to face Rong Jiu, his eyes filled with suspicion, "I see that you have something on your mind, is there?"


    Looking at this doubtful look, Rong Jiu felt a little foolish. How could a man be so diverse, when they first met, they didn''t feel that it was so. The more she interacted with him, the more she felt that he was extremely good.


    Rong Jiu shook her head and was about to speak when some strange voices suddenly sounded out in the air, sounding like the cry of a cat.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then walked towards the origin of the voice. It was so deep in the mountains and in the forests, where did this cat come from?


    The closer they got, the weirder the sound became, and other than cat meowing, there was also the suppressive sound of beasts, Rong Jiu tugged at the corner of her clothes, "Could it be wild beasts?"


    Dongfang Qisu subconsciously pulled her behind him, "Wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    Rong Jiu tightly grabbed onto the corner of his clothes, not letting him go up alone, "Let''s go together, we can look out for each other."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu was not afraid, she just thought that at that time, she should look like a little girl.


    "En ~ Slow down, Your Highness, it hurts."


    It was a somewhat familiar voice and seemed like it had some ambiguous words.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Your Highness, don''t be like this ¡­ "


    "You really make me want to die. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    "How do you expect me to say that? Of course it will be with you, Your Highness. Ah ~ Your Highness ¡­" Don''t worry... "You ¡­"


    Rong Jiu looked at each other, and from the neck upwards, her face gradually turned red. Rong Jiu held onto the corner of Dongfang Qisu''s clothes even more tightly, and Dongfang Qisu reached out his hand to cover Rong Jiu''s ears.


    Even so, her somewhat filthy voice still rushed into Rong Jiu''s ears, causing her to blush more and more. She was already old, but she still blushed when she saw this scene.


    Through the layers of layers of covering leaves, Dongfang Qisu still managed to see a little of''s figure. Dongfang Qisu realized that Rong Jiu had made a small movement and immediately covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    Dongfang Qisu said in a low, hoarse voice as he grabbed onto Rong Jiu''s wrist and quickly left.


    Rong Jiu looked at his ears which were extremely red. She chuckled, and Dongfang Qisu''s ears became even redder.


    As his wrist was held back, his heart felt extremely tight.


    Only when he could no longer hear such a voice did Dongfang Qisu let go of Rong Jiu''s hand, "The crown prince is too unrestrained, that woman is too bold."


    Her voice was somewhat angry, and Rong Jiu secretly laughed while covering her mouth, "This is also another person''s ability, what is there to say."


    Dongfang Qisu glared at her, looking at his in a way that Rong Jiu would always find cute, "It''s useless to glare at me, after all, it''s not like the two of us are the ones doing that."


    When Rong Jiu said this, she almost wanted to slap herself. Why did she use Dongfang Qisu and herself as examples?


    The expression in Dongfang Qisu''s eyes changed, but he calmed down eventually, and said calmly, "Go back."


    He walked in front, Rong Jiu watched his tall and big back, his three thousand black ink hair hanging down her back. The wind gently lifted his black ink hair, and Rong Jiu closed her eyes as she felt the black ink hair brush against her face.


    Rong Jiu seemed to be a little addicted to it. She suddenly opened her eyes and controlled herself, but it was best not to get too involved in the drama.


    His footsteps became faster, and he walked parallel to Dongfang Qisu, "I feel that the prince is very shy, as a man, he should have interacted with many women, I think it would be strange if he was used to this kind of situation."


    "So, you''ve seen such a scene before?" Or have they? " His voice was especially cold and deep, just like how it usually was with other people.


    The sudden change in events made Rong Jiu shudder, she opened her mouth, but could not say anything.


    Dongfang Qisu clenched his fists and sped up. He stopped and looked at his back, "Men are truly changeable."


    Dongfang Qisu took a long look. Rong Jiu did not follow him, and turned around in panic, while Rong Jiu stood far away. He heaved a sigh of relief and calmed her panicked heart, "What are you standing there for? Everyone will have to wait for you. "


    "There''s someone behind us anyway, isn''t there?" Rong Jiu said in anger.


    "Then do you want to wait for them?" Dongfang Qisu''s eyes were filled with danger, he shrunk his neck and turned his head away, "You care about me, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "No?" Dongfang Qisu muttered softly, and in the next second he was already in front of Rong Jiu, "At least, we are cooperating, so when we need to coordinate, we cannot let go of the chain."


    Rong Jiu laughed coldly, "That''s right, this is the relationship."


    The two of them looked at each other, but the light in their eyes didn''t give in. It was as if their hearts were being gouged out.


    "As long as you understand." Dongfang Qisu held her hand, "This king can be your chess piece, and you can also be my chess piece. Let''s each take care of our own responsibilities, in any case, it''s all to deal with the same people."


    Rong Jiu did not struggle free and only covered the sadness in her eyes, "You are right."


    When he returned to his resting place, the meat had already been roasted. Other than the hunting that Dongfang Qisu did, there were also the guards who did it later.


    "Where is His Highness?" When Ning Rouxue saw Rong Jiu and Rong Jiu return, a trace of astonishment flashed past her eyes. She looked behind the two of them, but did not see the crown prince.


    Dongfang Qisu did not reply, but said casually, "Who knows about your man."


    Ning Rouxue clearly felt Rong Jiu''s disappointment, so she asked, "Jiu, what''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    The sudden care did not make Rong Jiu look happier, "Nothing."


    Ning Rouxue did not speak further, she rubbed her twisted leg, and looked at the fire, in a daze.


    "Where''s Hong Xing?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "He went to get a doctor for me." Ning Rouxue said.


    "Oh." Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue''s leg. Her leg actually didn''t hurt her bones or muscles, but she hoped that the doctor would tell her not to walk around carelessly. That way, she could return home earlier.


    Hong Xing''s footsteps were fast, two hours after Rong Jiu returned, she brought a doctor to check on Ning Rouxue''s wounds, "Madam is fine, I have already pressed down on you, just a bit of medicine should be enough."


    Ning Rouxue heaved a sigh of relief, luckily nothing had happened, she looked around, and suddenly asked: "Why is Huan Huan not back yet?"

 C117

    Rong Jiu suddenly raised her head, looking as if nothing had happened to Dongfang Qisu. Rong Jiu anxiously asked, "Still not back yet? Could something have happened? "


    "Right now, she is the only one who hasn''t returned with His Highness." Ning Rouxue''s eyes darkened, "Someone come!"


    The guard stepped forward. "Yes."


    "Your lives! Hurry up!"


    Before she finished speaking, Rong Jiu anxiously stopped him, "Forget it, big sister, maybe there''s nothing wrong?"


    "No, if she were to be with His Highness now, who knows what might happen to me." Ning Rouxue was not worried about the two of them getting into trouble.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu, hoping that he would say something.


    "Quickly go and find his majesty." Ning Rouxue ordered.


    "Wait." Dongfang Qisu didn''t need to look at Rong Jiu to know the look in her eyes.


    "Prince Zhan, what do you mean by that?" Ning Rouxue was almost angered, so he said in a cold voice, "Since you said you came here to play, to hunt for surprises, why would you want to look for one just because you came back late? It''s not too late yet, so what if we wait? No need to trouble the guards. "


    "Your highness, all you have to say is sarcastic words. If someone you love returns late with others, what will Your highness think?"


    "Does she dare?"


    It was clearly a confrontation between Dongfang Qisu and Ning Rouxue, but Rong Jiu felt a chill down her spine.


    "Speaking of which, I''m also the prince''s sister-in-law. Should the prince not have a senior?"


    Dongfang Qisu swept his cold eyes across Ning Rouxue, "When have you seen this king?"


    With such a tyrannical sentence, even though it was unreasonable, Rong Jiu nearly clapped her hands. This was something that only Dongfang Qisu could say.


    "In this world, is there anything that can make This King grow up?" Such an arrogant person who looked down on all living beings, with just a single glance, was able to make others bow down before him.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Ning Rouxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Little sister, you don''t care!" She only said these words to Rong Jiu because she was mad. It was not because she wanted Rong Jiu to really interfere, but because she wanted to pull someone to accompany her and lose face.


    "I... "I ¡­" Rong Jiu blinked her eyes, looking pitiful, as if she could cry at any time, "Elder sister, I am also just a woman, my position and status, how would I dare to bother with you, your highness? If you get angry and cut off my little head, what should I do?"


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s mouth twitched, and said without giving Rong Jiu any face at all, "Royal Concubine''s words are wrong. Although this duke is arrogant and disrespectful to his elders, this king respects his wife."


    The two words "respected wife" heavily slapped Ning Rouxue''s face and also lightly slapped Rong Jiu''s face, but Rong Jiu somehow felt great.


    Ning Rouxue''s lips trembled, her fists clenched tightly, her fingertips turning white, she took a deep breath and expelled the foul air in her heart.


    "Since you respect your wife, are you going to let her go?"


    No matter what, it couldn''t compare to her worry about what happened between the crown prince and Huan Huan.


    "Since I respect my wife, then it''s naturally my wife giving in. Please give way." He had the appearance of a man who had just brushed his sleeves, but in reality, he was closely controlling this matter.


    "Jiu."


    With Ning Rouxue''s begging eyes, Rong Jiu rolled her eyes and forced out two drops of tears, her gentle hands patted on Dongfang Qisu''s chest: "You''re bad, you didn''t say that earlier, so why did you say that earlier, it caused me to be so afraid of you, and caused me to be afraid of you all day long."


    Dongfang Qisu pulled her into his embrace. "It''s this king''s fault for making wangfei feel bad."


    Although her tone was a little stiff, it still had a huge impact on everyone''s vision. The love between both sides was the biggest trump card Ning Rouxue had, she hated him, she resented him.


    Rong Jiu buried her head in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace, not very happy, and not too sad either. It was just tears, as if they had truly fell.


    "Jiu ¡­" Ning Rouxue''s trembling voice was not something that could be ignored.


    Now is not the time to make the relationship awkward, "Of course you can, quickly go and search, don''t let anything happen to Brother Crown Prince.


    Rong Jiu waved her hands, signalling the guards to quickly search for her. Dongfang Qisu pushed her away from his embrace as his expression turned ice-cold.


    Fortunately, Ning Rouxue thought that he was just dissatisfied with the guards finding them, and Rong Jiu thought the same.


    "Elder sister, how is it? Are you feeling better?" Rong Jiu sat down beside Ning Rouxue, caring about her injuries.


    "Not bad." Ning Rouxue was still very strong, "The doctor said that there''s nothing wrong, tomorrow we can still go to the top of the mountain to play, in the future, or before dusk tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Rong Jiu was surprised, she never thought that Ning Rouxue would have the thought to spend the night here, how could she spend the night on this mountain? You want to use this tent?


    Rong Jiu looked at the ancient tent that looked like a yurt. The person who set up the yurt should have gone to Mongolia, but was it really good to stay the night on the mountain? If there were beasts in the middle of the night, then what?


    "Am I not clear enough?" Ning Rouxue tilted her head in confusion.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes, yes."


    Heavens, earth, then wouldn''t she have to share the same tent as Dongfang Qisu again? He had to act at night.


    Not long after the guards left, the Crown Prince and Huan Huan came back. Although the two of them did not return together, one could still tell that there was a bit of affection between them.


    The way the Crown Prince looked at Huan Huan was already different, while Ning Rouxue also noticed that her temper was not so good.


    Compared to the occasionally angry Ning Rouxue, she believed that everyone would like the gentle Huan Huan.


    Huan Huan had always been a woman, and had also hooked up with men before, so she didn''t lack in methods. She also understood that for men, gentleness and a little stubbornness were the things that made people love them the most.


    There were only a few tents left. The crown prince had one for Ning Rouxue, the Huan Huan Cui Er and the other palace maids, Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu, and the last two for the guards to rest.


    At night, the guards took turns to keep vigil, and after the others finished eating, they drove into the tent. Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu fully displayed their acting skills, laughing out loud inside the tent from time to time.


    Inside the tent, it was indeed the same, Rong Jiu pounced on Dongfang Qisu and tried to tickle him, trying to make him laugh, but in the end, even before he could laugh, he himself had laughed.


    Rong Jiu felt that it was boring, and wanted to touch it no matter where she touched, until Dongfang Qisu laughed out loud. Dongfang Qisu imprisoned her hand, telling her not to move it.


    The laughter was very enchanting, making people yearn for it. Rong Jiu wanted to let this laughter continue.


    The people outside had never seen the prince smile like this before, so they assumed that this woman was the person the prince really liked.


    The atmosphere inside the tent of the crown prince and Ning Rouxue was especially cold. Ning Rouxue was originally angry, but in the end, the tent next door was so happy that she became even more angry.


    The Crown Prince had been spoiled since he was young, how could he possibly be patient with someone? After tasting the Huan Huan, he started to feel that Ning Rouxue was boring. Although there were very few people who could be compared to him in terms of beauty, but this temper of his was really hard to understand.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Ning Rouxue started to throw things on the table. Since there were no other things in the first place, she picked up a dagger and stabbed the fruit into the table. Underground.

 C118

    The Crown Prince, who had finally taken a breath of fresh air, felt much more comfortable. He thought about his Crown Prince''s Wife and sighed deeply about how gentle she used to be, how fairy-like she was and how now she was more and more beautiful. However, her temper was getting stranger and stranger and sometimes she was even scarier.


    Just as they were about to walk around, they saw Huan Huan who had also come out of the same tent. The two of them seemed to have come to a tacit understanding as they entered the small forest, one after the other.


    When Rong Jiu saw this scene, she felt that something was wrong with the tent next door and peeked her head out to see what was going on. In the end, she saw that the guards acted as if they did not see anything, and continued to watch the night.


    Rong Jiu turned her head to look at Dongfang Qisu who was lying on the mat, "Hey, do you want to watch a good show?"


    "Hmm?" Dongfang Qisu frowned, as if he had thought of something, "You are not allowed to go."


    Rong Jiu curled her lips, "You still haven''t said what it was, but you''re not allowed to go."


    "From the looks of it, you can imagine it." Dongfang Qisu leaned on his hand, kowtowing to his phoenix eyes, as Rong Jiu raised her fist and punched him.


    "Sleep." Dongfang Qisu knew what she was doing, and said that without even opening his eyes.


    Rong Jiu extinguished the candle and laid beside Dongfang Qisu. The blanket separated the two of them.


    The corner of Dongfang Qisu''s mouth lifted slightly as he turned around to face Rong Jiu. Within the darkness, he looked at the silhouette of her figure and was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Chang An City Rong Garden


    Tuan Za tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He laid on the bed that Rong Jiu had slept on before, and sighed. "Father, mother, you really don''t want me anymore, do you? Do you believe that I will run away from home!? "


    "Humph!" "Smelly mother, now that I have a father and I''ve forgotten my son, even if I have Qing`er, when I grow up, I will have a wife and I will forget my mother."


    "Mother, when are you coming back?"


    He howled in anguish.


    It was enough to be crazy in the palace, enough to have fun, and it was already very boring to have a good lesson from your disciple.


    He rolled over and sat up, lying on his stomach on the window, looking out at the crescent moon. His round eyes were rolling around, his small mouth was curled, and his hands were supporting his chubby face.


    "Ai!"


    He sighed heavily again.


    Suddenly, inspiration flashed, Tuan Za smacked his head: "Oh yeah, hehe, I thought of something fun."


    A demonic smile appeared on his lips, "Fei Fei, go shopping."


    "I don''t have any points."


    Fei Fei''s voice sounded as she scrunched her face, "Mother, what did you do? Even your points have been squandered! " He clenched her fists. Mother was such a prodigal child.


    Without points, what could he do?


    "Fei Fei, give me your opinion. What should I do now? I can give you a lot of Points." Mother doesn''t have any points, so what should we do? I still have to get some inside for her.


    [This...] Fei Fei thought for a long time before replying, "The Lun family is very cute, the Lun family does not know about it."


    If Fei Fei was real, Tuan Za really wanted to beat her up.


    [Forget it, I won''t be relying on you anymore. I''ll never be able to.]


    Tuan Za huffed and puffed, stuffed two pastries on the table into his pockets, then jumped out of the house. Looking at the huge palace, he flashed past like lightning and disappeared into the palace.


    The patrolling imperial guards looked back, their faces full of doubt. "Eh?" Have you guys seen anyone just now? "


    "How strange, I seemed to have seen something flying just now."


    "You must be seeing things, right?"


    As he said that, another shadow flashed by. As everyone thought back, the belt on their bodies suddenly loosened. They hurriedly pulled it back and looked around vigilantly, but the black shadow did not appear again.


    Fragrant Congealing Pavilion, a gust of cold wind extinguished the candles, the palace maids all cried out in alarm, lighting the candles again, but there were quite a few things missing from the rooms.


    At the same time, in the other concubines'' chambers, there were also accidents. For a time, the imperial palace was in chaos.


    All the lanterns in the various palaces were lit, the imperial guards scouted the area for thieves, their Rong Garden s were pitch black, and the imperial guards suspected that the thief had entered the Rong Garden.


    But when they barged into the Rong Garden, and said that they were afraid of thieves harming little royal grandchild, after checking the entire Rong Garden, they did not find anything missing or what was inside, and the little royal grandchild was fine too, so Tuan Za crawled up from the bed, rubbed his eyes and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Tuan Za continued to sleep soundly while hugging his pillow. The imperial guards searched through the night, finally finding the money that had been lost in the Lotus Pond.


    The Emperor was furious, and he ordered the Imperial Censorate to quickly find out who the thief was.


    Tuan Za woke up from his sleep to see if there were any coincidences where he did something good. In the end, [Due to you messing around last night, the Treasure Shop was sealed for three days, and no Treasure Shop was opened for three days. If there was any delay in proper business, it had nothing to do with the Treasure Shop.]


    "What?" Tuan Za opened his mouth wide, that was... Was it really that darned? Would mother find out? If you find out, you''re dead.


    "Fei Fei, Fei Fei!" Tuan Za continued to shout.


    [Little master, what happened?] Fei Fei replied lazily.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    [Little master, because you didn''t ask, just like your mother, no matter how much points you get, she would lose a bunch of points for doing something bad, and she would be a prodigal one at that.]


    Tuan Za clenched Little Fatty''s hands tightly, he could actually still do this, "No way, I have to do more good things, this way I will have a lot of points. When mother comes back, she won''t blame me."


    After making up his mind, Tuan Za decided to leave the palace. No matter how the emperor tried to stop him, he wanted to leave, and as Yu Niang came to fetch him, Tuan Za found out about his Huanyan House being burnt.


    Hong Xing and Rong Jiu had left, he could not find anything to play around with, and he did not dare to rashly approach the big tiger at home. Fortunately, when Rong Jiu left, she let the tiger obediently follow.


    "Where''s my disciple?"


    "Huh?"


    Yu Niang did not understand.


    "Where''s Lee Qianzuo? Isn''t he always at the Duke Palaces? "


    "After the Miss left, he also made an excuse and left. It seemed to be because of the whereabouts of his Junior Sister." Yu Niang told Tuan Za everything she knew.


    "So it''s like that." Tuan Za rubbed his chin, "Sister Yu, have you given me a task list to look at recently?"


    "What?" Don''t mess around. If something happens, how am I supposed to explain it to the young lady? "


    "Ah? Don''t be afraid of wolves and afraid of tigers! Quickly, quickly, let me see!"


    If he were to complete the missions on the Quest List, he would definitely be able to increase his points. If he were to do a few more tasks, the system would open up and a bunch of points would come out.


    Yu Niang was unable to change anything, she could only find the mission slip out. When Tuan Za saw the mission on there, he frowned, but there was one mission that he could do with difficulty.


    It was written that a certain outer sect young miss was suffering from a serious illness and seeking medical treatment. This was a good deed, but why would it appear on the Hero Pavilion List? Since when did Hero Pavilion intervene in this matter?


    Yu Niang looked and it was true, "Maybe it was written by someone who had nothing better to do."


    "Ai, this could also be considered as a chance for me. Let''s go, Sister Yu. Prepare to go and do good deeds."


    "Huh?" Yu Niang looked at the round Tuan Za, a little kid going to see a doctor, wouldn''t he be thrown out?

 C119

    The early Ning Rouxue had people wake him up, saying that the peak of Cloud Peak Mountain was the most beautiful place in the morning, while the mist was still thick, and when the sun rose, it was like a paradise on earth.


    From the top of the mountain, one could see layers of clouds. From the waist up early on, it was as if one was stepping on clouds.


    Fortunately, they set off early enough, and just as they reached the top of the mountain, they caught up with the first rays of sunlight.


    The clouds were quickly covered with multicolored light, causing everyone''s eyes to be filled with shock. Rong Jiu had never seen such a beautiful sunrise.


    At a glance, the orange glow seemed to shine on them. Above their heads, there were also clouds. It was as if they were living in a realm of immortals.


    Ning Rouxue happily turned her body around like a child, and her skirt fluttered along with her movements. Her body was very soft, and when the wind blew, the flowers on the tree floated down, as if trying to add to her charm.


    Rong Jiu had always known that Ning Rouxue could sing and dance, but her personality was very strange. Ever since she was young, she had always wanted to make people like her from other places because of her looks.


    The Crown Prince watched with fascination, the Huan Huan stomped her feet in anger, but unfortunately, she could not attract the attention of the Crown Prince.


    Rong Jiu laughed as she pulled Dongfang Qisu along to sit at a place that was not so far away from a flat land, and looked at the beautiful scenery.


    "Can you dance?" Dongfang Qisu suddenly said.


    "What?" Rong Jiu was surprised, "You weren''t stabbed by her. Do you want me to compete with her? "Hahaha ¡­" Rong Jiu joked.


    Who knew that Dongfang Qisu was serious, "Mmm." He nodded. Actually, he only wanted her to dance again for him to see.


    Rong Jiu looked around, but no one was paying attention to them. She swallowed her saliva, and replied, "I still can''t."


    Dongfang Qisu kowtowed her phoenix eyes, and a hint of disappointment flashed past her eyes.


    Rong Jiu saw it, but she really didn''t want to be the center of attention right now. It''s just that, how could she know that Dongfang Qisu had long seen her dancing, and with one brilliant stroke, her appearance was already astonishing.


    "Xinyan, I finally see you dancing again." The crown prince hugged Ning Rouxue, the joy on his face could not be hidden, "The last time I saw you dancing was five years ago."


    Ning Rouxue''s face stiffened, and quickly reacted, "I have never had the mood to jump, but seeing this beautiful scene, I wanted to dance.


    "Of course not, it''s extremely beautiful."


    Rong Jiu rolled his eyes a few times, a smile appearing in the depths of his eyes. Could it be that she had once danced under the Pear Blossom Tree and the crown prince had coincidentally appeared? She could still remember his infatuated eyes.


    In these five years, Ning Rouxue had not danced for him? Could it be that she felt that her appearance had been given to her due to her lack of sincerity?


    "What are you laughing at?" Dongfang Qisu asked.


    "Nothing, I just thought of a fun idea." She thought, maybe the only thing the crown prince loved was Ning Xinyan''s face from start to finish.


    As a result, he hadn''t discovered anything strange in the past five years.


    Sometimes, people who loved beauty were truly terrifying.


    After they came up, the guards went to look for something to eat. After a while, they found some wild fruits. They were sweet and tasty to eat, but with the beautiful scenery they were actually able to enjoy.


    After eating the wild fruits, although he could not be full, he did not feel hungry anymore. The mountain peak was very beautiful. In addition to the morning glow, there was also a beautiful scenery.


    The group of people admired the beautiful scenery. The peak of the mountain was rather flat with a slight slope. There were many flowers blooming on the tree. If one was idle, they could make a swing between the trees and ride on it.


    He ate barbecue at noon and then returned to his waist after eating it. As a snack, he went back to his tent to rest before going down the mountain, just in time to get down before nightfall.


    After playing for the whole morning, Huan Huan and a few palace maids were granted an amnesty, the moment they touched their pillows, they fell asleep. Rong Jiu was also feeling drowsy, but a strange sound came from the tent next door.


    She was blushing as she hid her head under the blanket. Dongfang Qisu''s expression was also weird as he laid flat on his back with his eyes closed, pretending to hear nothing.


    The sound from next door did not last long, as Rong Jiu was finally able to peacefully fall asleep.


    Everyone had woken up because it was already dusk. Even Dongfang Qisu had not thought that he would sleep so deeply.


    When she opened his eyes, Rong Jiu was not there. He had a bad premonition and anxiously asked everyone, "Which one of you saw the wangfei?"


    Everyone shook their heads. No one knew.


    "Did my sister go to do something?" It''s almost time to go down the mountain, and you still haven''t come back? " Ning Rouxue said, pretending to be casual.


    Hong Xing approached Dongfang Qisu and whispered, "Your Highness, there might be a problem with the water we drank in the afternoon. After drinking it, we began to faint."


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Ning Rouxue with a gloomy face. He slowly approached and the crown prince stood in front of Ning Rouxue.


    He thought that Dongfang Qisu was only targeting Ning Rouxue and didn''t think about anything else. The corner of Ning Rouxue''s mouth raised and a smile flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Speak!" Dongfang Qisu looked at him coldly. Even if he couldn''t pass through, he could kill Ning Rouxue with a single glance.


    "Prince Zhan, how would you know? Don''t you even know where your woman went? " There was a trace of schadenfreude in Ning Rouxue''s voice.


    "At least she''s your sister." Dongfang Qisu gritted his teeth. Now that Rong Jiu was the foster daughter of the Marquis of Wanning, no matter what, Ning Rouxue would still call her little sister.


    He thought that the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was the most vicious, and in the end, his position was even higher than mine.


    "I know, but where did the Jiu go?" Ning Rouxue asked the others worriedly, "Did any of you see the Jiu?"


    A palace maid thought for a moment. "That''s right, this servant remembers. An hour ago, this servant saw wangfei heading towards the peak. At that time, she didn''t respond when this servant called her, and her eyes were listless as well."


    With that said, a gust of wind blew past, and Dongfang Qisu had already rushed towards the summit.


    A sinister smile flashed past Ning Rouxue''s eyes, but unfortunately she did not have the chance to watch a good show.


    If they didn''t go down the mountain now, it would get dark. After dark, it was easy to be in danger. The crown prince ordered everyone to go down the mountain, but someone asked what would happen to the wangfei? Ning Rouxue said, "Prince is so powerful, even the enemy troops would be scared to the point of surrender if they see his eyes. It''s useless for you all to stay."


    "Let''s go. If he finds the wangfei, he should go down the mountain. There are some wild beasts in the mountain, so he shouldn''t dare to bully her."


    The guards followed her. Hong Xing had wanted to stay and take a look, but the Huan Huan pulled her, "We''ll go down and wait first. If the princess doesn''t return tomorrow, we''ll come back to look for her."


    What the Huan Huan said was reasonable, otherwise, it would be dangerous for them to stay.


    After the crowd left, Ning Rouxue turned to look at the mountain peak: From today onwards, my days will be better without you guys. Rong Jiu, don''t blame me, although you are my foster daughter, you have obstructed me, and now that I have the secret method for the Congealing Pellet, you are useless.


    Dongfang Qisu, your existence is a threat to your majesty, you shouldn''t have existed in the first place.

 C120

    Dongfang Qisu sprinted all the way, not caring if the branches had cut his clothes or how dangerous the road beneath his feet was, he called out Rong Jiu''s name and looked around, hoping to see her figure. "!"


    He searched everywhere but he finally saw her figure in front of the cliff. He heaved a sigh of relief, as long as he found her.


    "Rong Jiu!"


    Rong Jiu did not turn around. Her long hair was wildly dancing in the wind with the Berserk Demons, and her clothes were also being blown noisily by the wind.


    She was only a step away from the cliff, so Dongfang Qisu carefully walked over and patted her shoulder, "What happened to you? and came here without a word. "


    "This is dangerous. Let''s go back?" Dongfang Qisu pulled her and was about to leave, but she seemed to have taken root and didn''t move at all.


    Dongfang Qisu frowned, this matter was definitely not that simple. He pulled Rong Jiu''s body over and looked into her eyes, his gaze lifeless. He shook Rong Jiu''s body, "Rong Jiu, Rong Jiu? Can you hear This King? Rong Jiu! "


    He directly carried Rong Jiu on his shoulder and wanted to talk after he returned, but in the end, he saw Ah Sha''s strange smile when he turned around.


    "What did you do?"


    Ah Sha laughed sinisterly, "You all are truly loyal and sincere. However, in this life, I''m afraid you all will never have the chance to be together again."


    Dongfang Qisu used his feet to kick off some rocks to attack Ah Sha, and just as he was about to fly up and subdue Ah Sha, Rong Jiu suddenly flipped down and took out a whip from his waist, spinning and attacking Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu dodged it, "Rong Jiu, what are you doing?"


    Rong Jiu''s pupils dilated, without a hint of emotion, her actions were quick, and her killing intent was heavy.


    Dongfang Qisu could only dodge, afraid that he would hurt her.


    "Rong Jiu, kill him, kill him!"


    Ah Sha muttered while staring at Dongfang Qisu. Rong Jiu''s long whip heavily hit Dongfang Qisu''s body, causing his to almost fall to the ground. He stood up and started to counterattack, but her intention was only to imprison Rong Jiu so that she would not be able to move.


    As Rong Jiu waved his long whip, Dongfang Qisu took the opportunity to retreat and rush towards Rong Jiu. He hugged Rong Jiu''s waist, grabbed hold of her, seized the long whip, and imprisoned her within her embrace.


    "Rong Jiu, Jiu Er, wake up, wake up."


    Rong Jiu should have been controlled. He looked at Ah Sha coldly, "What did you do to her!"


    Ah Sha''s body was releasing an evil aura, his eyes were filled with killing intent, "You do not need to know what we have done, just wait till we enter the Underworld, then you can ask her!"


    Ah Sha took out his flute and started to play it. The flute music was melodious and melodious, Rong Jiu who was just struggling suddenly calmed down.


    "Jiu Er." Dongfang Qisu released Rong Jiu, thinking that she was going to return to normal. Unexpectedly, she suddenly struck her chest, causing him to retreat backwards as she vomited blood.


    "Sure enough, anyone can beat you, but if it''s her, then it''s a different story."


    Ah Sha continued to blow the flute, Dongfang Qisu clutched at his chest, coldly staring at Ah Sha and attacked her.


    Ah Sha quickly retreated, but the sound of the flute suddenly changed. Dongfang Qisu fiercely struck Ah Sha and flew back, his long legs walking towards Ah Sha who was lying on the ground, but Ah Sha just looked behind him with a silly smile.


    "Do you think if she died, would you suffer for the rest of your life?"


    Dongfang Qisu suddenly turned his head, and saw that Rong Jiu was already close to the cliff, and was about to jump down, "No!"


    He threw himself forward, but he was still a step too late. His red clothes swayed a bit, and then he floated down.


    Ah Sha who had fallen on the ground stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled sinisterly as he walked towards the edge of the cliff, "Earlier, there was a reason why I was named Yun Zuiyue. If I fell down, my body would have been smashed into smithereens."


    The sound of the wind blew past her ears and what entered her eyes was a patch of white. Her entire person seemed to be floating in the air as Rong Jiu reached out her hand and picked up a piece of cloud.


    "Jiu Er!"


    As if she heard a familiar voice, she looked over to see Dongfang Qisu falling towards her from top to bottom. Rong Jiu frowned, was this a dream? What a strange dream.


    She closed her eyes, as though she could fuse with the clouds, but her body suddenly had a center of gravity, she was held tightly by Dongfang Qisu, and was called out anxiously, "Jiu Er."


    Rong Jiu opened her eyes abruptly. Then why is she here? Could it be that she suddenly appeared on the Flowing River while sleepwalking like last time? Then, did she jump off the cliff?


    AHH ¡­." Feeling the center of gravity, Rong Jiu called out, "Dongfang Qisu, why are you here?


    "Jiu Er."


    Dongfang Qisu called out her name, it was great, she had finally regained consciousness, but he didn''t know if he could survive like last time.


    "Dongfang Qisu, what do we do?" The Cloud Peak Mountain was too high, they couldn''t fall down in a short period of time, so they quickly tried to think of a way to save themselves.


    Rong Jiu pulled out her whip, wanting to see if she could hook onto something, so that they could stop their fall, Dongfang Qisu hugged her tightly, "This mountain is so steep, and there aren''t any branches that have fallen, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Despite the layers of clouds that obscured his eyes, he could see that there was no place to rest on the steep slope of the mountain.


    "I''m going to die! I''m going to die!"


    Accept your fate? Rong Jiu did not want to, but so what?


    The two of them desperately fell down. Dongfang Qi tightly wrapped her in her embrace, "Be careful."


    Before Rong Jiu could react, she heard a series of banging sounds. Seems like they hit a rock, the middle part of the cliff was protruding a little as compared to the top, they kept clashing and in the end were like lifeless rag dolls, falling into the ocean.


    She was so tired, Rong Jiu''s eyelids started to turn dark, and the tip of her nose was filled with blood. She opened her mouth, wanting to ask Dongfang Qisu how he was, but she was unable to say anything as she fainted.


    Dongfang Qisu used all his strength and wanted to hug her tighter, but he was powerless and his hands dropped down powerlessly.


    Chang''an City


    "Miss, please ¡­" Her small, round body bent forward in a gesture of invitation, allowing the woman in pink dress and bamboo hat to enter the mansion.


    Other than these two, there were quite a few servants surrounding the two of them. Beside the woman stood a middle-aged man. "Godly Doctor, please enter."


    The woman hesitated for a moment before finally entering the door. A boy in a white coat strode through the door with his hands behind his back. The middle-aged man respectfully followed behind him.


    "Godly Doctor, please rest first. After you have rested, please go and treat my daughter."


    "Alright." The child was the first to answer, "Godly Doctor doesn''t like to talk, it''s the same if you talk to me about anything."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man who was originally suspicious respectfully said, "Oh right, may I know what is the name of the Godly Doctor?"


    "Rongzi Jiu Er."

 C121

    Miao Yan Town


    "Princess hasn''t come back yet. What should we do?" Hong Xing paced back and forth. Other than the princess, the princess had not returned. The crown prince and the Crown Prince''s Wife both had to return to the capital first because they had matters to attend to.


    "Hong Xing." Huan Huan was also a bit anxious. If Rong Jiu did not come back, what should she do? Then no one would help her become the Crown Prince''s woman.


    Seeing the crown prince being so nice to Ning Rouxue, she was extremely jealous. If Ning Rouxue knew what happened between her and the crown prince, perhaps before the crown prince could accept her, she would be killed by Ning Rouxue.


    "The wangfei hasn''t come back yet, what should we do? "The guards are all going back, you and I don''t have much of an identity. This ¡­"


    "Let me think." Hong Xing continued to think of a way. It was unknown if the Crown Princess had met with an accident that night, "Let''s ask the Patriarch to help us find her first."


    "Alright."


    The Huan Huan had no choice. Hong Xing understood them better, but she should have a way.


    When the Patriarch heard about this, he was naturally willing to send people to search. Hong Xing followed everyone to search, but after an entire day and night, they were still unable to find any traces.


    She wrote to quickly send people to Seventh Prince''s place in the capital, hoping that Seventh Prince would bring more people here to search for Dongfang Qisu and Rong Jiu on a large scale, hoping that nothing would happen to them.


    Somewhere under the Cloud Peak.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Rong Jiu felt a lump in his throat, she could not help but cough uncomfortably, the water in his stomach also gushed out because of the pressure.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    After it finally stopped feeling bad, Rong Jiu lay limp on the stone. She looked at this unfamiliar place, it looked like a hole, but when she looked below her, half her body was still submerged in water.


    Looking at the other places, four words appeared in Rong Jiu''s mind: Water Moon Cave?


    Rong Jiu rubbed her shoulders, she came out of the water and sat on the stone, "Why did we suddenly come here? Could it be that Dongfang Qisu and I fell into the water and floated here? "


    That''s right, where''s Dongfang Qisu?


    Thinking about the two of them falling at the same time, Rong Jiu hurriedly looked for Dongfang Qisu.


    "Dongfang Qisu, Dongfang Qisu..."


    Her voice echoed within the cave. It could be seen that the cave wasn''t particularly large either. There was the sound of flowing water at the top of the cave, and there was also flowing water beneath it.


    Could it be a pool of water?


    Sigh, how can I get out of here? But the most important thing was to find Dongfang Qisu.


    However, with just a glance, he clearly didn''t need to find such a large cave, "You couldn''t have been washed away, right?"


    If that was the case, then she was truly guilty of heinous crimes.


    Since she could not find the person, she might as well find the exit. The direction of the water flow was sure to be able to escape, since the cave pool was so big. Rong Jiu decided to go down into the pool to see if she could swim out.


    In the end, just as she jumped into the water, she saw Dongfang Qisu, who was immersed in the water and leaning behind a big rock. Rong Jiu smacked his head and said, what did she mean?


    He dragged Dongfang Qisu out of the water and gave him first aid according to the modern emergency treatment method. The water had come out, but did not wake up.


    Rong Jiu was tired enough, lying beside Dongfang Qisu: "I''m so tired."


    It had been a blessing not to die from falling from such a high place, and she remembered floating in the air.


    "Smell ¡­" Rong Jiu moved her nose, as if she had smelled the smell of blood, she immediately sat up and saw the blood flowing from Dongfang Qisu''s body onto the stone.


    Rong Jiu anxiously pulled her clothes apart and saw the new wounds made from the whip and some collisions.


    His nose turned sour, "What did I do in my sleep? And it hurt you to this extent. "


    Both of their clothes were drenched and there was no sunlight. If this went on, they would definitely get sick.


    "Fei Fei, shop."


    Rong Jiu called Fei Fei as usual.


    In the end, a line of words appeared before his eyes: Treasure Shop has been sealed. Unseal in two days.


    "Walter?"


    You aren''t mistaken, there''s a blockade?


    "Fei Fei!" Rong Jiu shouted again.


    [Master, don''t scream anymore. No matter how much more you scream, it won''t change this fact.] When Fei Fei''s voice sounded, [Master, you should just rely on yourself honestly.]


    Rong Jiu clenched his fists, "If I could see you, I would definitely beat you up badly!"


    He looked around to see if there were any flint stones. It was hard to find, but there wasn''t even anything that could be burned. He decisively rolled his eyes and laid on the stone. "Forget it, let''s get out of here quickly."


    But what about him?


    The wounds on his body seemed to be on the verge of becoming inflamed, her lips were also somewhat white, and it was unknown what she was mumbling about. Rong Jiu moved closer, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    "Jiu Er... Jiu Er... "


    For a long time, it seemed to be the same word.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were a little wet as she hit Dongfang Qisu, "Are you even acting in your dreams or are you serious while acting?"


    "That''s not right." Rong Jiu''s pupils shrank as she placed his hand on Dongfang Qisu''s body. So hot? She placed it on her forehead, "It''s so hot."


    Just now, she had only hit him once and felt the heat. Who would have thought that she would actually become inflamed and become hot?


    What should he do? The Taobao System wouldn''t work, she could only use the plastic surgery system, "Fei Fei, do you have any antipyretic pills?"


    [Yes, but you don''t have any points.]


    "¡­"


    Rong Jiu cursed Fei Fei a thousand times in her heart, then strangely tore off a piece of cloth that was stained with water and placed it on Dongfang Qisu''s body.


    Rong Jiu lay paralyzed on the rock. She had lost count of how many times she had lowered the temperature for him, but she could not. There was nothing she could do.


    "Cold, so cold ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu whispered.


    Rong Jiu raised her head to look at him, then curled up to lie beside him and hug him, "Cold ¡­" She was still calling her cold, and Rong Jiu hugged her even more tightly.


    "Cold, so cold ¡­" Dongfang Qisu''s body started to tremble. His originally hot body was now extremely cold.


    "Cold ¡­" Dongfang Qisu hugged Rong Jiu and called him cold, but wasn''t Rong Jiu the same? She was infected, so cold.


    "Jiu Er, Jiu Er... "Cold ¡­"


    "I''m cold too."


    Rong Jiu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She bit her lower lip.


    Dongfang Qisu carelessly touched it, causing his body to be startled for a moment. She looked at Dongfang Qisu, "Are you really muddle-headed?" Her voice trembled a little. She didn''t take Dongfang Qisu''s hand away, but instead reached out and cupped his face.


    Her body was originally very cold, but the moment Dongfang Qisu''s hands touched her skin, she seemed to start warming up again, while he was still as cold as ever.


    "Dongfang Qisu."


    She called out Dongfang Qisu''s name. Dongfang Qisu vaguely wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids felt heavy, as if he was in a dream. In the dream, Rong Jiu hugged him and tiptoed to kiss his lips.


    Being pressed under him, Rong Jiu''s body started to heat up quickly, and Dongfang Qisu''s body seemed to no longer feel as cold as before. She reached out her hand to push Dongfang Qisu, and his heavy body pressed down onto her body.


    "Dongfang Qisu, you... "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she even finished her words, she was stopped. Rong Jiu closed his eyes, and slowly sank into depravity. She felt pain and happiness, and her tears fell from the corners of his eyes ¡­

 C122

    Rong Jiu felt as if her entire body had been crushed by wheels, and was about to fall apart.


    Looking at Dongfang Qisu who had slept exceptionally soundly to the side, Rong Jiu nearly threw him a slap. His palm gently pressed against his forehead, and Rong Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    His clothes were still slightly wet, but there wasn''t much water left. Rong Jiu struggled to get up, put on his inner clothes and stretched her bones. Then, she held Dongfang Qisu''s clothes above her head.


    Dongfang Qisu had finally recovered from it with great difficulty, he could not let him get sick again. With the help of inner force, he dried extremely quickly, and the wounds on his body did not bleed.


    Rong Jiu lied on the ground, thinking about how she would tell Dongfang Qisu what had happened when she woke up. Also, should he ask if she liked her?


    But, wasn''t this a bit too sudden? She had a son, would he despise her? After all, it was all a farce before.


    If he didn''t mind, would the two of them work together against the crown prince and the others in the future? If they had children in the future, wouldn''t they be carved out from the same mold as him?


    Rong Jiu thought about it and fell asleep. She was really tired, to the point that she wanted to fall asleep at night.


    After Dongfang Qisu woke up, he looked at his surroundings in a daze and then looked at Rong Jiu who was lying beside him.


    Her eyes were filled with suspicion, looking at her wet shirt, she suddenly realised that Rong Jiu was afraid that her clothes would get even more wet.


    When he dreamed that he and Rong Jiu had turned the tables on each other, he thought that it was real. Yet the feeling was so real.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to ask Rong Jiu why they were here, his hand stopping above her, in the end he did not fall down.


    He got up and put the clothes of the two people together, then used his inner force to dry them. After putting them on for Rong Jiu, he looked all over for an exit.


    When Rong Jiu woke up, she saw that it was empty and she couldn''t see Dongfang Qisu''s figure anymore. She couldn''t help but become a little flustered.


    "Dongfang Qisu, Dongfang Qisu..."


    She called out for a long time, and her voice was mixed with tears. "Damn! I waited for you so long out of good intentions, but you left me when you woke up. "


    "Dongfang Qisu!"


    Rong Jiu shouted loudly. If Dongfang Qisu did not appear now, she would definitely beat him up when she saw him again.


    "What''s wrong?" A ray of light shot in, Rong Jiu looked towards the light, and saw Dongfang Qisu standing outside staring at her.


    "What are you doing?" Want to leave me alone? " Somehow, the fire was getting bigger.


    Dongfang Qisu removed the cover on top of the chest, "It took us a long time to find such an exit, quickly fly over here, we don''t know how long you''ve been gone for."


    "Then how did you get out?" Rong Jiu was suspicious, there was no road here for him to go up either.


    "From the bottom of the pool." Dongfang Qisu said, the water on his black hair fell into the pond, Rong Jiu somehow wanted to call him an idiot, "Come up quickly."


    "I ¡­" Rong Jiu''s face was slightly red, her body was in pain, and it was not easy to fly up there, "I ¡­"


    "Injured?" Dongfang Qisu looked as if he understood, and flew down to wrap his arms around Rong Jiu''s waist, "Let''s go up."


    Rong Jiu nodded her head. Indeed, in a certain aspect, women could not compare to men, and just look at this lively woman, who had already become a delicate little girl.


    After coming out, Rong Jiu had indeed seen a river covering the top of the pool, and the place they came out was on the right side, which made it difficult for Dongfang Qisu to find this place.


    He held Rong Jiu''s hand, looking for a way out. Rong Jiu''s heart was sweet, the atmosphere between the two of them was subtle.


    Dongfang Qisu occasionally turned his head back to look at Rong Jiu, and with a frown he asked, "What happened to you? It feels weird. "


    Rong Jiu smiled awkwardly, "Is that so?"


    "Always giggling." In Dongfang Qisu''s eyes, Rong Jiu had always been a strong and decisive person, and it was rare for her to have such a bashful look, other than acting, "If you want to continue acting, there''s no need, now that your enemy is not here, you can be yourself." He thought for a moment before replying.


    Rong Jiu shook off Dongfang Qisu who was holding her hand, "You think I''m acting?"


    "Otherwise?" Dongfang Qisu''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Heh." Rong Jiu laughed coldly, and her eyes could not help but turn red, "Dongfang Qisu, do you not remember?"


    "Remember what? Rong Jiu, what''s wrong with you? "


    He reached out his hand, wanting to help Rong Jiu wipe away her tears, "Rong Jiu, don''t be like this, tell me, what happened? "Why are you ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Rong Jiu pushed him away fiercely, and endured the pain in his heart. "Dongfang Qisu, remember, nothing ever happened to us. We were always acting.


    Dongfang Qisu worriedly chased after her. "Rong Jiu, what''s going on? Tell This King that This King can help you. "


    Rong Jiu cried as she ran. It had been a long, long time since she had felt that uncomfortable, ever since she last felt this way. Men were things that she shouldn''t have expected or believed in.


    "Rong Jiu, Rong Jiu!"


    Dongfang Qisu''s voice wasn''t too far away from him as he followed behind. She only wanted to keep her distance from him.


    His vision began to blur. It was hard to tell if it was due to tears or some other reason.


    Suddenly, Rong Jiu''s vision blurred and she fainted.


    "Jiu Er!"


    Dongfang Qisu rushed up and hugged her before Rong Jiu fell. Her frail body with traces of tears all over showed just how much pain she was in right now.


    "What happened? Jiu Er, why are you not willing to tell me? "


    He bent down and kissed the corner of Rong Jiu''s lips, then carried her on his back and looked for a way out.


    Although Rong Jiu had fainted, her mind was still filled with voices.


    [Tsk tsk, this prince is not very powerful. How can I not worry about handing my Jiu over to him?!] Fei Fei said angrily.


    The Godly Doctor System stroked its grizzled beard as if it could see through everything. [I have to take things slowly, let them slowly judge their own heart.]


    [Sigh] Fei Fei sighed, "Big Residence, do you think I was right to arrange their match?"


    [System, you seem to be a bit like the System.]


    [¡­]


    Rong Jiu''s mind was in a mess, she really wanted to stop Fei Fei from being noisy, what the hell were they talking about?


    She waved her fist and heavily punched out. "Bang!"


    It seemed like he had really succeeded.


    Who did he hit? His hand was hurting. Could it be that he had hit the wall? But it wasn''t as cold as the wall.


    Rong Jiu struggled to open his eyes, a light flickering in his eyes, before finally locking onto the man who was covering her face.


    Rong Jiu''s body shrank back as she looked elsewhere, "I don''t know anything about it ¡­ You... Maybe you''re too close to me. "

 C123

    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Dongfang Qisu put his hand down and a green and red color the size of a fist appeared on his face.


    Looking at it, Rong Jiu actually felt a little carefree, probably because she wanted to take revenge on Dongfang Qisu. Who told him to pretend that nothing had happened the moment she woke up? Scum!


    In the future, she shouldn''t fall too deep into the trap. She should just treat it as sleeping for an appraisal. Since he pretended that nothing had happened, why couldn''t she do the same?


    Dongfang Qisu crouched down and picked up the wild fruits, "I haven''t been able to find the exit for a long time, and I don''t know where this place is."


    He passed the wild fruits to Rong Jiu, "Are you alright? Eat a fruit. "


    Rong Jiu sat up, and took the fruit from her, and started to eat, "Dongfang Qisu."


    "Hmm?"


    "Have you ever done anything that you feel ashamed of?"


    Rong Jiu indifferently asked. Dongfang Qisu seriously thought about it, "I don''t think so." He truly deserved to be called a general of heaven and earth.


    "Oh." Rong Jiu lowered her head, looking depressed.


    "What''s wrong?" Dongfang Qisu was a little worried, he extended his hand to touch Rong Jiu''s forehead to see if she was sick.


    Rong Jiu dodged, "Let''s go, we''ll go look for the exit together. We don''t know how long they''ve been gone for, Hong Xing and the others should be worried."


    She crawled up and walked in front of Dongfang Qisu, who narrowed his eyes to look at her back.


    He walked up and stood shoulder to shoulder with Rong Jiu. "Why did you run to the peak of the mountain and tell this king you were coming? Furthermore, how did you meet Ah Sha? "


    Rong Jiu''s pupils shrank, Ah Sha? She did not know anything about what had happened that day. "Can you tell me about what happened that day in detail?"


    Dongfang Qisu nodded and told his everything that Rong Jiu did not know. Rong Jiu pondered, and just like last time, he unknowingly went somewhere else and committed suicide, but she did not know.


    What was wrong with his body?


    "Fei Fei, are you there?" Rong Jiu''s mind was connected to Fei Fei.


    [Ding Dong, your little darling has appeared.]


    "Fei Fei, tell me, what happened to me?"


    The electronic voice in his head remained silent for a long time, before finally saying, "Host, you still have an hour to remove the seal."


    "How long have I been falling off the cliff?"


    [This is the third day.]


    Rong Jiu took a deep breath, "Can you navigate?"


    "We''ll talk about it after the Taobao System is cleared. If there''s enough points, it''s fine."


    Rong Jiu sat down, "What''s wrong?" Dongfang Qisu felt that it was strange.


    "I''m a bit tired. Take a rest." Rong Jiu''s tone was a little cold.


    She was lying in the crook of her arm, as if sleeping, but actually thinking.


    "Fei Fei, you''re still fine now, you should know what''s wrong with me. Can''t you tell me?" Rong Jiu continued to think about the conversation.


    "Host, this isn''t a question that I should ask. Since little master has become the master of a Godly Doctor System, you can ask him these similar questions."


    "¡­"


    No matter how much he said, he would only know after he got out.


    Unseal in an hour? Then she would wait.


    As for the points, there was no room for him to earn any points in this wilderness. After he removed the seal, he would try to coax Fei Fei and see if there were any exceptions.


    Dongfang Qisu stood beside Rong Jiu the entire time, deeply afraid that something had happened to her. He would occasionally call out to her, to prove that Rong Jiu was still alright.


    "Rong Jiu..."


    Rong Jiu raised her head and looked at Dongfang Qisu with a cold face, "Do you have nothing better to do?"


    Dongfang Qisu felt awkward and stopped talking, but his gaze did not leave Rong Jiu.


    When the time was almost up, Rong Jiu raised her head and heard a ding sound in her mind. [System unsealed, Taobao System has been activated, points checked, score 20, you can relax and use it.]


    Twenty? The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised, it seemed like her son found out that she did not have enough points, and earned it again.


    "Activate navigation."


    Rong Jiu gave the command, and a clear path appeared in her mind.


    [Navigation Walk, Deducting 10 Points.]


    Rong Jiu, who had not had the chance to be happy, instantly darkened her face. "Fei Fei, this is a random bid right?"


    "This is the system, decided by Fei Fei."


    "¡­"


    "Rong Jiu, where are you going?"


    Dongfang Qisu saw that Rong Jiu was walking down a remote road and anxiously called out to him.


    Rong Jiu gave him a cold glare, "Get out, or do you want to sit here and wait for death?"


    "But ¡­" She was a dignified prince, but after knowing her, she felt really aggrieved.


    For Rong Jiu''s safety, he could only keep up. Now that she had the ability to say a few words to Rong Jiu, she could only choke back the flames of anger that had arose out of nowhere.


    The more they walked, the narrower the road became. Rong Jiu almost suspected that their navigation was wrong, but she found it difficult to turn around. After all, Dongfang Qisu was right behind them.


    "Fei Fei, are you messing with me?"


    "Host, you just need to leave."


    "¡­"


    What else can I do but believe? Keep walking.


    Before the sky turned dark, Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu finally returned to the Miao Yan Town. Seeing the different kind of atmosphere, Rong Jiu''s eyes filled with tears of passion, finally she felt that she was no longer a barbarian.


    When someone saw Dongfang Qisu, they immediately ran over to inform him that he had returned. Hong Xing and Huan Huan hurriedly came to fetch him.


    In the end, after seeing Dongfang Qisu, the two of them asked at the same time, "Where''s the wangfei?"


    Rong Jiu swayed in front of the two of them, and the two of them did indeed stare at her for a good while, before they asked Dongfang Qisu, "Where''s the wangfei? Had something happened to her? Your Royal Highness, aren''t you two together? "


    Of course it was the Huan Huan that was excited, Hong Xing was more steady and calm, but her eyes were still a little anxious.


    "Can''t you see me?" Rong Jiu waved her hand.


    Hong Xing frowned, "Miss, we are worried about my princess consort, please do not joke around, no matter why you are with our prince, please keep quiet, okay?"


    Hong Xing did not know where this anger came from, but it still seemed to be hostile towards Rong Jiu.


    When she looked at Huan Huan, she was also slightly dissatisfied with Rong Jiu, "This lady, although you look like a fairy, but being like this does not mean that we have to look at you."


    Rong Jiu supported her forehead as she turned to Dongfang Qisu with a serious face, "Where is the crown prince and the Crown Prince''s Wife?"


    "They went back." Hong Xing lowered her head.


    "Everyone went back?" Dongfang Qisu''s eyes turned dark.


    "Yes."


    The prince''s consort had gone missing, and the guards had left without looking for her. This was truly disrespectful.


    "Wang... "Prince ¡­" Huan Huan was still conflicted about the wangfei''s matter. "Wangfei, she ¡­" We have been searching for you all these days, but we couldn''t find any clues. The Seventh Prince also sent someone to search for us, but we still haven''t returned. "


    "Seventh Brother?" Dongfang Qisu said, "Send someone to call him back."


    Hong Xing nodded, "Yes."


    had been completely ignored. She put her hands on her hips, expressing her anger, as if Huan Huan didn''t recognize her. Ever since Dongfang Qisu came back, he did not look at her nor call her by name.

 C124

    "This... "This isn''t the last time ¡­" When Dongfang Qiming arrived, he originally wanted to ask Rong Jiu about it, but when he saw a beautiful woman, he strangely sized up Dongfang Qisu and her, "This king has seen you before."


    He asked Rong Jiu in this manner, "Why are you together with the Third Brother?" He looked at Dongfang Qisu with an inquiring expression, "Third Brother, you ¡­"


    Rong Jiu''s expression changed, did the human skin mask fall? That''s true, after falling into the river, it would be strange if she didn''t fall. On the other hand, after bringing along human skin mask for so long, she had already forgotten her true appearance.


    She caressed her smooth face and looked at Dongfang Qisu for help. She did not want others to know her true face.


    "Why?" Dongfang Qisu''s voice was low and deep, and although he was staring at Rong Jiu, he was questioning Dongfang Qiming.


    "Don''t you like Third Sister-in-Law very much? Why are you with this woman again? "You guys ¡­" Dongfang Qiming whispered, thinking that the Third Brother was letting her down.


    Although he had seen this woman sleeping on Third Brother''s bed before, Third Brother was someone who had gotten married. He had never been near women, so how could he be so shameless?


    "She saved This King." Dongfang Qisu''s tone was simple and concise, "Your Third Sister-in-Law has already gone back. Seventh Brother, get ready, prepare to go back to the capital."


    "Huh?" Dongfang Qisu focused on Rong Jiu and going back up, "Third Brother, have you angered Third Aunt?" He thought that when Third Sister-in-Law saw this woman with Third Brother, she must have gotten angry.


    "Hmm?" Dongfang Qisu looked over coldly, and quickly replied: "Alright, get ready."


    He had to return quickly, he couldn''t be at ease leaving Ning Xueqi alone in the capital.


    No matter how fast he prepared, he would only be able to return tomorrow morning. Dongfang Qisu went alone to look for the Patriarch, and asked him about Ah Sha''s matters.


    The clan leader lamented, "After harming the princess, I hope that you will not anger your clansmen."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you can only investigate Ah Sha." Dongfang Qisu asked, "Is there any news of her?"


    "Sigh!" Since the last time she knew we were going to capture her, she''s been missing, nowhere to be found. "


    Dongfang Qisu told the patriarch about her appearance on top of Cloud Peak Mountain, and then said, "She might have colluded with someone, so I hope that the patriarch does not give up on searching. After they return to the capital, this duke will also send people to look for her, to see if she went somewhere else."


    "Yes."


    After finishing his instructions, Dongfang Qisu found someone to tend to his inflamed wounds, then returned back to his residence.


    As for Rong Jiu, due to the unfamiliar face, Hong Xing and the Huan Huan had enmity towards her, it was fine if they didn''t give her dinner, but it might not even be possible for her to live in Rong Jiu''s room, or arrange for her to live in a shabby, dusty room.


    Rong Jiu did not know whether to laugh or cry, what was the purpose of their actions?


    "Don''t even think about it. "Your Highness, the Prince is only the consort''s." Hong Xing said with a face of caution, "Besides the wangfei, Your Highness has never liked anyone else. Just give up on this thought."


    When Hong Xing said this, a flash of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    Huan Huan also said, "Right, such a powerful person like Prince Zhan can only be Rong Jiu''s!"


    To the Huan Huan, Rong Jiu was their greatest reliance. For the rest of her life, she could only watch as Rong Jiu climbed up step by step.


    When Rong Jiu who was not recognized by others heard this, she felt even more helpless, and did not bother about them anymore. Right now, there were no more herbs around him, making it difficult to become a human skin mask.


    The system also didn''t have enough points to purchase medicinal herbs. She could only wait until she returned. Perhaps, she could accumulate points first and return to Chang An after that.


    When she returned, she must investigate why something so strange had happened. Who had controlled her to do something that she did not have a memory of?


    What if he really did control or something? What if he injured someone he shouldn''t have?


    When Dongfang Qisu returned, he knew what Hong Xing and the Huan Huan were doing, but he did not say anything. He only told them to prepare food and send it to Rong Jiu, so that he could sleep in the previous room, while he went to another place to sleep.


    There was no need to face him; Rong Jiu was naturally happy. She just so happened to not know how to face Dongfang Qisu.


    Dongfang Qisu was unable to sleep at all that night, and Rong Jiu''s strangeness circulated in her mind. Most of the time, she would look normal, but sometimes, he could also be so weird that it was hard to fathom.


    After dawn, everyone began to prepare to return. After cleaning up, Dongfang Qisu did not see Rong Jiu, so he asked the others. In the end, no one knew, but from the moment he woke up, he had not seen Rong Jiu.


    When he opened the door, it was completely empty. There was no one on the bed, and no one in the room. Dongfang Qisu''s heart was in a panic, and subconsciously thought that he had been controlled again.


    He almost wanted to order her guards to search around, but Hong Xing found a letter that Rong Jiu had left behind under her pillow: It''s gone, do not leave it hanging.


    Dongfang Qisu''s gaze was ice-cold, and when Huan Huan saw that there was no longer a woman following them, her mood became much better.


    "Third Brother, let''s go." When Dongfang Qiming appeared, he saw that Dongfang Qisu''s expression was heavy and the veins on the back of his hand were popping out, "Third Brother, you ¡­ It''s time to go. "


    He carefully spoke, but felt that the current Dongfang Qisu was extremely angry.


    Dongfang Qisu flung his long sleeves and left with a gust of cold wind. Dongfang Qiming shivered, and quickly followed.


    Returning back, Dongfang Qisu heard from Dongfang Qiming that a few days ago, a thief had appeared in the palace and placed a lot of things in the pool.


    The crown prince had disappeared for many days and was severely reprimanded when he returned. Now, he was also looking around for the whereabouts of the pirate sage.


    The first thing Dongfang Qisu did when he returned to the Duke Palaces was to let no one know if anyone had appeared beside Ning Rouxue recently, or if they were secretly monitoring her movements.


    He knew that all of Rong Jiu''s strangeness had nothing to do with Ning Rouxue.


    The tiger-eyed tiger might have felt that Dongfang Qisu had returned, and it seemed happier, and ate more.


    When Tuan Za heard that Dongfang Qisu had returned, he immediately changed his strange disguise into a good one and hopped off to find Dongfang Qisu.


    "Daddy, Daddy ¡­"


    Tuan Za shouted as he ran. When Dongfang Qisu heard Tuan Za''s voice, his mood improved a little, this Tuan Za who looked similar to him, was almost like a mini version of him, there seemed to be some sort of connection between him and Tuan Za. If he did not truly not know the Rong Jiu from before, he would suspect that this was his son.


    Son? Dongfang Qisu suddenly wanted to ask Rong Jiu a question. Where was she one night all those years ago? Are you in Chang An?


    His hand unconsciously clenched, as if he was expecting something.


    "Daddy ¡­" Tuan Za walked in with his short legs, his head wandered around for a bit, and then he suddenly asked, "Eh? Where is my lovely mother? "Didn''t you come back?"


    Dongfang Qisu went up and carried him on his legs, then sat down, "Your mother has some matters to take care of."


    "Oh." Tuan Za didn''t doubt his words as he knew that Rong Jiu had a lot to do with this situation as well, "That''s right, Father. It''s not easy for you to finally return, let''s father and son have a good drink together to celebrate your return."


    He blinked his large round eyes, looking at Dongfang Qisu in anticipation. Dongfang Qisu helplessly placed him on the ground, "How long has it been since you last went to school?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "I ¡­" Tuan Za curled her lips, Yu Niang did not give him any wine to drink, he really wanted to drink, but his father did not seem to be able to do it, "Um ¡­ Father, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " He ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    Dongfang Qisu shook his head helplessly.

 C125

    Hero Pavilion


    went to the closest branch office to look for the, as he wanted to find a few missions here.


    As she had left the young master''s keepsake at Chang An, only a few people knew of her true appearance. Now, she had casually bought a mask, and prepared to enter Hero Pavilion.


    In the end, the people inside the Hero Pavilion could easily guess her identity if she wore a mask, but how could the people outside, who accepted the simplest missions, know someone at her level?


    "You just need to have your Elders come out and take a look." This was the easiest method. Rong Jiu had a famous reputation at the headquarters in the past, and the branch elders knew about her, so they should more or less be able to hear about the other small fries.


    "Heh, you?" This outsider had a very bad attitude. He probably thought that the headquarters was far away from here, so he didn''t care about it. The inner elders wouldn''t care about such small matters, "Elder doesn''t have time to receive you. Let''s go quickly."


    Rong Jiu frowned slightly. She kept having the feeling that these people were provoking her.


    "Are all the people in your department so bad? "No wonder business is so poor!" Rong Jiu said.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? If you keep spouting nonsense, do you believe that we''ll throw you out? If it were not for the fact that Rong Jiu was a woman, they would really attack.


    On the other hand, if Rong Jiu wasn''t from the pavilion, she would have already made her move.


    "Then why don''t you try?" She looked at them coldly.


    "Attack!"


    It should be that those with some status between them impatiently waved their hands, and then, a few people attacked Rong Jiu. With a swing of her long whip, all of them fell to the ground.


    "It really is a rice bag filled with wine." Although the outside world only had small missions and these were simple missions, one''s martial arts shouldn''t be too poor either.


    "Charge!"


    Seeing that Rong Jiu had counted a few seconds, the man waved her hand again, and continued to attack Rong Jiu, this time dozens of times. Rong Jiu impatiently turned her body and flew up, the long whip sweeping past the people nearby, she turned around and kicked out a few of the stronger ones.


    Dozens of people fell to the ground one by one. The man''s lips twitched, and just as she was about to escape, Rong Jiu swung her whip and wrapped it around his neck.


    "This humble one is wrong, this humble one is wrong. Please spare my life, milord."


    The man tightened his grip on the whip, trying to loosen it.


    Rong Jiu took back his whip, "Call your clan elders out.


    These people did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly sent for the elders.


    Rong Jiu drank her tea as someone tapped on her thigh and pinched someone''s shoulder.


    "Someone dares to cause trouble? Why didn''t you guys go and report sooner, that someone with majestic Hero Pavilion actually dares to cause trouble! "


    The somewhat aged voice got closer and closer. The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised, it seemed like these people really deserved a beating.


    The people who were trying to curry favor with him heard the elder''s voice and anxiously stood up and looked at Rong Jiu arrogantly, "You''re dead for sure."


    "Oh?" Rong Jiu raised her brows, and looked at the elder with cold eyes.


    The elder had originally thought that she was here to cause trouble and wanted to call someone from the inner circle behind her. In the end, he saw a masked woman. Even if he couldn''t see her face, he could feel her aura and aura.


    The clan elders extended their hands out to stop the people behind them as they walked towards Rong Jiu alone.


    Everyone looked like they were waiting for a good show, waiting for Rong Jiu to be taught a lesson.


    In the end, the elder walked in front of Rong Jiu, cupped his hands and said, "This subordinate greets the young master."


    "¡­" Everyone was shocked. This young lady was actually the young lord?


    Rong Jiu stepped on the chair, leaned back slightly, and looked at the elder coldly: "I thought that after changing into a new set of clothes, Elder Chen wouldn''t remember me?"


    "Of course not." The elder lowered his body even further, "I wonder what orders Young Lord has for us?"


    Rong Jiu was not in a hurry to take on the mission, she coldly looked at the people who were trembling and not daring to look at her, "The people from this branch power organization are truly powerful, no wonder I heard the pavilion master say that the branch power organization''s business is not good."


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    "As I was thinking, I came to take a look and see if there were any problems. However, although I didn''t bring my keepsake, I was still a guest. Yet, they treated me like this."


    Elder Chen looked at the people on the outside, those on the ground hurriedly knelt down, "Please spare me Young Lord, please spare me Young Lord."


    "I am not a bloodthirsty person, so why would I spare my life?" Rong Jiu lightly tapped the table with her finger, "It''s just that, I don''t like eating idle food. Elder Chen, you should know what to do, right?"


    "Yes." Rong Jiu waved her hand to stop them, "I was just thinking, this could be considered as a time to hire people, but I cannot let them get away with it. How about this, Elder Chen, let the people bring them down to the demons for training, until they become useful."


    "Did you hear that?" Elder Chen angrily said to the outsiders.


    They knelt on the ground. "Thank you for your forgiveness, Young Lord. Thank you, Elder Chen."


    When the outer sect disciples were being led down, Rong Jiu was also invited to the inner hall by the elders. Previously, when Elder Chen and Rong Jiu had went on a mission, she could be considered to have some understanding of Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu looked at the entire interior, it was a lot worse than the Headquarters, "Elder Chen, this internal force, as well as the external force, should be strengthening from time to time."


    "The Young Lord is right." Elder Chen was extremely respectful, as he was temporarily unable to find any flaws.


    "Show me the mission list." Rong Jiu said.


    Elder Chen ordered someone to retrieve the mission list, and Rong Jiu sat down and waited.


    Although this branch business was not good, the missions were not particularly bad. Rong Jiu looked through the list of missions, and saw that everything that had been completed had been crossed out.


    "Are the people in this branch are very idle? The mission is also not actively carried out. " Rong Jiu said casually, but Elder Chen''s face was a little ugly, "It''s not that we don''t want to finish it, it''s just that ¡­" It was difficult to say these words, but when the Young Lord asked, he still said them out loud.


    "The young master saw it when he came in. The people of this branch are too weak, so some of the missions ¡­"


    Rong Jiu raised her eyes and sized up Elder Chen. He lowered her head, which sounded somewhat pitiful, "How about this, I''ll talk to Pavilion Master about it later. I''ll have him send a few people to train the branch power organizations to improve their efficiency."


    "This... "Yes." Elder Chen did not wish for the headquarters to send anyone, but for the sake of Hero Pavilion, he did not mind.


    "You can go down first, I''ll take a look at the mission sheet."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu flipped through them one by one. Under the premise of checking the completion of the mission, she also wanted to find a few missions to complete.


    As he flipped through the documents, his line of sight stopped at a certain completed mission, "Heavily injured the Cloud Nation''s prime minister?" The empress''s father? When was this mission?


    Rong Jiu looked carefully, what happened a few years ago? Who sent the order?

 C126

    The Cloud Country had a loyal personality, whoever could make this decision must be his enemy, someone whose interests were threatened.


    From this, it could be a certain minister in the court, or perhaps it was about the Empress.


    A few years ago, the Queen had been sent to the Cold Palace to be maligned and harmed by the crown prince and his imperial concubine.


    The prime minister of the Cloud Country had also been severely injured and was now bedridden. Was it because of this, that he did not have the chance to support his daughter and find out the truth for her? And the Ning Family took the opportunity to get stronger.


    Rong Jiu frowned, and called Elder Chen to ask him about the process of the mission as well as how it was completed, and the person who gave the order.


    Elder Chen was stuttering, but the general situation was still as Rong Jiu had predicted.


    "Elder Chen, do you still remember?" This is the Hero Pavilion, a method to do heroic deeds, to not endanger loyalty, your actions ¡­ "


    With a plop, Elder Chen fell to his knees, tears streaming down his face, "Young Lord, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Rong Jiu anxiously helped him up, "I can''t, you just have to tell me the reason, don''t kneel down."


    Elder Chen was still an old man, how could she accept his kneeling?


    "Alright, Young Lord, please listen carefully."


    It turned out that this branch had little business in the past few years. Eating and drinking had become a problem. Elder Chen had been carrying out the mission set up by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, but it turned out that he couldn''t accept many of those missions.


    However, he was unable to do it even if everyone had no food to eat. Thus, he chose the one who gave the most money to do it, thinking that he could only do one bad thing, otherwise, he would be condemned for the rest of his life.


    Rong Jiu was silent, and this was a last resort, "Then why didn''t you report it to the headquarters? Will the headquarters be able to lose you guys to eat and drink? "


    Elder Chen lowered his head even more, his voice also had a bit of a sigh, "Young master, you might not know, but at that time, we had already reported it, and the headquarters also sent someone to give us money. Elder Chen lowered his head even more, and his voice also had a bit of a sigh," Young master, you might not know, at that time, we had already reported, and at that time, the headquarters had also sent someone to give us money.


    Rong Jiu took a deep breath, "Forget it."


    I had no choice but to, but this person was truly hateful.


    "In the future, you must inform the headquarters."


    Elder Chen was puzzled, "Young Master, aren''t you punishing me?"


    "You''ve worked so hard for the pavilion for half a lifetime, how can I punish you? "It''s just that Elder Chen, there are some things that I still have to say. It''s best to record down all the situations in which I place the order so that I can find out when I need to. Also, I''ll also write down the name and address of the person who placed the order.


    "Alright."


    Elder Chen struck down.


    "If the person who came was vague and wanted to do something bad, then he would definitely refuse."


    "If it''s a good thing, I can relax a little."


    "Alright." Elder Chen nodded, "Thank you, Young Lord."


    "Alright, you can go now." Rong Jiu said.


    When Elder Chen went down, Rong Jiu looked for a while, but did not find any big problems, she picked out a few missions, she looked at the mission list, thought about the person who took away the money, and squinted her eyes, what''s the point of keeping such scum alive in the world?


    It was getting late, so Rong Jiu did not want to disturb anyone, and waited for dawn to break before she went to find this person.


    According to the records, this man''s name was Xuan Feng, who could be considered an elder. Now that he was in his forties, he should have changed his name after taking away the money.


    When Clan Elder Chen was bringing people over for breakfast, Rong Jiu asked about this person''s situation, "Is there any news of him?"


    "Hai." Elder Chen sighed again, "Yes there is, but it''s not easy to make a move."


    "Tell me about it."


    Elder Chen had told Rong Jiu that this Xuan Feng had changed his name and joined the State Duke Ninng, becoming his right hand man.


    With this, Rong Jiu understood. It was normal for him to not be able to make a move.


    "Leave this matter to me. Remember to finish your task on time. I will eliminate this traitor."


    Being a scum was like stepping on the air.


    "Right, Young Lord, the Pavilion Master is here." Elder Chen said.


    "What?"


    Rong Jiu''s eyes revealed surprise, flying over? "Where is he?"


    "In the front yard."


    Just as Elder Chen finished speaking, Rong Jiu blew away like a gust of wind.


    Elder Chen looked at Rong Jiu''s back and took a deep breath. To elders like them, they understood how the pavilion master felt about the young master, but, the young master was someone with a child after all.


    Back then, Hero Pavilion was not called Hero Pavilion, and there were not many rules. However, because of the Young Master, the Pavilion Master was willing to change the sect.


    "Flight." Rong Jiu smiled lightly as she stepped into the room, she then returned to his usual self. When she saw her, her brows fluttered like the wind, and she lost her usual composure, "Jiu."


    He came forward and pulled Rong Jiu, and looked over him, "It''s about the same as when I left, you didn''t suffer any grievances did you?"


    Rong Jiu pounded his chest, and said with a smile, "Who dares to make me suffer an injustice?"


    "That''s good." Flight heaved a sigh of relief, and muttered, "I was just afraid that if you were to marry someone, you would be bullied."


    Rong Jiu''s words filled Rong Jiu''s heart, she was like a family member, who cared about her all the time.


    "You still don''t know what kind of person I am." Rong Jiu said casually, "Hehe, Soaring Sky, coincidentally, there is a quest, do you want to join in?"


    "Oh? "Tell me what kind of mission it is." It had been a while since he completed the mission with Rong Jiu, and he missed the days from the past.


    "Clean up the area!"


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised into an evil smile. Someone who dared to betray the Hero Pavilion, dared to harm the world, would not live for long.


    Qi Feiyang looked at the light in Rong Jiu''s eyes, and frowned. He liked to see Rong Jiu''s confident and righteous look, "Alright, then accompany us, the most righteous Young Master, to uphold justice on behalf of the heavens!"


    Rong Jiu did not plan to return to the Duke Palace first, and would instead complete this mission first.


    After Feiyang made some arrangements, he rushed with Rong Jiu to Chang An, State Duke Ninng Residence, a first rank official, a treacherous official!


    Xuan Feng had always been following beside State Duke Ninng and he knocked out two of the guards, changed into their clothes and snuck into State Duke Ninng.


    With a blade in hand, he patrolled around the palace. State Duke Ninng lived a carefree life, the palace was so luxurious, and there were so many guards.


    Rong Jiu and Flight followed behind. A person walked in front of them, and everyone bowed, "Greetings, Master Feng."


    Rong Jiu quickly bowed down and saw the so called Lord Feng when she slightly raised his head, "Feiyang, that''s him." She had seen Xuan Feng''s portrait before she came here.


    "Yes." Flight nodded. "We''ll find an opportunity to take action tonight."


    "I am here in place of the Duke of Guo to choose two people. The Duke of Guo is about to travel, you must guard your State Duke''s Mansion well!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Xuan Feng walked in front and behind them, passing by everyone.


    In the end, his gaze landed on Rong Jiu and Flight, "You two, come out!"

 C127

    Rong Jiu looked at him, held the sword tightly and walked out.


    He stared at them for a long moment before saying, "Do you two have the confidence to protect the State Duke?"


    "Yes!"


    Rong Jiu''s reaction was fast and loud as she replied, "Yes!"


    "Very well, you two, come with me."


    As Xuan Feng walked in front, he heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily he had brought along two human skin mask s with ordinary appearances.


    "Do you know why I chose you?" Xuan Feng asked as they walked.


    "Why?" In order to avoid being found out, Flight coordinated with him.


    "Because the two of you look very powerful, unlike those useless people."


    Rong Jiu looked at Xuan Feng with a ridiculing expression. Nonsense, how could those useless trash like him compare to them? " Master has good eyes. "


    Xuan Feng turned to look at Rong Jiu and Flight, "What are your names?"


    "My name is Zhang San and his name is Li Si." Rong Jiu said.


    "You will wait at the door. Do you know where the prince is going? Protect the country! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Rong Jiu straightened her back, looking very determined, she nodded her head in satisfaction and continued walking forward.


    Other than Rong Jiu and Flight, Xuan Feng had also picked out a lot of people. This scene was almost comparable to that of the Emperor, and when Rong Jiu and Flight were thrown into the crowd, they were exceptionally inconspicuous.


    The Duke of Yue exited at dusk, Rong Jiu followed closely behind him. The procession was extremely quiet, and there was nothing wrong with the situation along the way, but the more Rong Jiu looked at them, the weirder she felt it was. Why did the Duke of Yue, a dignified country, leave the city when it was almost dark?


    All of them were walking, the Duke was riding on a horse carriage, and Xuan Feng was standing right beside the horse carriage.


    All of them were guards, Rong Jiu whispered to the people at the side, "Eh? Where is the prince going? You don''t enjoy the night. "


    "Shh." The person beside Rong Jiu did not have much to say, "When is it our turn to talk about the Duke of Guo?"


    "Oh." Rong Jiu lowered her head and did not ask further. However, the little guard did not stop there and continued, "However, from what I see, this esteemed Duke of the Nation might be hiding some sort of beauty outside the city."


    When the little guard said this, Rong Jiu almost laughed out loud. The guards around him could not help but laugh and chimed in, "This is not impossible, Master Duke of the Nation likes beauties the most."


    Even though his voice was soft, the people in front could still feel his movements, "All of you, quiet down!"


    Xuan Feng spoke out.


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes as the surroundings quieted down.


    She didn''t believe that the reason for leaving the city was for a beauty. This person''s ambition wasn''t just normal. It was possible that there would be some big secret behind his actions.


    All of this was only known when they arrived at their destination.


    "Alright, just wait here."


    Xuan Feng raised his head and looked towards the direction of the voice. He stopped in front of a big house and asked them to guard outside the door? What kind of protection was this?


    "You are not allowed to enter without being informed!"


    Rong Jiu thought that the courtyard was quite big, so she decided to focus on dealing with Xuan Feng this time. Rong Jiu suddenly covered her stomach and said to the guards, "Aiyo, hey, I might have eaten too much, so I need to go relieve myself brother, if the Duke comes out and finds out that there are fewer people, you can help me cover them."


    "Go."


    The people Xuan Feng chose were people who frequent their days. To be able to bring them out, the so called protection was probably unnecessary, it was just to keep up the good show.


    Perhaps there was another reason.


    After giving Flight a look, he left.


    After a while, Flight caught up with them. The two of them jumped into the yard, which was completely empty. The two of them pushed open a series of doors, but there wasn''t even a shadow of them.


    What about Xuan Feng and the Duke of Guo? Where did he go?


    After searching the entire courtyard, they did not find anyone. Rong Jiu and Flight closed the doors as they walked out of the courtyard and returned to the crowd of guards.


    After chatting with the guards for a while, Rong Jiu realized that every once in a while, the Duke of Guo would pick a few people to come out and ask them to stay here to guard.


    However, only those who had been here two or three times found out about it.


    Thinking about how the courtyard was empty, Rong Jiu guessed that maybe it was just to make people think that he had come here to do something else.


    At daybreak, the Duke of Guo and Xuan Feng appeared. The Duke of Guo was sitting in the horse carriage with all the guards following behind him.


    Everyone obediently followed, no one daring to say anything, which was strange, what exactly did the Duke of Guo and Xuan Feng do?


    As they entered the city, the soldier guarding the gate casually asked, "Did the Duke of Guo leave the city last night?"


    Xuan Feng looked over coldly, and then he quickly shut his mouth, "Lord Duke, where are you going?!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The officer was so frightened that he lowered his head.


    How could the emperor not know that the duke left the city so often and so openly that even the soldiers guarding the city could sense him? The Emperor did not look like a person who lost his mind either.


    Once he returned to the State Duke''s Mansion, Xuan Feng told everyone to do whatever they had to do. He accompanied the duke into the house.


    This Xuan Feng was indeed worthy of being the Duke of the Nation''s personal guard. He had the right and the left arm, and ate by the Duke''s side, but Rong Jiu did not believe that she would not go to the toilet.


    "It''s not easy to make a move in the daytime. Jiu, you can sleep for a while.


    Last night, Rong Jiu did not have a good rest, so Flight suggested that they should stay here. Rong Jiu nodded and found a comfortable place to sleep.


    Flight continued to watch, observing Xuan Feng''s every move. As he did so, he observed the rules, and it seemed that Xuan Feng had gone out once every six hours to visit the latrine. The second time was almost dark, and he was waiting for the third time.


    The third time was in the dead of night, so it was also the best time to take action. For the sake of eliminating evil from the people, this Xuan Feng had abandoned his brother and turned to a treacherous official.


    After it got dark, Flight went to the kitchen and stole some food for Rong Jiu. The two sat on the dense tree branches, waiting for Xuan Feng to come out.


    There were many guards at night where the duke slept. Just how afraid was the duke of death?


    When Xuan Feng finally came out, there were too many guards around, so they had to find a good place to attack him.


    Rong Jiu and Flight quietly followed, watching Xuan Feng enter the latrine. As the two of them looked at each other and approached the latrine, Rong Jiu became lost in thought. The medicine went in and she thought she was going to faint, but just as she was about to open the door to the latrine, a force of gravity rushed out from the latrine and nearly knocked him out.


    "Quick, stop him! Don''t let him escape!"


    Soaring Sky quickly stabilized herself, Rong Jiu flew forward and used a whip to hook Xuan Feng''s body. He was also powerful, to the point that she did not have any Chinese medicine.


    Rong Jiu waved his long whip, wanting to throw Xuan Feng into the air. Xuan Feng used his Spirit Qi, his body seemed to be extremely heavy, he pulled on the whip and pulled Rong Jiu towards him.


    "Be careful!" Flight prepared to help Rong Jiu, but she did not know where Xuan Feng had gotten his hidden weapons.

 C128

    Rong Jiu could not calm her body and could only throw the golden needles at Xuan Feng. Xuan Feng dodged to the side and threw the long whip at the wall.


    Seeing that, Flight rushed to''s side to block, causing Rong Jiu to crash into his body, heavily smashing into Rong Jiu''s body.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Xuan Feng said as he walked towards the two of them. Rong Jiu anxiously supported Flight, "Let''s go!"


    Rong Jiu supported Soaring Sky as she flew up the branches, but she did not notice that a jade pendant fell out of her body.


    Xuan Feng did not chase after him either and only picked up the jade pendant and returned.


    "Feiyang, are you alright?"


    Realizing that Xuan Feng had not caught up, Rong Jiu stopped and asked Flight anxiously, "Nothing." Flight assured Rong Jiu.


    "Although this Xuan Feng is an elder, her martial arts ¡­." Rong Jiu felt that it was weird, Flight''s martial arts was one of the top, yet she had not fought against Xuan Feng?


    There weren''t many elders in the pavilion who were Flight''s match. Flight had always been respected by many, but a previous Elder had actually defeated both her and Flight?


    Rong Jiu thought that her own martial arts were still strong, how could she...


    "I think so too." Flight clutched at his chest, his face slightly pale, "Even if he left the Hero Pavilion for a few years, his martial arts shouldn''t have improved so dramatically."


    This matter was definitely not simple.


    "Since Elder Chen knows that he changed his surname and followed State Duke Ninng, he might as well know how he became so powerful. In a few days, let''s go and ask Elder Chen." Rong Jiu said.


    "Yes." Flight nodded.


    When he was sent flying just now, he felt his presence was a little chaotic, and later on he blocked a strike for Rong Jiu. Now, his chest felt a little stuffy, and his aura was also unstable.


    "Come, let''s return to the manor."


    "But ¡­" Forget about him not wanting to go, even if he could, then how could he go with the clothes the two of them were in, and Rong Jiu''s face?


    "It''s fine. Let''s go." Even if she was discovered, she only needed to return to her room to bring the human skin mask with her.


    Rong Jiu was unyielding, and since Flight could not take him down, she could only go.


    The guards to the Duke Palaces weren''t loose either. Although Dongfang Qisu wasn''t afraid of anything, as the Duke, it was normal for guards to patrol the Palace.


    Rong Jiu dodged their defenses and went to the Rong Residence. It was a smooth journey, Rong Jiu quietly entered the door and waved at Flight, "Come in."


    Seeing that no one was rushing to enter the Rong Residence, Rong Jiu completely relaxed when she arrived at her own residence.


    "Bringing back another man in the middle of the night?" The cold voice suddenly rang out, so deep that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    Only now did Rong Jiu realise that Dongfang Qisu was sitting on a stone chair beside the stone table in the courtyard, drinking wine with Yue Yu.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " As if he was a thief, Rong Jiu''s voice trembled a little.


    "This is This King''s manor. Is This King very strange here?" Dongfang Qisu stood up and walked towards her. "Furthermore, you are this king''s consort, I have come to see you, what''s wrong?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Rong Jiu retreated a few steps, her heart thumping non-stop, hoping that Dongfang Qisu was blind and unable to see her appearance, "Your Highness said it, Your Highness will come if you want."


    Flight felt particularly awkward.


    "I am not another man. If you dislike Jiu, then I will bring her away!"


    Soaring Sky could not help but voice out, Dongfang Qisu who was walking towards Rong Jiu suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed him by the collar and threw him out.


    "What are you doing!"


    Rong Jiu roared, she anxiously helped Flight up, "He''s injured, I will bring him back to recuperate."


    "A lone male and a single female, you brought him to your room to treat his injuries?" Dongfang Qisu sneered, "Rong Jiu, don''t forget, on the surface, you are still my, Dongfang Qisu''s, wangfei."


    "Then don''t forget, we are just acting! Dongfang Qisu, what qualifications do you have to be angry at me? Do you want others to know that your Princess has brought back another man? Sooner or later, we will all have to separate. Why do you care so much! Can''t you just pretend that you didn''t see it? "


    Rong Jiu''s voice sounded like she was crying, not because she was afraid, but because she hated his attitude. How could this person act like this?


    "You''re making This King pretend not to have seen it?" "Heh, Rong Jiu, so in your heart you''re actually looking at this duke, and you actually think this duke!"


    "What do I think of you? Why do I think of you as such a person?" Dongfang Qisu, don''t think that you are so arrogant. He''s just a lousy prince, and I''m not willing to be your wangfei. What right do you have to have so many demands from me? Does being your consort have to take that much into account? "


    Maybe it was because she was resentful in her heart, dissatisfied with him, and also resentful and disgusted with herself, "Dongfang Qisu, if it wasn''t for revenge, do you think I would be willing to be with you? Do you think I want to be your consort? I hate being someone else''s pawn the most in my life. If it wasn''t for your mutual benefit, would you be able to use me? "


    The more Rong Jiu talked, the more excited she became, and the more she talked, causing her to deviate from this matter, while Dongfang Qisu''s eyebrows also knitted even deeper. He felt that it was really laughable, to actually think that she could reach the Rong Residence.


    "Jiu."


    Flight looked at Dongfang Qisu with an extremely ugly expression, and anxiously called out to him, "Don''t say anymore."


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of Dongfang Qisu, but because he was injured. If Dongfang Qisu did something to Rong Jiu, what if he couldn''t stop him?


    "Feiyang, don''t worry about me. I just want to tell him to ignore me and rely on his identity as a prince to do whatever he wants, right?"


    Rong Jiu pointed at Dongfang Qisu, wanting to curse him again quickly. Dongfang Qisu suddenly appeared in front of Rong Jiu, causing his breathing to slow, subconsciously wanting to cover his face.


    If it was further away, she could pretend that Dongfang Qisu couldn''t see her, but if she was this close, she would definitely be able to see what she looked like.


    When Dongfang Qisu saw the tears on Rong Jiu''s face, his heart ached fiercely. He extended his hand out to wipe them away, Rong Jiu thought that he wanted to hit her and anxiously took a few steps back. Dongfang Qisu''s hand was suspended in mid air.


    His hands clenched into fists, as he placed them behind his back. "Rong Jiu, this king has admitted that I haven''t done anything excessive to you, and I haven''t forced you to do anything either. Tell this king, how has this king acted recklessly?"


    Rong Jiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She still said that she did not do anything excessive. Eggs!


    When she thought about what happened at the pond, she became so angry that she wanted to beat Dongfang Qisu up.


    "You ¡­" Just as Rong Jiu was about to say something, a series of footsteps approached.


    Rong Jiu''s face changed, she anxiously dragged Flight and ran into the room, and did not care what Dongfang Qisu thought.


    "Your Highness." The guard cupped his hands and said, "Just now, we noticed movement here. Did something happen?"


    She was just excited for a moment, if Dongfang Qisu were to expose that she had brought a man into the room at night, then ¡­ Wouldn''t that mean that the people of the world would scold her because of her water attribute?

 C129

    "Don''t disturb This King!"


    Dongfang Qisu said coldly.


    The guard quickly retreated, afraid that he would incur the wrath of the prince.


    Dongfang Qisu swung his sleeves and entered the room. The room was dark, he saw a figure sitting in front of the dressing table, and a person standing by the door.


    He went straight to the candlestick to light up the lamp, and the room immediately lit up. Rong Jiu finally finished putting on the mask, and her heart started beating faster and faster, she didn''t know whether Dongfang Qisu had clearly seen her face or not.


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Flight, "You should know that entering a woman''s room late at night is not a good idea."


    Of course Feiyang knew, but he was not angry at Dongfang Qisu''s attitude, "Jiu said that you and her are just acting."


    Rong Jiu''s body stiffened, and she followed along, "Dongfang Qisu, what are you doing in here?"


    "This King''s consort has brought a man into the house. This King should be present. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke if word of it got out?"


    He flung his robes and sat on the chair, staring at Rong Jiu and Flight coldly, as if he was trying to prevent them from doing anything.


    Rong Jiu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. She discovered that the only two people she couldn''t see through were the crazy Ning Rouxue and the other one was Dongfang Qisu.


    "If you like." Rong Jiu put the human skin mask that she had changed into back of her sleeve and said, "Feiyang, wait a moment, I''ll go call Tuan Za over."


    "Alright." Flight nodded.


    Rong Jiu went out.


    Dongfang Qisu kept looking at him. He could neither stand nor sit, so he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Flight felt somewhat guilty.


    "She is this king''s consort, and she is, and will be, for the rest of my life." Dongfang Qisu swore his sovereignty, "No matter what she did, whether it was betraying this king or betraying this king, she did."


    His cold eyes were full of possessiveness. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    He only knew that if Dongfang Qisu betrayed Rong Jiu one day and let him down, he would definitely take Rong Jiu and flew far away with him.


    Even though he did not want to admit it, Dongfang Qisu''s words proved that he loved Rong Jiu very much.


    Tuan Za was pulled over drowsily by Rong Jiu, "Mother, you murdered your son, mother."


    Tuan Za howled in anguish, he did not feel the slightest joy from seeing his mother, but instead felt resentment. He had never seen a mother slave her son the moment she saw her.


    "Your Uncle Fei Yang is injured. Hurry up, don''t dawdle." Rong Jiu said impatiently.


    Tuan Za instantly became clear-headed, "Uncle Fei Yang is back?" His eyes lit up, but thinking about what Rong Jiu had said, "Injured? Who can hurt Uncle Fei Yang? "


    He quickly followed Rong Jiu to the Rong Residence, and the moment he entered, he said, "My Uncle Fei Yang, what happened to you? "Come, let me see."


    Just as he finished speaking, Tuan Za felt that something was wrong. He turned around and saw Dongfang Qisu sitting on the chair like a statue, "Um ¡­ Daddy, why are you here too? "


    Dongfang Qisu was not at ease in his heart, he seemed to really like this person who called out to him as his father. "Tuan Za, give your Uncle Fei Yang a proper treatment, don''t leave anything behind."


    "Oh, okay."


    Tuan Za obediently took''s pulse. Rong Jiu felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but she did not dare to ask.


    Dongfang Qisu had been standing there the entire time, so she did not let him go back.


    When he woke up in the morning, Dongfang Qisu was still sitting on the chair, while Flight was also forcefully holding his eyelids, while Tuan Za seemed to have fallen asleep in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace. Dongfang Qisu''s wide sleeves even covered his tiny body.


    Rong Jiu looked at him silently, a soft look surfacing in her eyes. Perhaps, unknowingly, she had longed for this kind of love.


    was fine as long as he recuperate. As if Dongfang Qisu was fine, he just followed behind Rong Jiu leisurely. Wherever Rong Jiu went, he would follow.


    Tuan Za gave Soaring Medicine break as Rong Jiu came out to take a walk, just in time to see and Dongfang Qisu come over. He let out an excited roar when he saw Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu come over.


    Rong Jiu smiled as she approached, she reached out her hand and caressed Widget''s head, "When I''m not here, are you obedient?"


    It was clearly a fierce tiger, but at that moment, it was as if it was a cat rubbing against Rong Jiu''s palm. Rong Jiu rubbed his fur, it was a kind of fortune to be able to see such a tiger that understood human nature.


    The servant in charge of feeding the tiger said that while the wangfei wasn''t around, he didn''t eat much, but when the wangye returned, he began to eat more.


    Rong Jiu felt her heart ache, and obediently let her go. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    She wanted to untie the rope that bound the tiger, but she was afraid of hurting others. Helpless, that was all she could do, Dongfang Qisu followed closely behind, his eyes wandered obediently behind Rong Jiu.


    "Prince''s Wife, Crown Prince''s Wife is here."


    The servant reported that Rong Jiu was covering her forehead. This person''s speed is too quick, the news of her return is probably something that no one in the mansion knows, Ning Rouxue just knew and still came.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu behind him, and said, "The matter of you being controlled might not have anything to do with her, and is still being investigated."


    Rong Jiu nodded, "Then what about Ah Sha? Is there any news from her? "


    "Not yet." Dongfang Qisu said.


    Rong Jiu sighed softly and led Widget into the hall. When they were almost to the hall, she untied the ropes on Widow''s body, "Darling, why do you think there are so many bad people in this world?"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    She let out a cry with a ferocious expression on her face, as if she was about to pounce on the person sitting in the front hall in the next second.


    Rong Jiu patted its butt, and in the next second, obediently shot out like an arrow, "Good boy, good girl, what are you doing?


    She yelled and ran up, trying to hold on.


    Ning Rouxue was originally sitting upright with an elegant posture, but when she saw Widget, she immediately jumped in fright. She pointed at him, "Quick, hold it, don''t let it come over!"


    Obediently pouncing towards her, Ning Rouxue was so scared that she almost cried. She pulled on the corner of the table: Jiu, quickly save me.


    "Don''t let it come over." Ning Rouxue retreated to the side of the table and looked at Rong Jiu with tears in her eyes. Rong Jiu threw herself onto her and hugged her, and then said to Ning Rouxue while still in a panicked state, "Good girl suddenly broke free from the restraints, and scared me to death. Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Ning Rouxue''s face was pale white, seeing Rong Jiu finally hold onto her obediently, her body went limp on the ground, her voice was extremely weak, "I was scared to death."


    Dongfang Qisu involuntarily laughed when he saw Rong Jiu acting on her own accord. He placed his hand on his lips to cover his emotions and then walked to the front hall with his hands behind his back. "What is Crown Prince''s Wife looking for Jiu Er for now? This king is really afraid of you coming. Every time you come to Jiu Er, something bad will happen to you. "

 C130

    Dongfang Qisu didn''t give any face at all. He strode onto the fox skin big chair, his voice still as cold as ever. Ning Rouxue lowered his head, gritted her teeth, and once again, raised his head with a gentle glow.


    As the big sister of the Jiu, I should visit the Jiu from time to time. If anyone else had heard her words, they would have thought that you didn''t want me to come and find my sister. She sat there with a fake smile on her face.


    "That''s what This King meant."


    He coldly looked at Ning Rouxue, who froze with a smile on her face, "Your highness, you sure are joking."


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, if this king isn''t wrong, the reason for Jiu Er''s danger is because of you." These casual words, were actually hitting Ning Rouxue hard.


    She forced a smile. "Of course not, Jiu is my sister, why would I hurt her?" She pulled Rong Jiu back, "Jiu, what do you think?"


    Rong Jiu nodded innocently, "That''s right, Crown Prince''s Wife is my sister." She had a serious look on her face as she said, "Even if elder sister didn''t send anyone to find me, there must be something on her body that I can''t take off."


    Ning Rouxue''s face turned red for a moment, the couple had changed their ways to give her a look. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, tears were already flowing down her cheeks, "Little sister, you''re right, His Highness was following us out, Chang An was being arrogant and a thief, His Majesty was furious, he ordered him to quickly capture the thief and bring him back to justice, if not ¡­ "Then ¡­"


    As she spoke, she started to cry. "Who knows what the pirate sage looked like, and how to find him. If His Highness can''t find him, I don''t know how His Majesty will punish her."


    Ning Rouxue flapped her sleeves and wiped the tears off her face, as if she was feeling sorry for her.


    Rong Jiu sighed, "Ai, so that''s how it is, do you have any clues?"


    Ning Rouxue shook her head, "If there were any leads, His Highness would not be so distressed."


    "Then why did sister come to find me?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "What can happen to you? It''s nothing more than that His Highness is too busy and I was bored. When I heard you had come back, I came to play with you."


    "So it''s like that."


    "Sister, don''t worry, His Highness will definitely find the Sage Thief. But I find it strange, the existence of the Scoundrel Thief doesn''t hurt nature, so why is the Emperor so angry?"


    A few days ago, when we were still in the Miao Yan Town, he stole into the palace and stole a lot of things. You said that a thief could even steal from the palace if he wanted to, how could the father not be angry? "


    Rong Jiu was suspicious. Steal the palace? Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind, it was definitely Tuan Za who did this.


    When Ning Rouxue said that she wanted to play with Rong Jiu, it really seemed like she was just here to play. After chatting for a bit, she went back to her room. "Looks like there''s a lot on your mind."


    "Be careful with her." Dongfang Qisu suggested.


    "I know." Rong Jiu stood up and stretched. She was just a little ant.


    "Rong Jiu."


    "Hmm?"


    Dongfang Qisu suddenly became serious, and looked straight at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Five years ago ¡­" Dongfang Qisu brewed and asked, "Have you ever been to Chang An during locust summer?"


    "Scholartree Manor?" Rong Jiu''s eyes became cloudy, and she lowered her head. Wasn''t that the time she had that incident? Sophora japonica Thunb. The reason why Xia Yue was pregnant was because Ning Rouxue had skinned Meng Dong''s skin in the summer months. Meng Dong''s face had recovered almost completely, and had returned with a big belly to beat the witch.


    "Yes." Dongfang Qisu was looking forward to it. If Huai Xia and Rong Jiu were in the capital, then what about that night?


    "Not here." Rong Jiu flatly said, "Only Meng Dong came back."


    "Meng Dong?" Dongfang Qisu muttered, and the light in his eyes dimmed, "Is it about you defeating the previous owner of the Huanyan House?"


    "Since Dongfang Qisu wants to cooperate with her, he will naturally investigate her." Rong Jiu nodded, "You should also know that I am related to the real Ning Xinyan, who used her identity to force her to death.


    "Did Crown Prince''s Wife really fake her identity as his younger sister? Then how did the real Ning Xinyan die? " Dongfang Qisu asked.


    "Skin peeling, heart piercing, and be buried in a sea of fire."


    Rong Jiu said casually, a suffocating feeling suddenly arose in the bottom of her heart, as though she had seen Rong Jiu going through all of this with her own eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" His voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "Pain, why is it not painful? His heart was bleeding profusely, and his face was burning with pain, especially when the wind was blowing. However, these things couldn''t compare to the cruel and merciless destruction caused by the cold and detached manner of the Marquis'' and his wife. There was nothing to live for, and he couldn''t even feel pain anymore. As Rong Jiu spoke, she couldn''t help but cry. If not for the fact that she thought of the child in her stomach, she wouldn''t have had the courage to escape the sea of flames.


    Dongfang Qisu immediately pulled her into his embrace, and Rong Jiu abruptly stopped in her tracks. It''s all in the past, and it''s not me. " She forced a smile. "I just feel sorry for her."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Dongfang Qisu had mixed feelings. How could such a perverse method of torture be done by a woman?


    Even if he died on the battlefield, it would be a pleasant death, but the death that came out of Rong Jiu''s mouth was indescribable.


    Rong Jiu kept feeling that Dongfang Qisu and her actions were weird, but it was not easy to push his away. She felt that Dongfang Qisu was also very fickle, and wasn''t he still angry when he saw his flying earlier? Now he was in harmony with her.


    "Do you need this king to help you directly solve your Marquis Wanning''s Mansion?" Dongfang Qisu''s voice came from above his head, Rong Jiu immediately shook his head, "There''s no need, there''s no need."


    "If you need This King, let me know."


    Dongfang Qisu released her. Although his face was still cold, Rong Jiu''s heart felt warm at this moment.


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu smiled as she patted it, "Today you did very well. Let''s go, I''ll treat you to some meat!"


    While Dongfang Qisu watched from the back, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "In the future, if you see any bad guys, just go and bite them. Don''t be afraid, I''ll support you from behind."


    As long as it was anyone from the house of the Marquis, Ning Rouxue or the crown prince, she would hope to give them a good scare.


    Feiyang had temporarily settled down in the Duke Palace, and currently, his Huanyan House was still in the process of being reorganized. Rong Jiu was also bored.


    He wanted Yu Niang to practice martial arts with him, so she could protect herself at this critical moment. As for the things she wanted to know before, she also closed the door when no one was around, letting Tuan Za check if there were any problems.


    Tuan Za thought that Rong Jiu was joking, but when he felt her pulse, his expression immediately became heavy. His expression was complex, and Rong Jiu''s heart skipped a beat.

 C131

    "Tuan Za, did you bring it out? Am I sick? Or? " Rong Jiu was worried, both in anticipation and fear.


    "Mother, you ¡­" Tuan Za''s expression was somewhat complicated, "Did you encounter any problems during this trip?"


    "What do you mean?" Rong Jiu became even more nervous. Son, quickly tell me, what happened to me?


    Tuan Za took a deep breath, "I don''t know."


    "You!" Rong Jiu was so scared that she almost died. Tuan Za actually said something she did not know, and pinched Tuan Za''s face down, "Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s not like this mother." Tuan Za held Rong Jiu''s hand, "Your situation is very strange, I can''t really explain it, but what I can guarantee is, you are not sick, you might have been infected with a parasite."


    "Gu?" Rong Jiu''s body went soft, was she this cautious or was she poisoned? "Was it a masterpiece by Ah Sha?" That... Am I going to die soon? "


    Tuan Za shook his head, "I don''t think so, but mother, how did you get infected by a parasite?"


    "I don''t know either." She thought of herself as an expert, and didn''t even know when she would be poisoned. Thinking about what happened at Miao Yan Town, Rong Jiu was a little afraid that this Gu would control him and do something.


    "Tuan Za, think of a way to understand the Gu in my body. I feel that it has the ability to control the brain, and during the process of being controlled, I won''t be able to remember what happened when I awaken."


    Tuan Za''s expression became heavy. Damn it, there was actually someone who dared to make a move on his own mother, "Mother, don''t worry, I will seek advice from the old grandfather of the Godly Doctor System."


    That old grandpa was very powerful, Tuan Za guessed that he must know some things.


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu nodded.


    When it was night time, Rong Jiu put on the night clothes and visited the Spring Flower Hall, Huan Huan was extremely happy to see that Rong Jiu was still well.


    She said that her mother from the Spring Flower Hall wanted to take her in. She was scared.


    Rong Jiu comforted her, "It''s fine, I will find my mother to talk about it. As for the crown prince, he is busy solving cases, and your sister''s skills are also impressive.


    patted her shoulder, "You don''t have to worry too much, I will help you."


    "Thank you, Rong Jiu."


    Rong Jiu had helped her so much and she still owed him so much money.


    "It''s fine, it''s mutually beneficial."


    In any case, the existence of the Huan Huan was still a good chess piece for her.


    "Right, that ¡­" Huan Huan found this difficult to voice out. "My big brother ¡­ He ¡­ "How is he now?"


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes in her heart, could it be that Huan Huan really likes Ning Weixiong? She still cared about him, "He was kicked out of the Ning Residence. Besides his reputation in the ancestral hall, he''s now a cripple."


    Previously, Rong Jiu had people pay attention to him, as the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion was too extreme.


    "What?"


    Huan Huan staggered, "He ¡­"


    "Rong Jiu, can you help me? He''s my brother after all. He''s definitely not living a good life by herself. You ¡­ "


    Rong Jiu didn''t feel that it was a pity for such a person to end up like this, but seeing as it was the Huan Huan who had done so, she said, "How about this, tomorrow. Let''s go and take a look. "


    "En!" Huan Huan nodded strongly. She really wanted to see Ning Weixiong.


    Ning Weixiong was currently living in the small town, living with a few poor people. It was rumored that the sisters in his family felt bad and gave him some money as he could have a place to stay.


    Previously, Ning Xueqi went to see him and gave him some money, but he quickly used up all her money and became addicted to gambling, so she was beaten up every few days.


    When the Huan Huan heard about the things that had happened to Ning Weixiong, her heart ached. Although what had happened to Ning Weixiong was hard to say, but she was still living well today.


    Huan Huan brought her veil into the shantytown, and many people stared at them. Fortunately they knew where she was staying, hence Rong Jiu and Huan Huan went straight there.


    The place Ning Weixiong lived in was in ruins, it was worse than most commoners living in poverty. Opening the door, the creaking sound of the door, was even letting out a lot of dust.


    As he walked in, his face was covered in dust. There was no one in the room that he could see with a single glance.


    Rong Jiu came out to find an old man and asked, "Grandma, do you know where the man that lived there before went?"


    "Men?" The old woman looked around the room. "You mean that good-looking but slovenly man?"


    Rong Jiu nodded, it should be.


    "He ¡­ A few days ago, a luxurious carriage took him away, and even put on good clothes for him." Grandma said.


    "Someone took it away?" The people of the house of the Marquis had obviously done it so heartlessly. Who would dare to take him on a good day? Not to mention, his reputation was in disarray, so everyone was taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    "From the looks of their clothes, they look very similar to you guys." The old granny was a little envious, "One piece of clothing is enough for us common people to live a lifetime."


    Rong Jiu felt a little bitter in her heart, she took out a silver ingot and placed it in Grandma''s hands, "Thank you Grandma, this is my reward for you."


    "This... "How can that be?" Although Grandma wanted to, because of the courtesy, she still refused to give in. Rong Jiu had to put in a lot of effort to convince her to keep it.


    "Who do you think will take him away?" Huan Huan was very worried for Ning Weixiong''s safety, Rong Jiu comforted him, "Don''t be too sad, maybe some sister couldn''t bear for him to fall like this, so she hid him secretly."


    "I hope so."


    Huan Huan''s eyes were still filled with tears, "Daddy, you''re really too cruel."


    Recently, the crown prince did not have any leads, but in order to report his situation, she kept running around. Seeing him so bored, Rong Jiu wanted to give him a big gift so that he could be happy.


    In less than a day''s time, three officials'' houses had been robbed, and some ugly things were even involved. The three officials all went on leave and didn''t go to the imperial court. This caused quite a stir among the people.


    Hearing the news in the palace, the emperor thundered that the crown prince was useless, not even a thief could be found. If this was useless, then how was he to rule the world in the future?


    The matter of finding the thief was handed over to Dongfang Qiming. Recently, Dongfang Qiming was still rather obedient and had an engagement with the marquis, the Emperor ordered him to find the thief saint within three days.


    When the matter fell on Dongfang Qiming, the Emperor had even said those words to the crown prince. The crown prince could not help but think twice, afraid that Dongfang Qiming would find the Thief Saint and snatch his position.


    He sent people to keep an eye on Dongfang Qiming, to inform him if anything happened, Rong Jiu would secretly help Dongfang Qiming, and since she was looking for the Thief Sage, she would just have to secretly arrange one, at most, she would not commit the crime in the capital.


    Dongfang Qiming already had a spear tip, he was about to catch the Thief Sacred Master. The crown prince was anxious, and could not stop him openly, so he could only stomp his feet anxiously in the East Palace and secretly send people to stop him, with Rong Jiu''s help.


    However, after he reported this case to the Emperor and informed him that the Thief Sage had been apprehended, the crown prince brazenly and confidently entered his Assiduous Hall. "father, this Thief Saint is fake.

 C132

    Everyone looked at the crown prince. The one whose evidence was clearly on the ground was a saint robber. Why did the crown prince say that?


    Rong Jiu had a bad premonition, could it be that he realized something?


    "Yu''er, do you have any proof?"


    The emperor''s expression didn''t look too good. This matter had been handed over to the crown prince for a long time. Now that someone found the Sage Thief, he came to interfere.


    "father, since I dare to say that, I naturally have proof." "This person is not a Saint Thief, he is just an ordinary Thief. Seventh Brother captured him, and Third Brother agreed, just to confuse him and make him happy."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at everyone, as if he was all ears.


    "In order to help Seventh Brother catch the Thief Sage faster, I also sent people to investigate. Although I didn''t find out who was the Thief Sage, it definitely wasn''t this person." The Crown Prince said.


    "What about His Highness'' evidence?" Rong Jiu said.


    "Bring it up!"


    The crown prince clapped and a couple was brought up. The guard made the couple kneel down and the crown prince said, "They are the parents of this so-called Saint Thief. They know just what their son is capable of."


    "Spare me, please spare me, your majesty! He definitely isn''t some saint thief! He''s just someone who likes to poke around. This is a common woman and her children are lacking, but he definitely isn''t a saint robber! Please investigate more, Your Majesty!"


    "Please investigate, Your Majesty."


    The pair of husband and wife were weeping, the most pitiful of them were their parents'' hearts.


    "father, look, this so-called parents that stole the saint already said that he''s not a thief."


    "Su''s name, what do you have to say for yourselves?" The Emperor changed the topic to Dongfang Qiming and Dongfang Qisu.


    Rong Jiu tugged at Dongfang Qisu''s clothes, then stepped forward and cupped his hands, "father, your daughter-in-law has something to say."


    "Rong Jiu, what do you have to say?"


    The Emperor''s eyes were deep and profound, and his mind flickered with the images of the illusions he had seen. It had been a long time, but he was still brooding over it.


    "father, my daughter-in-law would like to ask this couple a question." Rong Jiu said seriously, the emperor nodded, and tacitly allowed her to ask.


    "Are the two uncles his parents?" Rong Jiu squatted and looked at the couple.


    "Yes." Their eyes looked evasive, as if they were afraid Rong Jiu would ask them something.


    "Were you present when he went to steal?"


    "This ¡­"


    Rong Jiu''s words made the couple choke.


    "Look at what Third Brother''s wife said, who brought their family members to steal? What''s more, the famous Thief Sage? " The Crown Prince laughed coldly.


    "Oh? So even the crown prince knows about it. " Rong Jiu stood up, and said meaninglessly, "Then how does this uncle and aunt know if their son has done all those things?"


    "You ¡­" The Crown Prince knew that he had been tricked and almost lost his temper.


    "Uncle, aunt, have you seen with your own eyes what your son did? What did you steal, what did you steal? " Rong Jiu tilted her head and asked the couple kneeling on the ground.


    "This... "This ¡­" They kept their heads down, silent.


    As far as I know, this is called An Nen, he just snuck into the Cloud Country''s Prime Minister''s residence two days ago and stole a snow lotus, that snow lotus just happened to be used by the Cloud Country''s Prime Minister to recuperate. A few days ago, He Nong entered Shang Shu Manor and stole a precious bottle, that was a treasure bestowed by the late emperor. Rong Jiu''s glib tongue caused the crown prince''s expression to change.


    "Rong Jiu, what basis do you have for saying that?"


    Rong Jiu gave him a big smile, "Of course I do."


    Rong Jiu looked towards the Yun Emperor and Lord Shang Shu who were listening in. There were quite a lot of officials who came to the Assiduous Hall to capture the Thief Sage.


    "Your majesty, two days ago, a famous snow lotus was indeed missing from this humble subject''s home." The Cloud Country responded.


    "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject''s family does lack a gift bottle from the previous emperor." The Minister agreed.


    A''neng, who was kneeling on the floor, shivered. The crown prince still held onto a glimmer of hope as he said, "Even if it''s true that the same lord in the Cloud Country is missing a treasure, how can you be sure that it''s A''neng who did it?"


    "It''s very simple." Rong Jiu smiled, "Ah Nong."


    An Neng raised her head and admitted, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it was all done by lowly people. I hope Your Majesty can let go of my father and mother."


    "Rong Jiu, did you submit to me like that?" If the Crown Prince didn''t believe it, how could anyone admit to it?


    "Of course not." Rong Jiu curled her lips and blinked her eyes, "This is A''Neng confessing in his heart. He is willing to admit his wrongs."


    Rong Jiu and the others caught him, and told him that as long as he pleaded guilty, he would be able to protect his family.


    The emperor looked at the crown prince with dissatisfaction. "Yu''er, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "I... father, I ¡­ "


    What else could the Crown Prince say at this moment?


    Rong Jiu secretly made a face at the crown prince, causing his face to turn pale and pale.


    "Looks like you''re too idle. From today onwards, Yu''er, you can go to the Compendium Pavilion. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out!"


    "father!"


    The punishment he received was too severe. As the crown prince, he was the right-hand man of the country, and was forbidden from entering the Compendium Pavilion. If word of this got out, what face would he have left? And if he didn''t come out, then he wouldn''t even have the power to do so.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife has arrived!"


    Outside, the Eunuch Pin called out.


    Ning Rouxue arrived and bowed, "Your daughter-in-law greets father."


    "Xinyan, we are talking about proper business, what are you doing here?" The Emperor loathed the crown prince, so he would naturally not give Ning Rouxue any face.


    Reporting to the father, my daughter-in-law knows that the imperial harem cannot participate in politics, allowing my sister to participate in politics is also her ability, but my daughter-in-law came to see what the Saint Thief looks like. Ning Rouxue was submissive.


    The emperor looked at Rong Jiu with dissatisfaction in her eyes. Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue helplessly, and said, "Elder sister''s words are too much, I am not participating in politics, I am just stating the truth."


    "Oh?" Ning Rouxue asked doubtfully, "The Third Marquis'' Seventh Prince s are all here, is it even your turn to talk?"


    Everyone looked at Rong Jiu, it was true that women were not allowed to participate in politics, although the Third Princess was powerful, she was still a woman in the end, it wasn''t proper for her to stand out and suppress men, right?


    "What is it? Does Your Highness need your permission to speak? " Dongfang Qisu said coldly, causing all the court officials to lower their heads, lowering their sense of existence.


    "That''s not what I meant." Ning Rouxue persisted on, but this Dongfang Qisu''s Spirit Qi was too strong, "I only said that women should not talk too much, if they show off, it would cause people to gossip."


    "Talking too much?" This King''s consort doesn''t say much. She''s just speaking up for This King. " Dongfang Qisu looked at Ning Rouxue coldly, and no one around to ease the atmosphere, "Moreover, if you are in the limelight, it would cause people to gossip, right? You can go out and ask who dares to speak so casually about This King''s woman. "


    Rong Jiu resisted the urge to laugh and continued, "My lord, let''s keep a low profile, otherwise ¡­"


    "Or what? Who dares to bully you? "

 C133

    When Dongfang Qisu said this, the emperor slammed the table again. "Enough!"


    Everyone looked at the Emperor, only to see him wearing a gloomy face, "Su, you''re done! "This world is still mine, and how can you be so arrogant?"


    Dongfang Qisu did not back down, "If someone dares to insult my wife, I will not forgive them, but say that I can, that I cannot!" Even though he was moving others to stand out, he was still too arrogant.


    In the end, the emperor stopped pursuing the matter and just said, "Yu''er, didn''t I just say to lock you up in the library? "Why aren''t you going!"


    "Your son ¡­" Just as the Crown Prince was about to leave, Ning Rouxue suddenly spoke out, "father, why is that so? Why did you imprison her majesty? "


    The emperor''s face had already turned ugly, Ning Rouxue even slammed her gun down, "What, our decision can be questioned by you?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not like that."


    Ning Rouxue quickly explained, "father, my daughter-in-law thinks, isn''t this matter too simple? How can she be so easily caught stealing a saint?"


    With that said, there was indeed someone who doubted him. Rong Jiu immediately asked: "What? Elder sister, are you doubting the ability of the Seventh Prince? Or did he suspect the Third Marquis? Or the Emperor? "


    Ning Rouxue''s heart tensed up, she anxiously knelt down, "father, my daughter-in-law does not mean that."


    "Enough, all of you can leave now." The Emperor waved his hand. He didn''t want to hear too much.


    "father, your daughter-in-law still has more to say."


    "What else do you have to say for yourself!"


    As the Emperor was about to explode, Ning Rouxue also took out her trump card. "My daughter-in-law doesn''t want to clarify anything, she just wants to present something to the Emperor."


    "What?"


    Ning Rouxue took out a jade from her sleeves, and saw everyone had strange looks in their eyes, Rong Jiu''s face changed.


    "Present." As soon as the emperor said this, Eunuch Kang went to hand over the jade pendant.


    The Emperor held onto the jade pendant, his veins popped out, "Why is Su''s jade pendant with you?"


    "My daughter-in-law is about to tell father about this matter." Ning Rouxue said, "Today, State Duke Ninng entered the palace, knowing that father was busy, he handed the matter over to mother. mother knew that father hated her, so he passed the object to his daughter-in-law."


    "There''s no need to beat around the bush and get straight to the point!" The Emperor said.


    "Yes." Ning Rouxue looked at Rong Jiu and realised that Rong Jiu''s expression was ugly. She felt really good in her heart.


    A few days ago, his State Duke''s Mansion was attacked by a thief and he even fought with Master Xuan Feng, who was by the side of the Duke. He lost this jade, Master Xuan Feng said, that man claimed that he was stealing the saint then, but he did not see that man''s face clearly.


    "This jade pendant is well-known to all. It belongs to the Third Marquis. Seeing this jade is like seeing someone else. Such an important thing actually appeared on a thief?"


    The words were very clear. Anyone who didn''t understand would be a fool.


    The jade pendant of the Third Marquis appeared on the thief. If the thief was the thief, then the Third Marquis and the thief could not escape from being related. If he was the accomplice, then how could they capture the thief? No wonder the Third Marquis said that he caught a thief, but in the end, he turned out to be a fake.


    Rong Jiu''s palms were drenched in sweat, and even her forehead was drenched in sweat. With such an obvious point, what should she do?


    Dongfang Qisu stood in front of Rong Jiu in silence, blocking some of Rong Jiu''s words, "A few days ago, the Duke Palace sent a thief to the Crown Prince, and this jade was given to the Crown Princess before. He didn''t bring it with his often, and when he found out that it was too late, the Crown Princess was still afraid that the thieves would use it as an example.


    "You!" Wasn''t this just a roundabout way of calling her a thief? Ning Rouxue was so flustered that she almost failed. Luckily, the crown prince managed to stabilize him, "Xinyan, don''t say anymore."


    "Hai." Rong Jiu sighed, "If elder sister wants to save this person, then just say it, there is no need to use such a roundabout way to frame little sister."


    Rong Jiu wiped her eyes, as if she was trying to wipe away her tears, "Usually, big sis treats my little sister well, is it all an act?"


    "I ¡­" Ning Rouxue was speechless. No matter what she said, he could not beat them, it was truly a waste of such a good weapon.


    "Enough."


    The Emperor did not want to pursue the matter any further, "Chop the Thief Sage in prison for a day, then imprison the crown prince in the library. As for the rest, Su, you decide."


    "Yes."


    The Emperor''s actions, seemed to be telling everyone that Dongfang Qisu was about to be spoiled, causing Ning Rouxue to feel even more uncomfortable.


    "This Emperor is tired. All of you can leave now."


    "Your son shall take his leave."


    "We will take our leave."


    Since the remaining matters were left to Dongfang Qisu to handle, then Dongfang Qisu could definitely let that couple go, and there would be nothing left to do.


    After coming out, the ministers all looked at Rong Jiu with a fawning look. They respectfully addressed him as the female central hero, and Rong Jiu said that she had won the award with a bashful face.


    Yun Guo and Rong Jiu had a whole new level of respect for each other, "Flying Phoenix Luan has told me a few things, I understand you, but today, you have given me a new level of respect, if you need my help in the future, feel free to ask."


    "Alright, thank you, Prime Minister." Rong Jiu replied with a faint smile.


    He was worried about Ning Xueqi, so he had to take good care of Ning Xueqi''s current situation. Also, he couldn''t let anyone find out that Ning Xueqi had gone crazy, or else the marriage would be ruined.


    As Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qisu walked side by side, the feeling of fighting side with each other made Rong Jiu feel very comfortable.


    "Sister."


    Ning Rouxue stood under the wutong tree in the distance and waved at Rong Jiu. She had a sweet smile on her face, as if Rong Jiu was her lover or her family and friends.


    Rong Jiu''s face revealed a fake smile, and walked towards Ning Rouxue: "Big sister, why haven''t you gone back to rest? "What''s wrong?"


    "Little sister, when it came to Assiduous Hall just now, big sister had no choice but to forgive you." Rong Jiu also liked to act with her, "It''s all for my man, little sister understands."


    "It''s good that little sister understands. What little sister knows, only Your Highness is left in my palace. If anything happens to Your Highness, then ¡­" "As a crown prince, there are already people eyeing him covetously, and I wish that he would make a mistake and be ignored by us. As a Crown Prince''s Wife, I will naturally pave the way for his consideration."


    "Yes, sister understands, so sister understands when she''s used as a stepping stone." Rong Jiu said righteously.


    "Little sister, don''t think too much. I''m actually also doing this for your own good. Say, if you guys get too much attention, you''ll definitely arouse jealousy. When the time comes, anything will happen, so big sister will help you get into the limelight."


    "Then I''ll have to thank elder sister." Rong Jiu only had a superficial smile on her face, it was not a smile at all. Shameless, it was indeed her, Ning Rouxue.


    "In the future, we will still be good sisters."


    "Yes, good sister."


    Ning Rouxue looked at Dongfang Qisu who was standing not far away and waiting for Rong Jiu, "Third Marquis, I and my younger sister are going to take a look at the mother, do you have any objections?" After she finished speaking, she pulled Rong Jiu and said in an intimate tone, "mother misses you so much, I''ll let you go take a look."

 C134

    "Just ask Jiu Er about this." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "Then... "Let''s go." Things could not be avoided, the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng would always let her go, and it would not be good if she did not go.


    "Let''s go."


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was overjoyed to see Rong Jiu here. "Oh, Jiu, it''s been a long time since you''ve come to visit me."


    "Isn''t this busy?" Rong Jiu greeted, "Oh right, Imperial Concubine lady, what business do you have for me to come here?"


    "It''s like this, Jiu, I heard about the Assiduous Hall today, you and Su are awesome." Imperial Noble Consort Ninng actually spoke in such a manner in front of Ning Rouxue. If she knew what had happened, then she should know that she and Dongfang Qisu were against the crown prince and Ning Rouxue.


    "Thank you, Imperial Concubine lady, for your praise." Rong Jiu replied politely.


    "Yu''er is really disobedient. Ai, we''ll find him once we find the Thief. Why does he even need to fight over them?" Now, I''ll be entering the Compendium Pavilion. " When Imperial Noble Consort Ninng spoke, Ning Rouxue''s expression did not look very good.


    "Sigh, His Highness also wants to find the real Sage Thief." Who doesn''t know that the final trump card was sent by you?


    "Oh right, Jiu, what level have you and Su reached now? You two ¡­"


    Rong Jiu shyly lowered her head, "lady, quickly, don''t ask such a question."


    "Look, our Jiu is getting shy."


    The smile on Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s face did not reach Rong Jiu''s eyes. Rong Jiu understood, she was the same as Ning Rouxue, they were just acting, that''s all.


    It would be a pity if these two people who had changed their faces were not acting in modern times.


    After conversing with Imperial Noble Consort Ninng for a long time, they had all come to surround Dongfang Qisu, all because they wanted to know a few small details. Rong Jiu was not stingy with her words, if she wanted to know, she could just say it.


    While talking, Rong Jiu yawned, "Ha, ah ~ Imperial Consort ¡­ lady... "I''m so tired. Your highness is still waiting for me outside. Let me first ¡­" "I''ll be leaving first."


    He was yawning nonstop and looked really tired.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Quickly go back and rest, don''t be too tired." The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s heart ached as she pulled Rong Jiu, and placed a green bangle on Rong Jiu''s hand, "This colour, you look really good on it, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, Imperial Concubine lady."


    Rong Jiu yawned as she left.


    However, after she left, Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s face immediately darkened, "Xinyan, do you think that what she said was somewhat true?"


    Ning Xinyan''s face became gloomy, "mother, my daughter-in-law thinks that Rong Jiu is unreliable, let''s resolve this earlier, the words she says are always half true and half false, she likes to act."


    "Yes." The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng nodded her head, "Xinyan, you have done well. Sometimes, you still have to put on an act.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng taught Ning Rouxue some tricks that would allow her to survive in the palace even better.


    "My daughter-in-law is ready, let them love each other and kill each other, no one can block His Highness from advancing!" Not even his own sister, not to mention his father''s daughter, was only a recognition.


    "Alright, Xinyan, let''s not talk about this for now." Imperial Noble Consort Ninng looked at Ning Rouxue''s stomach, "Xinyan, in these past five years, why hasn''t your stomach responded yet? Did something go wrong? You''re the only concubine that Yu''er has had all these years. "


    "This ¡­" Ning Xinyan''s face turned ugly, "mother, maybe... Maybe the time is not right yet. "


    "Ai, I also know that you can''t force it." Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s eyes showed some disappointment, "Oh right, Xinyan, didn''t you say that you want to give Yu''er a concubine a while ago? Do you have a good impression of him? "


    "mother, your daughter-in-law is still watching." Ning Rouxue''s face became even more unsightly, why is there no one more anxious than her to accept a concubine?


    "If you don''t have any candidates yet, I do have a few." Imperial Noble Consort Ninng also saw some of the daughter of a famous noble family. Her son couldn''t possibly only have one woman.


    "mother, your daughter-in-law has matters to attend to. Please take care of them first. As for this matter, can your daughter-in-law give you an answer after some time?"


    Ning Rouxue immediately stood up, allowing the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng to say whatever she wanted to say, she headed straight for the door.


    After Ning Rouxue left, Imperial Noble Consort Ninng''s face darkened. If it wasn''t for Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, she would have already personally taken in a concubine for her son.


    After Ning Rouxue returned to the Jade Face House, she could no longer control herself and threw something down. The words of the genius doctor flashed across her mind, "You are born with a cold body, it''s hard to accept. Pregnancy, if you really want it, can only be left to fate. "


    "We will obey the heavens! We will obey the heavens!"


    She hit the porcelain hard, listening to the sound of something shattering, and she felt better.


    She sat on the ground, holding the piece of porcelain in her hand. Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and the pain made her even more clear-headed.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife." A weird-looking dressed person suddenly appeared. He was dressed differently from the palace maids. He was dressed in a strange cloth and had several bells hanging from his body.


    She crouched down and retrieved the fragment from Ning Rouxue''s hands, "What happened to you?"


    "Ah Sha, help me." Her teary eyes looked at Ah Sha, gently biting the lip, her helpless look made people''s heart ache, "Help me get rid of Rong Jiu, help me get rid of Dongfang Qisu, that way she won''t let me give Her Highness a concubine, that won''t be the case."


    As her body shrank, Ah Sha held her in her arms and thought deeply for a moment, "Alright."


    "Even if I can''t have children, I still can''t let others steal away His Highness. There is also the throne, so it can only be His Highness!" A fierce look flashed in her eyes.


    The one who was most likely to compete with the crown prince was only Dongfang Qisu. Everyone was unable to understand the emperor''s true attitude towards him, and even more than ten years ago, everyone thought that he was the successor to the throne.


    However, since the heavens had allowed so many things to happen, allowing the crown prince to be the ruler, Ning Rouxue firmly believed that the crown prince was the True Dragon Tian Zi, and those who obstructed his return must all die!


    Battle King Manor


    "Mother! Mother!"


    Seeing Rong Jiu coming back, the first thing Tuan Za did was rush up to his, Rong Jiu reached out and hugged his, Tuan Za''s fat body almost pushed her away, while Dongfang Qisu behind his anxiously supported her.


    "Heh heh." Tuan Za laughed foolishly, "Mother, you can''t blame me for this, it might be because your martial arts regressed."


    Rong Jiu pinched his nose, "You talker."


    "Hehe, right, mother, I went to Uncle Fei Yang to ask Grandfather Chen, he said that he is not very clear about this matter."


    "So it''s like that." From the looks of it, it would not be that easy to kill Xuan Feng.


    "Is something the matter?" Dongfang Qisu said.


    "It''s mother who allowed you to ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Tuan Za was just about to explain the situation, Rong Jiu immediately covered his mouth, "Don''t speak nonsense, are you hungry, I''ll take you to eat."


    "Hey, mom, how can you be like this?"


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes!"


    Tuan Za shut his mouth and did not speak nonsense, instead he obediently stayed in Rong Jiu''s embrace and spoke softly, "Oh right, mother, the old grandpa of the Godly Doctor System told me earlier, he has to personally come out to diagnose what kind of parasite you have. He will find out and see if there is anything bad about it."


    "Alright, then let him see it after we eat."


    With the parasite on her body, Rong Jiu was always uncomfortable.

 C135

    After they finished eating, the Hua Shan Monk rode on Tuan Za''s body. Rong Jiu laid on the bed and fell asleep, but Dongfang Qisu was not there.


    The Hua Shan Monk''s large house dragged Tuan Za''s fat and round body, and swayed twice to give him treatment.


    His previously calm face suddenly became serious. A flash of astonishment appeared in the depths of his eyes as he continued his pulse examination.


    "How can he be so vicious?" He had already finished checking his pulse, and wanted to tell Rong Jiu that Rong Jiu had already fallen asleep.


    He could only return to the Godly Doctor System and communicate with Tuan Za''s soul.


    "Old grandpa, what kind of Gu did my mother get?"


    "Hai." "She was struck by something called the Heart Devouring Gu."


    "Heart Devouring Gu?" Tuan Za''s eyes were wide open, these things were definitely not good stuff, "What will happen?"


    "Legend has it that the Heart Devouring Gu will make the person who is infected listen to the order of the person who placed it, making her do whatever she wants. If her willpower finds out that something is wrong and wants to resist, it will only harm her."


    "And then?" Tuan Za''s heart rose. How could there be someone who would be so deranged?


    "The person who gets hit by the Heart Devouring Gu. If they are controlled for a long time, they will lose themselves and from then on, become a walking corpse."


    "Then how can I dispel the poison from the Gu?" He could not allow his mother to endure such pain, absolutely not!


    "This... "Hai." The hermit sighed, "There is almost no other way."


    "What if you kill the one who planted the Gu?"


    "The person infected by the Gu could also die."


    "No, I don''t want my mother to die!"


    Tuan Za sat on the ground and cried loudly, "Old grandfather, quickly think of a way for me. I don''t want my mother to die, I don''t want ¡­ sob sob sob ¡­"


    "Actually, I do have a way. It''s just that it''s been too long, and I forgot about it."


    Tuan Za''s eyes lit up, "It doesn''t matter, as long as there''s a way, I can look it up. Even if I have to look through all the ancient books, it doesn''t matter."


    He wiped away his tears and prepared to flip open the system''s book. Flipping through it, he said, "Grandpa, if I''m not controlled, do I look like a normal person?"


    "Yes."


    "Will the person who gets the parasite be in danger? In other words, would he suddenly die during the process of being infected by the parasite? "


    He was afraid, afraid that his mother would leave him. He did not want to.


    "For something like this, I can only resign myself to fate."


    With a clatter, the book in Tuan Za''s hands fell to the ground, and he hurriedly picked it up, "I will definitely find a way, I definitely will, I will definitely let mother get better."


    After sleeping for a while, Rong Jiu woke up. After waking up, she found that Tuan Za had fallen asleep beside the bed. She carried Tuan Za and laid on the bed.


    Huan Huan was too worried about the future, so she had to go and settle down.


    The crown prince was currently confined in the Compendium Pavilion, and it was unknown when he would come out. Thus, she couldn''t simply force him into the Compendium Pavilion.


    "Jiu."


    Flight was practicing his martial arts in the garden, and upon seeing Rong Jiu coming out, he hurried over, "Where are you going?"


    "Flight, have you recovered?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Flight nodded his head, "This is Tuan Za''s fortune."


    "That''s good then. You should practice martial arts properly. I''ll go out for a while." After Rong Jiu finished speaking, she quickly left.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Flight hadn''t even had time to say a few words to her.


    "Big brother Feiyang." That gentle voice, would call him that, which was Yu Niang, "I made some chicken soup, you drink it to mend your body."


    "Yu Niang, you don''t have to be like this, my health is so good, if you don''t stew soup for me all day long you can also cook delicious food for me, what if I become lazy and only get served?" Soaring Sky laughed, Yu Niang also laughed along, "It''s fine, don''t you still have me?"


    "Huh?" Flight was puzzled.


    Yu Niang quickly lowered her head, "No ¡­. "It''s nothing. Big brother Feiyang, quickly drink a little. I still have things to do."


    "Alright."


    Soaring Sky picked up the soup Yu Niang gave him and drank it, Yu Niang looked at him in satisfaction, as if the person who drank the soup was himself.


    After Rong Jiu told Huan Huan about the matter, the Huan Huan became somewhat absent-minded and finally settled down. Rong Jiu had left the Spring Flower Hall earlier, and before she left, she had her mother take good care of him, so she gave her a lot of silver.


    Because the "Thief Saint" had already been caught, Rong Jiu couldn''t go and cause trouble so blatantly. Since she just happened to walk right in front of Marquis Wan Ning''s main entrance, Rong Jiu went in after thinking about it.


    "Jiu is here." The Lady Yu dragged Rong Jiu into the house, and the Marquis of Wan Ning was also there. The two asked Rong Jiu a few questions, which Rong Jiu answered all of them.


    "Oh right, Jiu, why do you have to go against your sister in Assiduous Hall?" Although Lady Yu''s words were warm and gentle, and there was a smile on her face, but her words sounded somewhat cold.


    "Mother is talking about the fact that sister and the crown prince think that we don''t capture the real thing about stealing saints?" Rong Jiu''s tone was calm, and not a single hint of resentment could be seen.


    "Yes." The Lady Yu said, "Your sister and the crown prince are the future empress of the emperor, they still want face."


    "Mother doesn''t know." Rong Jiu took a deep breath and said, "That Pirates'' sage realm was captured by the Seventh Prince, and the Seventh Prince is Xueqi''s future husband. Xueqi is also father''s flesh and blood, she can''t possibly let the Seventh Prince be treated coldly by the emperor, right?


    succeeded in seeing the awkwardness on Lady Yu''s face. That''s right, Ning Xueqi was not her own daughter, "Also, His Highness has personally accused my Duke, and even took out his jade pendant.


    "Why do you say that?" The Lady Yu''s voice was not as gentle as before, it was a bit stiff instead.


    Rong Jiu looked at the Marquis of Wan Ning, "Father, are you sure that the future emperor is His Highness, the crown prince?"


    When these words came out, Lady Yu''s expression changed greatly, and she even pushed Rong Jiu''s hand away. It was obvious that she was very angry, but Marquis of Wanning was still seriously considering it.


    "My daughter married to the Prince Zhan." Rong Jiu said, "Everyone knows that the Prince Zhan has great battle achievements, gaining the hearts of the people, but what about the crown prince? As long as it''s nothing, Father is sure that he will be the one to rule the world? "


    "Xinyan!" Rong Jiu lowered her head in grievance. Marquis of Wanning glared at Lady Yu and said, "Continue."


    A cold look flashed past Rong Jiu''s eyes, and he still had the nerve to call her Xinyan?


    "Let''s not care who the real Son of Heaven is now, big sister is the Crown Prince''s Wife, and I am the Prince Zhan''s Wife. In the future, no matter who becomes the Son of Heaven, the Empress will always be a part of our Marquis Wanning''s Mansion."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Father, no matter who it is who sits on the throne, you''re still the Secretary of State. The empress is your daughter, who would dare to pressure you?"


    "Therefore, as an imperial concubine, my daughter must treat Your Highness well, and let Your Highness love me so much that I can''t pull myself out of it, so that you can listen to me in the future." So, as an imperial concubine, my daughter must treat Your Highness well, and so allow Your Highness to love me so much that you can''t pull yourself out of you, so that you can listen to me in the future.

 C136

    Ning Daoyuan''s brain had obviously been brainwashed by Rong Jiu. He nodded, "As long as you''re thinking about our Hou Mansion, then Daddy will support you."


    "Thank you, father." Rong Jiu called out sweetly.


    And Lady Yu''s face was as dark as it could get. Perhaps, in her heart, Ning Rouxue was her root, her past, and her future.


    "Alright, Daddy still has things to do. Talk to your mother properly. Daddy will be busy first."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu nodded her head, then tidied up her clothes and went out.


    "Pah!"


    Just as Rong Jiu was about to greet the Lady Yu, a slap suddenly came over.


    "You shameless bastard who doesn''t know how to be grateful. "People!"


    "Mother, you hit me?" Rong Jiu looked at her in disbelief, her tears fell with a "la la la" sound, "You never hit me before."


    "Your sister received so many supercilious looks when she was young. If it wasn''t because she was a young miss of the house of the Marquis, she wouldn''t have been able to grow up. But what about you? Everyone likes you. Now that your sister finally got what she wanted, and you''re still fighting with her, do you know how to be grateful? I''ve worked so hard to raise you for so many years, is it because I wanted you to fight with your sister for it? "


    Rong Jiu held onto Lady Yu''s hand and prostrated under her legs, "Mother, daughter has never thought of fighting with elder sister for it, no."


    "You ¡­" "Scoundrel!" Lady Yu was probably angry to the point of being confused, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have lived until now, and now that you have grown up, this is how you treat me? Serves you right! Your father and mother did not want you! "


    "Mother and father?" Rong Jiu''s heart surged, as expected, she was not her biological father. "Mother, what did you say? I... I am not your biological child? "


    "How could I give birth to something like you!"


    The Lady Yu was so angry that her eyes were filled with anger, she could be considered to have raised him for nothing after so many years, "To think that I, Master Hou, wanted to train you to become a Crown Prince''s Wife."


    "Mother. Mother." Rong Jiu threw herself into her embrace, "Daughter is wrong, daughter is wrong, but mother, daughter does not have any intentions of stealing away big sister''s things."


    Rong Jiu shook her head with all her might as tears rolled down her face, "Mother, please listen to me finish."


    "What else do you want to say?" The Lady Yu did not push Rong Jiu out this time, and Rong Jiu also had the chance to speak, "Mother, I tried to curry favor with the Prince for the sake of my sister."


    "For Xue''er?" Lady Yu looked down at Rong Jiu, gesturing for her to continue.


    "Yes, for sister." Rong Jiu sobbed, "The only thing I can do is let His Highness love me and pamper me. This way, when the emperor travels far and wide in the future, I can make him listen to me and not fight with His Highness. His Highness is then the only Son of Heaven."


    "Really?" Lady Yu finally relaxed, and her face revealed joy.


    "Yes." Rong Jiu nodded fiercely, "The reason my daughter said that just now was to let father feel at ease. To let him know that power will forever rest within the grasp of our Hou Mansion."


    Lady Yu pulled Rong Jiu into her embrace, gently patted her back and comforted her, "Xinyan, it was all Mother''s fault just now. You wouldn''t blame Mother, right? Mother was just in a hurry, afraid that the two of you would end up together. "


    Rong Jiu looked up and shook his head at her with teary eyes, "How can that be? I know my mother has always loved me. "


    "Yes."


    Lady Yu comforted Rong Jiu, wiping the tears off her face, "Does it hurt? Mother shouldn''t have hit you. "


    Rong Jiu grinned, "It''s not painful, it''s natural for mother to hit me."


    Lying in the Lady Yu''s embrace, Rong Jiu''s eyes were ice-cold. It was fortunate that Ning Xinyan was not their own, otherwise, such a father and mother would really have been struck with bad luck for eight whole lifetimes.


    "Oh right, mother, you told me about my background just now. Me?" Rong Jiu asked.


    The Lady Yu''s heart tensed up, and anxiously said, "Xinyan, don''t think too much, this is mother saying such words because she''s anxious, you are mother''s precious daughter."


    "Mother, you better not call me Xinyan, if someone listens, then big sister will be in danger." "Since my daughter is my father''s own mother''s, my daughter can finally relax. I even thought I was someone else''s abandoned child."


    The warm smile on his face would also feel warm if others were to see it.


    "Good child, how could you possibly abandon your baby? "No, I won''t." The Lady Yu comforted her.


    "Oh yes, mother. Was there anyone present when I was born? Why have I never heard anyone talk about my birth? You are different from me. "


    "This ¡­"


    Lady Yu''s expression changed, and she said, "It was the Wang family who gave birth to you. Back then, you and Xue''er, you really troubled me." Lady Yu wiped her tears, as if she thought of something painful. "At that time, I almost had a difficult time giving birth, but luckily Wang Yang had a lot of experience, and was able to give birth to you two sisters safely."


    "Mother, it''s been hard on you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard."


    Wang Yang? Now, she had a breakthrough, she didn''t even think of asking any questions before. But this Wang Yang, which Wang Yang?


    After saying a few words to the Lady Yu, it was time for Rong Jiu to return. She claimed that she was afraid that the Duke wouldn''t be happy, and the Lady Yu also warned Rong Jiu repeatedly, that she had to treat the Prince well.


    Rong Jiu nodded, telling Lady Yu not to worry.


    This Lady Yu truly doted on her daughter like crazy. She wanted to give everything to her daughter, and that was the only thing she could rely on.


    "Elder sister." While Rong Jiu was walking, such a person suddenly came out.


    Her black hair was green and her teeth were white. Her skin was exquisite. She had the beauty of a woman, but also the Yang energy of a man. Her gaze was dazzling, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    "You are?"


    "Big sister has forgotten about me. I am Ninng Xuanyu, the third young master of the Hou clan." The youth was somewhat restrained and somewhat flustered.


    "Oh, I remember now." Rong Jiu facepalmed as she remembered it, but she actually remembered it.


    This was the first time she had met someone in the house of the Marquis. He was arguing with Ning Xueqi about who was the Son of Heaven, and Ninng Xuanyu was standing on Dongfang Qisu''s side.


    Thank you elder sister, you still recognize me. I have always admired the Prince Zhan, and never thought that there would come a day where I would be related to him by blood. His innocent eyes had no distracting thoughts at all. It was like a clear stream of water in the manor.


    "Respect your highness? "That''s great. I''ll talk to the prince about it later." Rong Jiu smiled sincerely, but she was a little nervous, "Um ¡­ Elder sister, can you please ask the Prince for a favor? "


    "Oh? "I''m all ears." The first time they met, they were asking for a favor? Could it be Ning Daoyuan''s plan?


    "It''s like this." Ninng Xuanyu was still very nervous, "I ¡­ I wanted to join the army, but my father refused to let me, he bribed others to send me back once he sees me, I have to trouble elder sister to tell the prince to put me in, I also want to be like him, to kill enemies and serve the nation, if he becomes king in the future, I will be his official and protect his territory! "

 C137

    To be honest, Rong Jiu was shocked.


    The yearning in his eyes made Rong Jiu believe that she was thinking of doing this, and not acting, but becoming Ning Daoyuan''s spy.


    "Really?" Rong Jiu asked seriously, "You can endure that kind of suffering? Can you sacrifice yourself for the people? The battlefield is very dangerous. "


    "No!" Ninng Xuanyu straightened his body, his face was filled with determination, "As a man, I should protect my country and sacrifice myself if necessary!"


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were moist, if only the people from Ning Family were as righteous as him.


    "I can''t just agree like this. I''ll go back and ask the Prince. You wait for the news, but don''t hold out too much hope."


    "Alright!" He had clearly not confirmed it yet, yet he was already so overjoyed. He was truly a youth that was easy to be satisfied with.


    Rong Jiu never would have thought that it would be because of her kindness that in the future, when she was unable to do anything in these even more difficult days, when she was close to despair, it was Ninng Xuanyu who brought her light.


    Ninng Xuanyu watched as Rong Jiu left, the smile on her face did not fade even after a long time.


    After Rong Jiu returned to the Duke''s Palace, she hugged her without letting go. Tuan Za also didn''t say anything else as his usual happiness had also disappeared from his face.


    "Tuan Za, what''s wrong? Who bullied you? " Rong Jiu teased.


    "Who can bully me?" Tuan Za was depressed, Little Fatty''s hands continued to wrap around Rong Jiu''s neck, and she buried her head in her neck, "I am the only one who can bully others."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s just my dear son hitting me. Tell mom, since no one is bullying you, why do you look so sad?" Rong Jiu held his round face and seriously blinked her eyes.


    Tuan Za still wanted to bury his head in her body. Helpless, he could only lower his head and place it on Rong Jiu''s palm, "Mother, don''t worry, in the future, Tuan Za will definitely not let anyone bully you. Definitely not."


    "Tuan Za, what''s going on?" Rong Jiu rubbed his little head, and joked, "It can''t be that I didn''t live for long, look at you ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his words, Tuan Za had already covered his mouth, "You''re not allowed to speak nonsense, pei pei."


    Rong Jiu''s mind suddenly thumped, it can''t be true, right? She no longer teased Tuan Za and stared closely at him, "Tell me, did you see through something? Am I ¡­ "


    "No, no." Tuan Za shook his head with all his might as tears fell from his eyes. His voice also sobbed, "No, it''s not like that.


    Grief enveloped Rong Jiu''s heart, just what was going on? Could it be? She hugged Tuan Za tightly, "Alright, alright, it''s fine, it''s fine."


    At this time, Dongfang Qisu happened to see this scene, and his heart was in pain. What happened to the two of them?


    During the meal, Tuan Za and Rong Jiu were also weird. Tuan Za was in a daze while biting his chopsticks, with Tuan Za''s round head leaning on the round wooden table, and his fat hands grabbing onto the table.


    "Ta ta ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu knocked on the table, "Eat well."


    Rong Jiu and Tuan Za raised their head and glanced at him, before continuing to stare blankly into the sky.


    Helpless, the two were too willful, Dongfang Qisu did not have the appetite to eat, so he just asked his servants to withdraw.


    "Seventh Brother''s wedding is in half a month''s time, you should also prepare and see what gift is suitable." He could not find the words to say, as he did not like to talk.


    "Oh." Rong Jiu muttered softly, she was still in a daze.


    Dongfang Qisu wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at Tuan Za, who looked at him pitifully and waved his hand at Tuan Za, causing the tears in his eyes to flow non-stop. Slowly, he threw himself into Dongfang Qisu''s embrace.


    Dongfang Qisu guessed that Tuan Za must have known why Rong Jiu was like that. After carrying Tuan Za out, they had just walked a little distance when Tuan Za burst into tears, "Wuwuwu ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    He pulled at Dongfang Qisu''s chest as if he wanted to tear it apart with force. The fat on his face trembled from the frequency of his crying, and his mouth was curled downwards as he looked at Dongfang Qisu with a wronged expression, making people''s hearts ache.


    Dongfang Qisu rubbed his head in front of his chest, causing Tuan Za to cry even more wantonly.


    Waiting until Tuan Za finally calmed down, Dongfang Qisu then asked him what was going on.


    Dongfang Qisu''s small mouth twitched, and he was about to cry again. Dongfang Qisu held onto his face, "Alright, alright, stop crying. If you want to say anything, say it out loud. Father will make the decision for you."


    Tuan Za raised his head, as his teary eyes stared straight at Yun Che, and said after a long while, "Father, how did you treat mother? How could you let her be injured?"


    "What?" Dongfang Qisu''s heart tensed up, "Your mother ¡­ What happened to her? "


    Tuan Za sobbed, and said, "Mother has been infected with a parasite."


    Dongfang Qisu''s eyes turned cold, filled with killing intent: "What Gu? Is there any danger? "


    "Heart Devouring Gu, a very powerful Gu. In the end, mother might even lose her mind, moreover, it would be especially harmful to her." As Tuan Za spoke, he began to cry while lying in Dongfang Qisu''s embrace.


    Dongfang Qisu clenched his fist tightly, the veins on his neck bulged. No wonder, no wonder what happened in the Miao Yan Town, Ah Sha! It must be her!


    "Tuan Za, don''t tell your mother about this, or she will be scared, understand?"


    "Yes."


    Maybe because he was tired from crying, Tuan Za muttered to himself as he fell asleep in Dongfang Qisu''s arms.


    Dongfang Qisu''s eyes blazed with fire, "Formless!"


    "Your Highness." It appeared out of nowhere.


    "Have you found Ah Sha''s whereabouts?"


    "Nope."


    Ning Rouxue lowered her head invisibly. There were no suspicious people around him, so they had no way of knowing.


    "Trash!" Dongfang Qisu released a stream of Qi and flew out without form, "Your Highness." He stood up while clutching his chest, and once again cupped his hands, "Crown Prince''s Wife is really too cautious, other than occasionally doing strange things, normally I would stay alone in the Jade Face House, and never come out. This subordinate really ¡­"


    "Then go closer and check. Do you still need this king to teach you?" Dongfang Qisu''s fist struck the stone table heavily. A crack appeared on the stone table, and blood started to flow from between his fingers.


    "Yes sir!"


    After retreating into an intangible state, Dongfang Qisu calmed his mind and carried Tuan Za back to the Solemn Residence.


    Rong Jiu came over after a while, and she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Tuan Za sleeping. "Tuan Za is weird today, I didn''t tell you anything, did I?" Her probing tone made it such that even if she got sick, she didn''t want Dongfang Qisu to find out.


    Dongfang Qisu held onto the Wolf''s Hair, and didn''t put down his brush for a long time. On top of the black paper, he raised his eyes to look at Rong Jiu, "Do you need anything from this king?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Didn''t I ask Tuan Za? Rong Jiu secretly rolled her eyes, thinking that there really was something going on, "Um ¡­ I do have something on my mind. Do you have time now? "

 C138

    Dongfang Qisu put down the Wolf Bristles and sat at the side of the table, "Speak."


    "That ¡­" Rong Jiu brewed for a moment, then said, "Ninng Xuanyu wants to enter the army camp, can you?"


    "Not everyone can enter the military camp." Dongfang Qisu said decisively, "Especially those from Venerable families."


    Rong Jiu scratched her head, feeling a little awkward, "He''s different from the others, he''s ¡­ At the very least, his heart is good, and she has the heart to serve the nation. "


    "Then let''s take a look."


    "What?"


    Rong Jiu thought that Dongfang Qisu was just looking to see how the people were, but in the end she found someone to test Ninng Xuanyu, to see if he was different from the others.


    "Too weak." In the dark, Dongfang Qisu said.


    Rong Jiu nodded her head, it was true, with her white lips, she did not seem to be able to go onto the battlefield, "But I have to give it to him for a try, otherwise, he will not give up."


    Dongfang Qisu looked at Rong Jiu, and said: Then let''s send him to the army camp for a try, if possible, let him stay.


    "Really?" Rong Jiu''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know why she was so happy.


    Dongfang Qisu did not reply Rong Jiu. Instead, he looked at the person who had argued for him, and even gave the silver to the poor Ninng Xuanyu.


    When Rong Jiu told Ninng Xuanyu of this good news, she was overjoyed. She told him to hurry back home and pack his stuff, then waited at the entrance of the city.


    Ninng Xuanyu bowed to Rong Jiu, "I will never forget this kindness!"


    "Hurry and get up, I can''t." Rong Jiu really couldn''t bear his huge gift, such a good child.


    "From now on, you are my blood sister." Ninng Xuanyu said.


    "Silly child." Rong Jiu chuckled, and told him to go and prepare.


    Dongfang Qisu had something to do and wanted Rong Jiu to return to the residence first. Rong Jiu thought that he was going to arrange for people to bring Ninng Xuanyu there, so she returned to the residence by herself.


    Right now, there was nothing to do. It just so happened that Rong Jiu had something to do, "Feiyang, I''ll have to trouble you with something."


    "Go ahead."


    Rong Jiu asked him to investigate the Wang Yang family that helped him delivered the babies from the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion back then, and to inquire about the situation at that time.


    Flight agreed. Coincidentally, he was fine as well.


    Dongfang Qiming came to the Duke Palace to look for Dongfang Qisu, but he was not there, so Rong Jiu said, "If there''s anything you need help with, please tell me, see if I can take care of it." His panicked expression suggested that something big had happened.


    "Xueqi, the emperor found her."


    "What?"


    had clearly been watched carefully by everyone before, and they couldn''t let the emperor find out that she had gone mad. Otherwise, the marriage would be over.


    But now, the Emperor knew.


    "Where is she?" Rong Jiu asked as she walked.


    "In the palace, the father ordered her to be imprisoned." Dongfang Qiming''s voice still contained a little fear, he had already reached this step, and suddenly there was a problem.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Go check out the situation first."


    Rong Jiu was also a good brother to Dongfang Qisu, and their relationship was shallow. If anything happened, she naturally would not stay out of it, and marrying Ning Xueqi was also fine, it would do no harm to anyone, and coincidentally, Dongfang Qiming liked her too.


    Rong Jiu listed out all the people that could leak out the information that Ning Xueqi had gone mad. Ning Rouxue and the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng arranged for Ning Xueqi to have an affair with Dongfang Qiming. The relationship between them shouldn''t be broken, but it wasn''t completely impossible either. She was just afraid that Ning Rouxue''s heart would be twisted, and that she wouldn''t be able to see her sister properly.


    As for the people of the house of the Marquis, their daughters had already gone mad, and their bodies were incomplete. They would not stop them, so who else could they be?


    If it was anyone else, it would be even more impossible, who would not want to meet the mediocre Dongfang Qiming?


    After thinking over and over again, his mind was in a mess. He could only wait until he reached the imperial palace and then act according to his plans.


    As a prince, marrying the marquis'' daughter was not a problem, but if this girl was crazy, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    When Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qiming rushed to the palace, Ning Rouxue was in the middle of begging for forgiveness, allowing the emperor to see if his Marquis Wanning''s Mansion was loyal to the imperial government, allowing the emperor to release Ning Xueqi.


    Ning Rouxue was so kind-hearted, probably because the Hou Mansion had come to seek help when they received the news. To Ning Daoyuan, marrying the three daughters to the Imperial Family was her special honor.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng had yet to be released from her confinement. Normally, only when something good happened, would she be able to come out and walk. She had no choice but to use her own family''s influence to have the ministers of the imperial court help her.


    Ning Xueqi''s craziness did not benefit her, but marrying her to Dongfang Qiming could still be considered taking control of him, and Dongfang Qiming was one of the few people that Dongfang Qisu cared about.


    Rong Jiu looked at the Grand Duke of humerus who was standing outside the Assiduous Hall. This Hou Mansion and the Ning Residence were really powerful, as if they occupied the entire imperial court.


    Seeing Rong Jiu, Ning Daoyuan anxiously pulled Rong Jiu, "Jiu, quickly ask for mercy too, you represent the Battle King''s Mansion, a hundred officials ask for mercy, if you are asking for mercy, the Emperor will most likely let you go."


    "Qi is so pitiful, but she''s still crazy. If... If... Then what should Qi do for the rest of my life? " Ning Daoyuan was full of tears, looking just like a good father.


    Rong Jiu comforted him, "Daddy, don''t be anxious, your daughter will go take a look."


    Rong Jiu and Dongfang Qiming looked at each other for a moment before walking towards the Assiduous Hall.


    The emperor was still angry, so the Eunuch Pin had no choice but to come out to tell Rong Jiu that the emperor didn''t want to see anyone.


    "Your majesty!" Since you don''t see, then let''s do it from the outside, "Since there are women and Seventh Prince both love and love in Ning Family, there is already a husband and wife relationship, you already know about this, and now that Ning Family has gone mad, you want to cancel the marriage, how can you endure this, how can Seventh Prince endure this? "How do you expect the officials of the imperial court to see this? Do you want them to say that it is irresponsible for the imperial family to oppress them with their power?"


    When Rong Jiu said this, some people quietly retreated, secretly saying that they wouldn''t be able to take responsibility if the emperor was not kind and compassionate.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything that you cannot explain to everyone? Your Majesty, don''t tell me you don''t want to hear what the Seventh Prince has to say? Could it be that you want to waste the happiness of your children and let them suffer for the rest of their lives? "


    This time, not only some of the court officials, all of the court officials had retreated, as if proving that they were not the same as Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu sneered, a bunch of people that were afraid of death.


    With a "bang" sound, the Assiduous Hall door was ruthlessly pushed open. The emperor angrily stood there, his clothes fluttering in the wind. Do you really think I don''t dare to do anything to you? "


    All the court officials lowered their heads in panic, not daring to look around, while Rong Jiu raised her head, without a trace of fear, "Your majesty, you are the king, you can do whatever you want, but does that mean you can look down on other people''s happiness?"


    He raised his head high. There was no weariness in his chest. His eyes were bright and full of spirit. There seemed to be a light within them that shot straight towards the man dressed in the five-clawed dragon.

 C139

    "Come in for us!" The emperor flung his dragon robe and walked into the Assiduous Hall. The corners of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised, and his eyes shone with a confident light, Dongfang Qiming worriedly pulled on her sleeves, and she replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, the prince won''t still have me."


    "Third sister, why don''t you stop trying to force it? If you have anything to say, wait for Third Brother to come first. I''m afraid that he ¡­"


    "It''s fine." Rong Jiu shook her head and she glanced at Ning Daoyuan who was standing in the crowd. He lowered his head and did not look at her, her daughter.


    Rong Jiu strode toward the Assiduous Hall, and just as she stepped in, the Assiduous Hall gate closed with a sound.


    In front of her, the person who was standing in front of the goldsmith''s throne had only left her with a view of her back, but her suppressed and deep words allowed Rong Jiu to know how angry he currently was.


    "Rong Jiu, do you think that just because you''re Su''s wangfei, we won''t do anything to you?"


    "Logically speaking, a daughter-in-law need not pay her respects to the father, but Rong Jiu is being rude today. Rong Jiu pays her respects to the Emperor, and the Emperor shall live for tens of thousands of years."


    Rong Jiu kowtowed and buried her head in the ground, not raising her head.


    "Normally, the etiquette of a daughter-in-law is lacking, I hope father can forgive me."


    "Rong Jiu!" The emperor didn''t turn his head. He only pounded his fist on the throne. There wasn''t much noise, but it was enough to temporarily numb the pain.


    "father." Rong Jiu thought, "My daughter-in-law knows that her words were inappropriate, causing father to lose face, but my daughter-in-law''s actions are from the bottom of her heart. Think about it carefully, what if ¡­"


    "As the ruler of the kingdom, do I need you to teach me how to do things?" The emperor turned around, his fists trembling behind him. "Rong Jiu, do you think you''re strong? Can she win Su''s heart, can she inherit the throne and become the future empress? "


    Rong Jiu suddenly raised her head, and looked at the emperor in disbelief. "I didn''t!" Who said that? "How could she want to be a queen?" Your Majesty, why would Rong Jiu do something so outrageous? "


    "Heh." The Emperor scoffed. "Aren''t you committing treason now?"


    The things that happened in the illusion world are still fresh in your mind, "You think that just because Su controlled the three armies, he could take over the entire world? Are you wrong? "In the end, this world belongs to me. I will give it to whoever I want!"


    The veins on his forehead were popping out as he clenched his fists to keep them from popping out. "You''re just a small wangfei now, what do you think you can do? Left or right? Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself! "


    "Your Majesty, Rong Jiu has never thought like this." Rong Jiu lowered her head, it was not appropriate for him to clash head on with the emperor at this moment, she could only calm his anger down with a gentle tone, "Your majesty, in the end, Rong Jiu is just an ordinary woman, what big waves could she cause?"


    "Rong Jiu doesn''t know why the emperor thinks this way, or why he thinks that I want to gain control of anything, but Rong Jiu believes that she has always been obedient and did not do anything to harm the royalty. Furthermore, Your Highness, he helped the kingdom defeat the enemies in battle to gain a peaceful life for the citizens, when we returned back to the capital, the emperor said that he wanted to take over the Military Symbol, and handed it over without saying a word."


    "Yes, Your Highness is usually a bit arrogant, but your majesty, he has been like this since he was young, don''t you know?" Don''t you understand his temperament? Why do you suspect him and question him because of what he says? Yes, he will contradict you, but he will always be in front of you when you need him, to help you conquer the lands you want! "


    The emperor slowly loosened his fists, the veins also went back to normal. That''s right, did he not know what kind of person Su was? Why doubt something that looked like a dream? Furthermore, how could Rong Jiu have that kind of ability?


    He then looked at that docile woman with her head lowered. Although she was a bit arrogant, her words were not without reason.


    "Get up." Like a deflated balloon, Rong Jiu was stunned as she stood up, "Let Ming''Er in."


    Rong Jiu was startled, What is the Emperor doing? Wasn''t it heart-wrenching just a second ago? Now that she suddenly thought of Dongfang Qisu''s good fortune, and dispelled all her doubts? Who was the one who was spouting nonsense? How could she want to be an empress?


    She poked her head out lightly, just in time to see Dongfang Qiming looking in their direction, her eyes filled with worry. Compared to the others who were looking on coldly, Rong Jiu''s heart felt warm.


    Dongfang Qiming waved his hand at Dongfang Qiming, who pointed to himself, and quickly rushed in when he saw Rong Jiu nod his head.


    "This son greets father." Dongfang Qiming cupped his hands and bowed.


    "Do you really like her that much? Even if she''s crazy, you still want to marry her? " The emperor''s eyes weren''t frightening. He was just trying to verify something.


    Dongfang Qiming nodded.


    Ming''er, we have never cared about you. What Rong Jiu said this time is right, we cannot be the person who separates and has a lover. If you truly love her, then marry her.


    The Emperor slowly said it out, Dongfang Qiming nodded, "Mn." His calm tone made Rong Jiu frown, he bumped into him, and only then did he react, his eyes shining with joy, "father, are you speaking the truth? "You agree?"


    Dongfang Qiming anxiously said, "This son thanks father!"


    He looked at Rong Jiu with gratitude. It was all thanks to Rong Jiu, otherwise, he would not be able to get married to her.


    "As for Rong Jiu."


    The Emperor saw that Dongfang Qiming was so happy, and was also infected. His voice was not as cold as before.


    Rong Jiu shrunk her head as she felt that a great catastrophe was about to befall him.


    "father, Third Sister-in-Law is doing this for your son. I hope that father will not punish you. This son is willing to do it for you." The Emperor hadn''t said anything yet, but Dongfang Qiming hurried forward and said that, the worry on his face was not hidden at all, and Rong Jiu was touched, this brother was pretty good.


    "Ming''er, do you still want to get married?" The Emperor''s voice turned cold, Dongfang Qiming looked at Rong Jiu, then looked at the Emperor, his eyes panicking. His hand was drenched in sweat, his mouth was opened wide but he did not say anything, the guilt in his eyes was clear, Rong Jiu took a look, and laughed while patting his shoulder, "It''s fine."


    "Ming''er, you can leave first." The Emperor said.


    "Child, I ¡­ "Third sister in law, I ¡­"


    "Go."


    What should come will eventually come. Since he wanted to be arrogant, he didn''t have the ability to be so. Thus, he had to be prepared to be thrown around miserably.


    Dongfang Qiming turned and looked at Rong Jiu, Rong Jiu wanted to kick him a little further, if not she would not know the punishment until now, just like how she was sentenced to death.


    Finally, the Assiduous Hall''s great door closed the moment he came out. He leaned against the door, wanting to hear something, but could not.


    "Seventh Prince, you can go down and wait." The Eunuch Pin replied.


    Dongfang Qiming walked down the stairs with a bitter face, and the officials crowded around him. Is Third Princess late? "


    Ning Rouxue and Ning Daoyuan were extremely concerned about this matter, it was unknown if they were hoping for Rong Jiu''s death or for her to live.


    Dongfang Qiming stared closely at the vermillion door and prayed in his heart, "Third Brother, where have you been?

 C140

    When Rong Jiu finally came out, she lowered her head and placed her hands on her eyes. She looked really pitiful as her shoulders trembled.


    Dongfang Qiming rushed forward first, "Third sister in law, what''s wrong? How will the father punish you? "


    Rong Jiu did not look up for a long time, her hands had also been rubbing her eyes. When the officials saw that she was crying pitifully, they wanted to go up and console her.


    Ning Rouxue sobbed twice, and gently patted Rong Jiu''s shoulders, "Little sister, don''t be too heartbroken, since the Ancient Emperor''s life is inevitable, you should be more docile in your next life."


    "Little sister, don''t worry. Big sister will definitely burn more paper money for you."


    Ning Rouxue took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears, "Blow it up little sister, big sister can''t bear to part with you." While talking, Ning Rouxue cried.


    Rong Jiu strangely raised her head, looked at the crowd, and finally stopped on Ning Rouxue''s face. Who died? "


    Ning Rouxue''s face stiffened, and all the ministers were also puzzled. Dongfang Qiming asked Rong Jiu excitedly, "Third sister, did father forgive you and not punish you?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Had the emperor doted on the Third Marquis so much? Love your house.


    Ning Rouxue pulled the handkerchief, a tinge of tension flashing past her eyes.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Rong Jiu curled her lips, and her small face wrinkled. "How can you do this, she''s clearly doing this for his own good."


    Rong Jiu began to cry quietly at the sky." And you''ve already given in. The emperor is going to punish me, wuu ¡­


    Everyone perspired and wiped the sweat off their foreheads. They felt that there shouldn''t be any punishments, so they went back to their own homes and looked for their wives. Ning Rouxue bit his lip lightly, what kind of punishments were there?


    Ning Daoyuan walked up and asked in concern, "Ah, Jiu, what did the emperor say?"


    "Hai." Rong Jiu sighed, "In any case, Seventh Sister''s marriage is not a problem. Prepare the marriage, as for me, sigh."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ning Daoyuan patted his chest, "Jiu, it''s all thanks to you this time."


    "What about you, sister?" Ning Rouxue was more interested in knowing Rong Jiu''s punishment.


    "Father, look. Big sister is still worried about my life, what about you? "I only care about whether Seventh Sister can marry out or not." Rong Jiu pouted.


    Ning Daoyuan''s expression was a little awkward, but Ning Rouxue''s face was filled with anticipation, Rong Jiu scratched her head and said, "It''s all over, since there''s nothing big, let''s disperse."


    She didn''t want them to know what she had been punished for.


    "Third sister in law, is there really no big deal?" Dongfang Qiming tugged on Rong Jiu''s sleeves, looking like a child throwing a tantrum.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. What''s more, I''m your imperial sister-in-law. Pay attention to my image." Rong Jiu patted Dongfang Qiming''s head and said.


    Ning Rouxue knew that she had brought ridicule upon herself, and found an excuse to leave, then Ning Daoyuan would go home and bring Ning Xueqi home to prepare for the wedding.


    As for Dongfang Qiming, in order to find out what kind of punishment Rong Jiu had received, he had actually followed him to the Duke Palaces.


    "Eh? Why hasn''t Third Brother returned to his residence yet? " Dongfang Qiming asked.


    Rong Jiu was also confused, what exactly did he say she was doing? After asking Hong Xing and Yu Niang, the two of them did not know either, "Alright, alright, Seventh Prince, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, when your Third Brother comes back and finds out that you followed me for so long, he would definitely be jealous of you ¡­" Rong Jiu''s sinister face made people feel goosebumps.


    "Third sister in law, how can you be like this?" Dongfang Qiming felt wronged, but he could only leave. Indeed, men and women should not be intimate with each other.


    Regarding her own illness, Rong Jiu still had not gotten the exact answer, and did not care that Tuan Za was already asleep, Rong Jiu shook him up immediately, "Tuan Za, Fatty Tuan Za, Stupid Tuan Za, quickly, tell me, what happened?"


    Tuan Za was so confused that he could not think straight. He squinted his eyes and looked around, "Mother, where are you right now?"


    Rong Jiu knocked on his little head, "Stop pretending, hurry up."


    "Mother." Tuan Za said with a crying face, "I have never seen a mother like you. Your son was already asleep, yet he still shook himself awake and bullied me in every way possible."


    "Humph!" "Who told you to be my son?" Rong Jiu straightened his body, "Hurry up and tell me, what Gu?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a Gu that will make people''s memories go missing, it won''t do much damage." Tuan Za waved his hands helplessly.


    "Really?" Rong Jiu earnestly sized up Tuan Za and tried to test the authenticity of his words, "Then why were you crying so miserably last time?"


    "It''s not because of you." Tuan Za rolled his eyes, "What, mother, you still don''t trust your own son?" He curled his lips and began to feel wronged and miserable.


    "Oh god, who else can be as pitiful as me? I am only four and a half years old, right? What can a four and a half year old do? Other people''s children are still coquettishly lying in their mother''s arms."


    Rong Jiu covered his mouth, "Alright, alright, stop howling, I believe you can''t do it." If it really is this kind of Gu, then what''s the point in using it?


    Tuan Za secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was best to not let his mother worry about him, as long as he could find a way to solve the problem, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    She leaned on Tuan Za''s stomach and fell asleep. Tuan Za caressed her hair as his eyes shone with a strange light. He had to become Mother''s best darling.


    Dongfang Qisu did not return home for the whole night. He was woken up early in the morning by the messenger from the house of the Marquis saying that the Third Young Master of the house had run away from home and been caught.


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth twitched, and she ran away from home? Aren''t we going to the barracks?


    Oh yeah, he said that the people from the Hou clan didn''t want him to go into the army camp as a soldier, so there were many obstructions. The people who came to find Rong Jiu were sent by the Third Young Master, and he told Rong Jiu to go save him.


    Rong Jiu asked about Ninng Xuanyu''s current situation. The servants said that he was imprisoned in a side house and had a few guards around.


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes, it was just a few people, there were not many people in the residence, "You can go back."


    "lady, aren''t you going to save my Young Master? He placed his hopes on you. " The outsider seemed quite sincere.


    "This wangfei has a lot to do. Servants, see the guests out." Now, in broad daylight, who was he supposed to save? At the very least, it had to be dark and windy.


    As the servants of the Ning Residence were led away, Yu Niang brought some chicken soup over, "Young Master, why is it that you haven''t seen the Pavilion Master for such a long time?"


    Rong Jiu did not even raise her head to tease her, "What''s wrong, your pavilion master is not here, your soul is all gone, right?"


    "Young Master ~" Yu Niang protested coquettishly.


    Rong Jiu rarely saw her like this, she was always very stable.


    "Yu Niang, do you still remember your ancestry?" It was the first time Rong Jiu asked Yu Niang about this matter so seriously.


    Yu Niang''s expression was strange. After a while, she said, "Remember this, my parents were all killed by the corrupt officials. They ran into a witch when they had nowhere to go. She ¡­


    "So it''s like that." smiled and did not ask any further. In this way, the kindness that she received from the Magi was still quite heavy, and Rong Jiu could not remember her question clearly, she only felt that Yu Niang was pitiful and brought her along. "Yu Niang, do you want to find that greedy official?"

 C141

    Yu Niang''s eyes flashed with ferocity, "Yes, of course!" Tears flickered in her eyes. Perhaps her past was more painful than others could imagine. "But ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu looked at her with a serious expression.


    "But at that time, I was still young, so I couldn''t remember what my enemy looked like. I only remembered something my sister said to me, that I was a greedy official, that my parents died tragically and wrongly, and that when I grow up, I must avenge my father and mother!"


    "Elder sister?" Rong Jiu was surprised, "You even have a sister? What about her? "


    "Lost?" Yu Niang lowered her head, her tears falling into the chicken soup in her hands.


    "Then do you remember what your sister looks like? or do you have any way of identifying your sister? "


    Yu Niang shook her head, "At that time, it was too young, I can''t remember."


    "Hai, there''s no other way."


    No matter what, Yu Niang had followed her for five years, she did everything she could to be sincere towards her. She wanted to do something for her, why would it hinder her so much?


    "Do you remember what your original name was?"


    Rong Jiu thought that if she knew the name, she could probably figure out a few things.


    "I ¡­" Yu Niang shook her head, wanting to capture that memory, but that memory went away like a loach, "I ¡­ I can''t even remember where my house is, but I can still remember the two stone lions in front of my house, the vermilion gate, and... And ¡­ I think there are also two stone horses. Yes, I think Daddy brought us to sit on them. "


    Yu Niang thought about all these and was happy, but it was difficult for Rong Jiu to do so. There were stone lions in front of his house and many red gates, making it difficult to find them, but there were not many stone horses in the house.


    Rong Jiu sized Yu Niang up, the aura on her body seemed to be... "It looks like it was raised by etiquette, is it possible?" Yu Niang, maybe you are the young miss of a rich family. "


    "This... "How is that possible?" Yu Niang said this without any confidence.


    "Write down the earliest places that you remember to appear. I''ll send someone to look for them. The earliest places will probably not be far from your home, and it will be easier to find them if the range is small." Rong Jiu had wanted to help her in the first place, but she had been so busy that she forgot.


    "Thank you, Miss." Yu Niang was so touched that she almost knelt down. Rong Jiu hurriedly supported her, "Fool, why are you still thanking me?"


    Yu Niang knew a lot of things about her, and from this, it could be seen that she did not treat Yu Niang as an outsider.


    Evening


    Rong Jiu changed into a set of night clothes, turned around, and walked out of the house, falling into the house of the Marquis. Because of Ning Xueqi''s impending marriage, the mansion would still be bustling with noise and excitement even at night.


    She also didn''t know where Ninng Xuanyu was. She could only look for him in a remote area and try to avoid the crowd.


    In a secluded room, just as Rong Jiu got close to the door, she heard a knocking sound from inside. She was about to go inside when she saw the door was knocked opened.


    Borrowing the moonlight, Rong Jiu saw clear eyes, there wasn''t the slightest bit of absent-mindedness that she normally felt. She looked around a few times, then prepared to leave.


    With a flip, Rong Jiu landed in front of her. Ning Xueqi began to pretend again, "I''m going to play, I''m going to play, hehe."


    Rong Jiu grabbed her wrist and asked warmly, "Why are you pretending to be crazy?"


    "Hehe, I want to play! Sis, I want to play!" She was jumping around like a three year old child.


    "Ning Xueqi, stop pretending, I can see it." Rong Jiu said helplessly.


    Not long later, her eyes were filled with tears. In order to prevent Rong Jiu from looking down, she raised her head to the sky and bit her lips, "Tell me, what do you want to do before letting me go?"


    "Not that I can let you go, I just want to know why you want to escape. "Why are you acting crazy?"


    "I ¡­"


    In the end, she did.


    "I can''t disturb the Seventh Prince. I''m not qualified." She fought back tears to keep them from falling.


    "You love him, do you not?" Rong Jiu said, "He loves you, and you love him too."


    Ning Xueqi nodded, "I know that you will hate me if I listen to father and sister''s words to seduce the Third Marquis. However, when I woke up and saw that it was Seventh Prince by my side, I understood that I was merely a tool for father."


    "I don''t want you to help me. I just want you to not let anyone else know about this, okay?"


    Rong Jiu nodded his head, "Don''t worry, you are pretending to be crazy to live, right?"


    Ning Xueqi''s eyes suddenly filled with fear, "Ning Xinyan is a devil, she is actually together with others, wanting to poison you with her Gu." She covered her mouth, and the scene from that day seemed to flash through her mind, "I walked too fast, the maidservant was unable to keep up. After searching around, they found me experimenting with the Gu. "She hid in the dark and witnessed everything. Her frightened look, her heart-tearing and lung-splitting look, and the sight of her bleeding from all seven orifices ¡­ they were all terrifying, all terrifying."


    Rong Jiu gently embraced her, "So, in order to live, you pretended to be crazy, because they also saw you, right?"


    "Yes." Ning Xueqi cowered, "They are all devils, I can''t not do this." She cried softly, "I am a tool, and can only be used by others. I can''t give Seventh Prince what he wants, and I''m not worthy of him. He''s such a good person, I ¡­"


    Rong Jiu pinched her shoulder, "Look at me." She looked straight at Ning Xueqi, and said word by word, "There is nothing that is not worthy of you in this world. As long as you like him, and he likes you, you are the most suitable for him."


    "Really?" Her voice was trembling, as if she was asking for confirmation.


    "Yes." Rong Jiu nodded, proving that she was right, "He wants to be with you, if you leave and escape from the marriage, how sad do you think he will be? She doesn''t mind if you go crazy. How much do you think he loves you? "


    "I... "I ¡­" Ning Xueqi had been moved by her words and her emotions slowly calmed down. Her tears also slowly stopped. What are you doing in the manor? " Now that she had recovered, she was actually more concerned about Rong Jiu''s goal.


    "Ninng Xuanyu is locked up. He asked me to come and save him."


    "Him?" Ning Xueqi frowned, "When did you become so familiar with him? Also, how did he get locked up? " Her tone returned to her previous arrogance as Rong Jiu gave a light smile, this was the real Ning Xueqi.


    Rong Jiu roughly told Ning Xueqi about what happened, and Ning Xueqi''s eyes were filled with praise, "I never expected him to have such lofty ambitions, but I underestimated him, let''s go, I''ll accompany you to look for him."


    She looked like a girl, and couldn''t help but taunt Ning Xueqi even when she saw that she was about to join the army. Now that she found out that he was going to do it, she had a little admiration for him.


    However, from then onwards, he was as free as he could be, and she didn''t know how long she would have to play the fool for.

 C142

    With Ning Xueqi accompanying her, it would be easier to find her. She and Ninng Xuanyu were not favoured characters, so their residences were off as well.


    The two of them had quarreled the moment they met, and their relationship was much better than that of the other sisters. Therefore, Ning Xueqi sincerely hoped to find Ninng Xuanyu and send him off.


    After searching for an hour, she finally found Ninng Xuanyu in a certain courtyard. Rong Jiu kicked the door open and saw Ninng Xuanyu, whose head was covered with dirt and its face was shrunk into a corner.


    Ning Xueqi looked at it and laughed out loud. Her tears also fell as she did not know whether she wanted to laugh or cry.


    Ninng Xuanyu looked at the perfectly fine Ning Xueqi, and said with a rather deep sigh, "So it turns out that you''re still fine.


    The two of them embraced each other. Years of squabbling were like the accumulation of affection between siblings.


    "Third Brother." This was the first time Ning Xueqi called him big brother so seriously, "You have to come back with a good impression, don''t make me look down on you."


    Ninng Xuanyu patted her back, and said haughtily, "Nonsense, if I don''t get along well, how would I be your Third Brother?"


    Rong Jiu watched on from the side and was somewhat touched. In fact, she had not interacted much with her two younger brothers and sisters in her previous life, but she felt that they were very close.


    "Let''s go." Rong Jiu said, "Otherwise, if someone discovers us, we won''t be able to leave."


    The siblings reluctantly let go of each other. Ning Xueqi wiped away her tears, "Remember to make a fool of yourself!"


    Ninng Xuanyu grabbed his bag that he had prepared earlier and nodded his head fiercely, "Let''s go." He looked at Rong Jiu, his eyes shining with determination.


    Rong Jiu pulled him outside, "Third Brother!" Ning Xueqi shouted.


    Ninng Xuanyu turned around and saw her smiling, teary face looking at him, "You must return safely, and don''t try to be brave, you must survive."


    "Yes." Ninng Xuanyu also laughed.


    Rong Jiu dragged him up to the roof and stepped into the air. Ning Xueqi ran out of the courtyard as her blurry eyes could not clearly see their figures. She muttered: Third Brother, you have to live, you have to be good.


    She did not know what she would meet when she went to the army camp this time, she only remembered that she had once laughed at Ninng Xuanyu, saying that he was a man who wanted to protect his family and his country.


    As for her, she was laughing about how she would protect a country when she couldn''t even protect a person with a delicate appearance.


    But now, the Third Brother had already fulfilled his dream, but what about her? He once thought that if he could marry the crown prince, he could enjoy the same prosperity as his sister and become the most respected person. But now, he had fallen in love with an ordinary prince and was about to marry him as his concubine.


    Rong Jiu sent Ninng Xuanyu to the city gate, and took the chance to bring him out while the guards weren''t paying attention. Waiting for Ninng Xuanyu''s men to leave before they even arrived, she could only personally send him to the army camp.


    The military camp was ten miles outside of the city, and there were no carriages or horses. Thus, they could only walk. It would only take a bit more than two hours.


    As they walked, they heard the sound of horse hooves. Rong Jiu quickly pulled Ninng Xuanyu and walked to the side, so that no one would notice.


    The hooves of the horses kicked up a lot of dust. Rong Jiu covered her face with her hands to prevent herself from breathing in the dust.


    The two of them continued to rush towards the camp, when suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves behind them. Rong Jiu''s heart was alarmed, she pulled Ninng Xuanyu and started to run, afraid that the people from the house of the Marquis found out they had caught up.


    The truth was that people could not outrun horses. The horses stopped in front of the two of them, and Rong Jiu used her arms to block Ninng Xuanyu behind him.


    The person on the horse got down and helplessly pulled Rong Jiu along, "The night is late, is there anything you can''t do for others?" Who else could it be other than Dongfang Qisu?


    Rong Jiu''s thumping heart stopped for an instant, and she pounded his chest heavily. "What are you doing, you scared me to death."


    Dongfang Qisu laughed lightly and let Ninng Xuanyu ride on the horse, "Hand this letter over to the person inside, and remember, from today onwards, you are not Ninng Xuanyu, as for what you want to call him, you can decide."


    "Alright."


    Ninng Xuanyu cupped his hands in thanks, "I will never forget this great kindness."


    "Go." Dongfang Qisu spurred his horse forward and the horse galloped off into the distance.


    "Is that really okay?" Rong Jiu was a little worried.


    "Why, do you doubt This King''s ability?" Dongfang Qisu said.


    "No, no, no." Rong Jiu anxiously waved her hand, how could she dare deny his ability, "Oh right, if we give him the horse, then what about us? How do we get back? "


    In the middle of the night, a smile flashed across Dongfang Qisu''s face, and his lips faintly curved upwards, "Let''s go back."


    "Hey, hey, wait for me."


    walked in front and Rong Jiu chased after him from behind.


    When Tuan Za returned to the Duke Palaces, it was already dawn. Rong Jiu yawned and was about to take a rest, but when she woke up, she found Rong Jiu sleeping by her side. Tuan Za quietly got off the bed.


    "Father, mother has been forcing me. What should I do? I''m afraid I might accidentally leak it one day. " Tuan Za''s little face was filled with conflict, and all of the meat had been squeezed into a pile.


    Dongfang Qisu''s face was also filled with worry, "It''s better not to tell her, for this matter, let us endure it."


    "Hai." Tuan Za sighed, "I don''t want mother to know too."


    Dongfang Qisu rubbed his little head, "This time I went to the Miao Yan Town overnight to see the Patriarch, he ¡­"


    "What?" So you went back to ask about your mother, what did the Patriarch say? Can mother''s parasite be removed? " Tuan Za''s eyes lit up with anticipation, seeing that Dongfang Qisu had lowered his head, he immediately understood.


    "It''s alright, I will try my best to find a way as well." Tuan Za clenched his fists. He will definitely find a way, he definitely will.


    Dongfang Qisu looked into the distance, his thoughts also drifting away. The Patriarch said that the solution to the Gu had long been lost, and they, the older generation, did not know how.


    However, the only thing she could restrain was to not let the user get too close to the victim. Otherwise, she might be controlled.


    The important thing for a user was to find her hiding place, if not he would never know when Rong Jiu would be controlled.


    "Where''s Hong Xing?" Dongfang Qisu asked.


    "I think I''ll just practice martial arts." Tuan Za said casually.


    Dongfang Qisu stood up and walked out, Tuan Za asked curiously, "Daddy, where are you going?"


    After finding Hong Xing, she would have no problem protecting herself with her martial arts, but it would be lacking if she wanted to protect him.


    "Your Highness." Hong Xing bowed.


    "From today onwards, you will always follow Rong Jiu and can''t let her be alone with others. Other than this king and Tuan Za, do you understand?" Hong Xing was someone he trusted, so he could let Hong Xing go without worry.


    "Yes." Hong Xing cupped her hands as grief filled her eyes. In the end, she was not as good as the people after him.

 C143

    "Feiyang, how is it?" Flight finally returned, Rong Jiu impatiently asked about the progress. Hong Xing stood not far away, staring at Rong Jiu without blinking.


    "Found it." Feiyang took a sip of her tea tiredly, before she could even catch his breath, Rong Jiu had already pulled at her clothes to inquire about it, he helplessly dragged Rong Jiu to find a place to sit, and took a deep breath. Seeing Rong Jiu''s impatient look, she chuckled and said, "She was moved to another place, it took me quite a bit of effort to find her."


    "Nonsense, quickly speak." Rong Jiu knocked on his head fiercely.


    Flight felt wronged, this was really true. A dignified pavilion master was suppressed by a woman, "She had originally insisted that two were born in the Lady Yu, but after I coerced her out, she said ¡­"


    Flight raised his eyebrows and began to wonder, "You want to know what she said? Are you begging me?"


    Rong Jiu clenched her fists, grinded her teeth and flew into the air, flying backwards, "I surrender, I say!"


    Ever since the Wang family gave birth to the Lady Yu, they had disappeared from Chang An, and very few people knew where she went. After flying to her previous residence, she found some clues and finally found the current location of the Wang family.


    At the beginning, she had made two excuses, but seeing her flickering words, Flight knew that this was a lie. After all sorts of threats against them, Mrs. Wang still said it.


    During the time she was born, there was indeed only one girl and that girl was Ning Rouxue. From the time Ning Rouxue was born, she was extremely ugly, with a birthmark on her face.


    At that time, she was a stable woman and also took care of the woman. Master Hou had arranged for her to take care of the Lady Yu, but because of Ning Rouxue, Master Hou had not come to see the Lady Yu often.


    Then one day, Master Hou came. It was raining heavily and he didn''t know what to say to Lady Yu, but the door outside was suddenly slammed open. At that time, she, Lady Yu and Master Hou were the only ones in the room.


    The person who entered was a muscular man with fresh blood flowing from his body. In his arms was a pale-faced yet exceptionally beautiful lady that Master Hou seemed to recognize.


    The woman was holding a baby girl in her arms. She passed the baby girl to Master Hou and prayed that he would be able to take good care of her daughter. The baby girl was born not long ago and was slightly younger than Ning Rouxue.


    Master Hou and Lady Yu were probably a little afraid of the two of them, so they accepted them in front of everyone.


    After that, the Marquis threatened her, if she dared to say it out loud, she would die a horrible death. Lady Wang Yang was also afraid at that time, so she tried to tell them that the Lady Yu had one in her stomach, and it wasn''t over yet.


    Ning Xinyan could tell that she was a beauty since she was young. Lady Yu wanted to like this child especially because of her own daughter''s appearance.


    What happened after that, the Wang family was no longer clear, she guarded the Lady Yu to rest her body and then was sent away, the other maidservant s also disappeared without a trace.


    After listening to Feiyang''s narration, Rong Jiu couldn''t calm down for a long time. Something that Ning Daoyuan was willing to support, definitely had some sort of benefit, and then, it would cruelly hurt, so the benefits might not even exist anymore.


    Then who were Ning Xinyan''s biological parents? At that time, according to what the Wang Family had said, only a few people knew about it. Then, the maidservant still didn''t know where they had gone, so only three people knew about it.


    If Ning Xinyan''s biological parents were still alive, why hadn''t they come looking for her all these years? Was she dead?


    Rong Jiu thought of many possibilities, and all of them were just making excuses for the people she had never met before.


    But now, she just wanted to know, who were they?


    "Jiu, don''t worry. You''ll definitely be able to find your biological parents." Flight patted her shoulder in consolation, "Now that you know that the Marquis'' Mansion is not related to you by blood, you should be happy."


    Rong Jiu sneered, "Heh, how can I be happy? from a man who was betrayed and hurt by his family, to an abandoned baby. "


    Flight didn''t know how to comfort her. Actually, he wanted to say: Aren''t there still so many people accompanying her?


    What was her life like? Only Ning Daoyuan and the Lady Yu knew, but now, they were all unwilling to say it, so how could she know?


    Fortunately, knowing that there were people who knew of their background was a bit comforting.


    "Flight, if you have time, help me scout around and see if you can find any clues." Rong Jiu said.


    "Yes." Flight nodded, although he didn''t know how to investigate, he would still help Rong Jiu.


    "Brother Feiyang, you''re back?" Yu Niang came to find Rong Jiu as per usual. Seeing Flight''s face filled with joy, she also felt a little embarrassed.


    Rong Jiu seemed to have understood something, "Cough cough, that''s right, Flight, why don''t you help me investigate something first?"


    "What?"


    Rong Jiu passed over the address that Yu Niang wrote down to Flight, "I''ll leave Yu Niang''s background to you."


    Yu Niang looked at Rong Jiu in astonishment. Was she really going to help her?


    "The history of Yu Niang?" Flight took a look and said, "No problem, we''ll investigate it slowly."


    "Mm, you two go together, the effect is better this way." Yu Niang was free, so she might as well let her and Flight cultivate their relationship.


    Yu Niang lowered her head, her face completely red, "Alright."


    Flight kept the information, "Then will Jiu be fine by herself?"


    "It''s not just one person, I still have Tuan Za and ¡­ But, there''s still Hong Xing. " Rong Jiu pointed at Hong Xing who was standing not far away, she did not know why she was keeping watch over the place and did not leave her line of sight.


    "Fine."


    Rong Jiu told him to go do something, so he naturally had to do it.


    "But I ¡­" I just got back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Rong Jiu laughed and patted his shoulder, "You are indeed good brothers."


    "Prince''s Wife, Prince''s Wife ¡­" An unfamiliar face ran towards Rong Jiu, but when Rong Jiu saw that it was not a person from the Duke Palaces, she frowned, why did she not scare them?


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    "Prince''s Wife, this humble one is someone from the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion. Master Hou asked me to invite you to discuss something." Someone came.


    Rong Jiu''s eyes turned white, wasn''t it just because Ninng Xuanyu disappeared, what else could it be?


    "Hong Xing." Rong Jiu called out, and Hong Xing ran far over. " Prince''s Wife. "


    "Tell the prince that our prince''s mansion is like a place where any cat or dog can come in and let him manage it properly." Rong Jiu said with dissatisfaction.


    "Huh?" Hong Xing looked at the stranger and suddenly said, "Got it."


    Rong Jiu said to the people from the Hou clan, "Sigh, you see that the Duke Palaces really have a lot of things to do. How about this, you go back and pack up before you go over."


    "Alright."


    After the person left, Rong Jiu shook her body and walked back to the locked up place helplessly. Hong Xing followed suit.


    She was a good girl now. She ate obediently every day and slept right after. She was too lazy.


    "Release obediently." Rong Jiu said.


    "Prince''s Wife, this ¡­" Seeing that the well-behaved person did not dare, as she was afraid of the fierce tiger injuring others, Rong Jiu could only do this.


    Once the fierce tiger appeared, Rong Jiu dragged it obediently towards the wide area.

 C144

    Hong Xing followed behind, but she did not know what Rong Jiu wanted to do. She was somewhat worried, and quickly told the servants to call the Duke over.


    Rong Jiu untied the Feral Tiger''s chain and looked at it with an evil smile, "Good boy, come, let me see your might."


    She obediently lowered her head and didn''t even look at her.


    Rong Jiu was in high spirits, but was humiliated like this, "Hey, darling, how long has it been since I last accompanied you?


    She obediently glanced at her for a moment before continuing to look away.


    Rong Jiu pulled out his long whip and waved it around. The long whip sliced through the air with a * wuu * sound and the tiger became vigilant. The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth curled up.


    "Come on, if you''re capable."


    Using a tiger as a sparring partner was a good idea. She was just waiting for the tiger to pounce on her and show her its male form.


    "Rong Jiu!" Rong Jiu shouted in anger, Rong Jiu turned around and saw him standing there coldly, "What ¡­ "What''s wrong?" Her whip stopped.


    Dongfang Qisu''s eyes landed on the tiger that was about to pounce at him. He instantly moved and wrapped his arms around Rong Jiu''s waist to dodge the tiger''s attack.


    He put Rong Jiu aside and started fighting with the ferocious tiger.


    "Hey!" How can you do this? " Rong Jiu stomped her feet in anger and looked at Hong Xing, who had her head lowered, "Did you get someone to call him over?" Rong Jiu''s tone was not particularly good.


    Hong Xing did not speak and kept the whip, "I knew it, you were sent by him to spy on me, you''re so infuriating!"


    "Dongfang Qisu, you better train it so it can understand humans. It should not attack people with its life!" Rong Jiu bared her fangs and brandished her claws, but actually, it was better for Dongfang Qisu to just accompany him and practice obediently, "I still have matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first."


    She pulled on her sleeves and tidied her clothes, then headed off to another direction. Hong Xing quickly followed, "Don''t waste your energy, you three-legged cat here want to protect me? "She can''t even keep up with me."


    When Rong Jiu said this, she had already disappeared from Hong Xing''s sight. She hated being followed, especially by people, she hated being followed by people, especially people who were kind to her. Even if they wanted to follow her, they would have to at least listen to her, and in the end, take someone''s place to monitor her.


    There were those who were preparing for Ning Xueqi''s wedding, those who were looking for Ninng Xuanyu, and even those who were looking for Ning Xueqi.


    Rong Jiu went to find Ning Daoyuan, pretending not to know anything. "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    "Jiu, you''re here. Do you know where Xiao Yu went?" Ning Daoyuan looked to be truly anxious, she shook her head: "What''s wrong?"


    "The servant went to deliver some food early this morning and found that he was gone." Ning Daoyuan said.


    "Ah?" "So it''s like that." Rong Jiu pretended to be surprised, "Then where will he go? "Would they encounter bad people? There are so many bad people outside today." She paced up and down in worry.


    Ning Daoyuan held her back, "Jiu, you don''t have to be so anxious. That''s right, can you ask the Duke to help you go to the army camp? After all, he wants to go to the barracks. "


    "Barracks?" Rong Jiu frowned, "But the Duke''s Military Symbol were already taken away. Would it be okay if we go to the army camp?"


    "Let him ask his subordinate." Although Ning Daoyuan did not care about Ninng Xuanyu, he was still his son.


    "Oh right, Father, you should know some of the people in the military camp, right? You are the marquis after all. "


    "Hai."


    Ning Daoyuan sighed, "I sent people to investigate, but no one saw Xiao Yu."


    Rong Jiu scoffed, "If that''s the case, then it is possible that Third Brother did not go to the army camp. Father, you do not have to worry."


    "Why aren''t you worried? No matter what, they are people of the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion. If they do something outside and get laughed at, wouldn''t that implicate the Hou Mansion?" Ning Daoyuan slapped his thigh, then went out to ask the servants about the latest news.


    Rong Jiu''s face turned cold, implicating the Hou Mansion? Hehe, is kinship more important or pride more important?


    She followed Ning Daoyuan and patted his chest lightly to calm him down, "No matter what, father, you shouldn''t be too worried. There are still servants in this matter."


    "Oh right, Jiu." Ning Daoyuan seemed to have thought of something, "Can you think of a way to release the crown prince from his confinement?"


    "What?" One second she was worried about his son, the next she was worried about her son-in-law. "But father, he really angered the emperor, how can your daughter ¡­"


    "Jiu, Daddy knows, you definitely have a way." Ning Daoyuan held her hand with a face full of anticipation, "In the past, father doted on you the most, but now, you aren''t even going to help father anymore?"


    "Alright, daddy, won''t your daughter help?" Rong Jiu helplessly answered, "But I can only try."


    "Mn, Jiu, you are indeed father''s best daughter."


    Rong Jiu really wanted to laugh, it should be Ning Rouxue who asked him to come out, it would be hard for him to do anything.


    Ning Rouxue predicted that Ning Daoyuan would definitely come looking for her, so she did not make any moves.


    The matter of Ninng Xuanyu not seeing him was like a pretense. Their true purpose was to ask Rong Jiu to think of a way to get the crown prince to come out.


    Now, the Emperor hated Ning Rouxue, but how could he not hate her?


    But luckily, Rong Jiu also hoped that the crown prince would come out, and only if he did, would there be a good show to watch.


    Dongfang Qiming and Ning Xueqi''s wedding would come soon, because of Ning Xueqi''s madness, the wedding was not too lively, and everyone had come to attend it tacitly.


    In addition, most of the people participating were just there to help the duke remember that they were on his side.


    Ning Xueqi didn''t do anything along the way, and obediently sat in the carriage heading towards the Prince Ming Palace bestowed to her by the emperor. From now on, this would be the place where she and Dongfang Qiming would live.


    The Prince Ming Palace was not as big as the Battle King Palace, and could only be considered to be an ordinary official''s manor. From this, it could be seen that he was truly unfavoured.


    Because of Dongfang Qisu, all the officials had to give him face.


    Dongfang Qiming did not dare to drink too much, as he was afraid that he would be able to return to the marriage room to take care of Ning Xueqi.


    She pushed the door open and walked to Ning Xueqi''s side. Ning Xueqi started shaking her body, and Rong Jiu said, "It''s me."


    Ning Xueqi was preparing to lift the cover when Rong Jiu stopped her, "Let''s wait for Prince Ming to flip the cover."


    ''s previous title had not been given to him yet. Although he would be given the title of Prince Ming later on and everyone would call him "Prince" later on, it was still uncertain.


    "You ¡­ Is there something you need? " Ning Xueqi''s voice sounded a little nervous.


    "I think so." Rong Jiu sat down beside her and asked softly, "Are you still planning to pretend to be crazy and stupid? Now that you are married to the Prince Ming, there is no danger either. "


    "You can be considered my sister. Daddy recognizes you as his daughter." Ning Xueqi said, "So, big sister, can you keep this secret for me? After all, this is the safest option. "

 C145

    Rong Jiu didn''t know what she wanted to do exactly, but everyone had their own thoughts, "Alright, it''s just that Prince Ming will be very distressed."


    Ning Xueqi chuckled, "It''s fine, he dotes on me, so she can naturally protect me better."


    "You have your own way of thinking, and I can''t interfere either. This is the bracelet Imperial Noble Consort Ninng gave me before, I''ll give it to you now." Rong Jiu took out the bracelet that Imperial Noble Consort Ninng had previously given her from her sleeve.


    Although it was very precious, it wasn''t something she liked. She always felt pressured by it.


    "Elder sister, what''s going on?" Ning Xueqi normally only ate and dressed normally, the value of this bracelet was known by everyone, this bracelet was enough to buy a city.


    "Since you called me Big Sister, then what''s the use? I just hope that little sister won''t mind. " Rong Jiu laughed, "Alright, wait for your Prince Ming, I''m going."


    "Yes." left and raised her head to look at his retreating back through the red silk. Her expression was complicated, as she clenched her fists slightly.


    Dongfang Qisu was so shocked that he did not see Rong Jiu anymore, and asked the surrounding people if anyone saw Rong Jiu, but the answer was no, Rong Jiu had gone somewhere.


    His steps moved anxiously, and upon seeing Hong Xing''s flustered look, he hurried forward, "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "Your Highness." Hong Xing''s eyes were filled with tension. "I was following Princess Hua-Yang before, but she was so fast that I couldn''t even see her clearly before she ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Dongfang Qisu had also disappeared. The husband and wife pair were simply the same type of people, disappearing in a few minutes.


    "Jiu Er, Jiu Er..."


    During the banquet, the crowd looked at Prince Zhan, who normally did not have a single shred of fear on his face due to the enormous pressure from Mt. Tai, and his flustered expression made it seem as if he was looking for his carefree princess.


    "Third Brother." After Dongfang Qiming heard that the wangfei was gone, he quickly asked about Dongfang Qisu''s situation, "Why is Third Sister-in-Law gone?"


    "Seventh Brother, quickly send the servants of the mansion to search for him." Dongfang Qisu''s eyelids jumped, his eyes swept across everyone who passed by, hoping to catch a glimpse of Rong Jiu''s trail.


    "Third Brother, look!" Dongfang Qiming suddenly pointed somewhere, Dongfang Qisu looked over there, coincidentally there was a flash of red dress, he quickly followed, "Third Brother ¡­" Dongfang Qiming was afraid that something happened and immediately followed, but in the next moment, he was gone.


    "Third sister of the Third Brother, what are you playing at?" He scratched his head. Looking at Rong Jiu''s calm face just now, she should be fine.


    At this time, Dongfang Qisu, who was chasing after Rong Jiu, finally saw his back. Only she would wrap the long whip around his waist;


    Her long hair was draped behind her and was tied up by a red ribbon. Her appearance was slightly different from when she had arrived today, but she was still able to distinguish that this person was her.


    Dongfang Qisu helplessly followed along, "Rong Jiu, Seventh Brother''s wedding isn''t over yet."


    The person in front was still walking, perhaps because she could not hear what Dongfang Qisu was saying.


    He flew up and landed in front of Rong Jiu, preparing to grab her, but Rong Jiu used all his strength to attack his palm. He did not have enough time to react, and was forced to retreat continuously.


    "Rong Jiu, what''s wrong?" His brows tightly knitted, seeing how lost Rong Jiu''s eyes were, she finally understood, Ah Sha must have controlled her, "It''s not Heaven!"


    As his voice fell, a black-clothed guy flew out from who knows where, "Your Highness."


    "Find any suspicious people nearby."


    "Yes."


    This guard was summoned only in an emergency. He would always be by Dongfang Qisu''s side, unless Dongfang Qisu restricted him from following him.


    Rong Jiu attacked him again, with every step she took, she killed them all. He could not hurt Rong Jiu, so she could only avoid them one by one, and think of a way to knock Rong Jiu out first.


    "Halt!"


    There seemed to be an invisible sound in the distance.


    Earlier, Dongfang Qisu sent two people to monitor Ning Rouxue and investigate her whereabouts. Now, they ought to have found out and even coincidentally found out that Ah Sha came to Prince Ming Palace.


    Rong Jiu''s martial arts were not low, and now that he was using all his strength, Dongfang Qisu was unable to hold back for a while. Fortunately, he happened to see it, and flew over to help Dongfang Qisu.


    "You two get her attention." Dongfang Qisu said.


    Without shadow or form, he intertwined and fought with Rong Jiu, who took the chance and knocked her out.


    Hugging Rong Jiu in her arms, the figure that followed him was formless and traceless, "Did you find out where she was?"


    "Yes." "So she had been hiding in the Jade Face House all along. There''s a secret room in the Jade Face House, but unfortunately, she didn''t get the chance to find the switch." Shadowless said.


    "This time, I waited outside with Shadowless. When I finally saw her come out, I followed her. She was extremely fast, we were able to keep up with her but we couldn''t stop her. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared, and the next time we saw her, it was in the blink of an eye." Formless Dao.


    So, this Ah Sha''s martial arts is strong, without a shadow or shadow, is unable to be her opponent? A Gu technique that strong, it was truly a troublesome opponent.


    "She should still be going back. All of you should keep watching."


    "Yes sir!"


    ''s martial arts were strong, and he was not someone an ordinary person could defeat.


    Dongfang Qisu brought Rong Jiu back to the Duke Palaces and treated him. Fortunately, there weren''t any big problems.


    After Rong Jiu woke up, she was very curious about why she had appeared in the Duke Palaces. No one knew who she was due to, and the servants only knew that the Duke had carried her back.


    "So, what happened to me?" Rong Jiu was a little afraid that the situation with Miao Yan Town would occur again.


    Dongfang Qisu replied, "Don''t worry, you just accidentally fell asleep under the big tree."


    "Is that so? Then I ¡­ Why don''t you remember anything? " she murmured.


    Helpless, she only remembered that not long after she left the bridal chamber, she fainted.


    The wedding had already been completed, so it was time for Rong Jiu to fulfill her promise to the Emperor, and use her freedom to exchange for Dongfang Qiming''s wedding.


    Sigh, but freedom and the like, to Rong Jiu, were all in her hands. She only lived in the palace and learned etiquette from the Queen.


    She had some sort of relationship with the empress, so why would she be afraid of her hurting her? Besides, who dared to bully her? She gave it back a hundred times.


    After packing his luggage, Tuan Za packed his bags as he prepared to leave. Dongfang Qisu stopped her with a darkened face, "Where are you going?"


    "Can''t you see?" Rong Jiu was in such a low spirits that she forgot that Dongfang Qisu did not know about this matter.


    Dongfang Qisu snatched her backpack and carried her before throwing her onto the soft couch. Tuan Za was dumbstruck, what were his parents doing?


    He quickly and stealthily walked out of the room and closed the door at the same time.


    "Dongfang Qisu, what is wrong with you?" Rong Jiu roared in dissatisfaction.


    Dongfang Qisu was also extremely dissatisfied, "Rong Jiu, if you want to continue acting until the end, what are you planning to do now? How has This King let you down? "

 C146

    "I ¡­" Rong Jiu''s eyes were filled with suspicion, which slowly turned into a hint of a smile. She tried her best not to laugh, "That''s right, you didn''t let me down no matter what, so you didn''t hide anything from me."


    "This King..." Dongfang Qisu averted his eyes, he did not dare to look at Rong Jiu too closely.


    Rong Jiu glared with her beautiful eyes and stood up, "Dongfang Qisu, is there something you''re really hiding from me? You... "You ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu''s heart tightened, he turned his face away from her, "How is this king possible, how can ¡­"


    "Do you like it?" "Me?" Rong Jiu''s eyes shone with starlight, she tugged at Dongfang Qisu''s collar, "Speak!"


    "This King, how can This King..." Dongfang Qisu heaved a sigh of relief, as long as he did not suspect that there was something going on, "I already said that he was acting, why would you think that way?"


    As if he was mocking her, a look of disappointment flashed past Rong Jiu''s eyes. She laughed, "Look at you, are you serious? I was just joking with you. "


    This is what I promised the Emperor. As long as Seventh Prince and Ning Xueqi can get married, I will go to the palace to learn etiquette. He thinks that I am too rude. "


    "Is that so?" As long as they didn''t run away from home, it was fine.


    "This King will go with you." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "Oh, no!" Rong Jiu strongly rejected her suggestion, "You are a dignified duke, how can you follow a woman around so easily? Besides, it''s not like learning etiquette is a problem. "


    "No way!" Dongfang Qisu commanded sternly, "This king must go."


    Rong Jiu rolled her eyes: "It''s not like we really need to love someone, we don''t need to keep doing things the right way, everyone let''s have some time to rest."


    Seeing that Dongfang Qisu still persisted, Rong Jiu continued, "Unless you can tell me what reason you have that you have to go."


    "This King must protect your safety!" Now that Ah Sha was in the Imperial Palace, how could he be at ease? If Rong Jiu went, who knows what would happen?


    "This is no excuse." Rong Jiu carried her backpack and pushed him away, "Alright, alright, I''m going. Don''t follow me."


    He walked out the door and pulled Tuan Za along with the fierce tiger. The carriage at the entrance was already prepared, Dongfang Qisu stood at the door and watched her leaving figure with worry written all over his face.


    Rong Jiu rode in the carriage to the palace, naturally, Hong Xing followed. Rong Jiu told Hong Xing to go to the Spring Flower Hall and secretly bring Huan Huan out.


    Tuan Za fell asleep while sitting, and before even reaching the palace, the Huan Huan came over. He was dressed just like Hong Xing and followed Rong Jiu into the palace.


    The Rong Garden had always been there, belonging to Rong Jiu and Tuan Za''s residence in the palace. Rong Jiu had first brought Tuan Za and the other two people to pay respects to the Emperor Queen, proving that she had acted according to the agreement.


    When the emperor saw her, he couldn''t help but mock her. "I didn''t expect a eloquent woman like you to keep your promise."


    "The Emperor''s decree, I dare not disrespect it." Rong Jiu lowered her head, neither servile nor overbearing.


    This courage made the emperor think of Dongfang Qisu, "He''s rather similar to Su."


    "Thank you for your praise, your majesty."


    She sat on the Phoenix Seat and sincerely told Rong Jiu, "As a member of the imperial family, one must have the bearing and etiquette of a noble. You cannot let others laugh and treat you well just because you made a small mistake."


    Rong Jiu nodded her head, "I will listen to the words of the empress lady."


    The Emperor nodded his head, "Alright, you can leave now, Cheng Runn will stay behind."


    "Yes." Rong Jiu patted Tuan Za''s head, "You have to behave, understand?"


    Tuan Za nodded heavily, "Mn."


    Coincidentally, he had something to say to the empress as well. First, he had to accompany the emperor for a while.


    "Royal Grandfather and Grandmother." Tuan Za threw himself at the two of them. The emperor was the first one to get up and hug Tuan Za.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen grandpa Huang. Do you miss grandpa Huang?"


    "Of course." Tuan Za pouted, "Tuan Za misses Royal Grandfather the most, I really want to."


    "Royal Grandfather knew that Cheng Runn liked Royal Grandfather, and it just so happens that Royal Grandfather had people prepare a lot of food for us to eat. Let''s go, let''s eat together."


    "Alright."


    Tuan Za reached out his hand to the Queen, "Royal Grandmother, let''s go together."


    The empress rose to her feet with a dignified smile. "Alright."


    The emperor was leading the way while carrying Tuan Za. The Queen was at the back, her long skirt made her etiquette even more noble and perfect.


    Rong Garden


    Rong Jiu really wished to leave the Jiaofang Hall quickly. She obediently came over, and in order to bring me in, she had to waste her tongue. Previously, when she was pressed outside, she said that she wanted to report to the emperor, and then, after coming out from the Jiaofang Hall, she went back to the palace.


    The guards didn''t believe him in the first place, so Rong Jiu casually said, "Why don''t you go and ask the Emperor, as long as you aren''t afraid that he will turn you guys down?"


    "Besides, I am a dignified Prince Zhan''s Wife. My identity is all here, do you think I would lie? Besides, what need was there to lie? "If you want to bring it, then bring it."


    After considering it over and over again, they still allowed Rong Jiu to bring him in obediently due to her status as the Prince Zhan.


    There was no place to stay at within the Rong Garden, and it was fortunate that being an obedient child did not mean biting someone. When Hong Xing and Huan Huan went to disturb the Rong Garden that they had not lived in for a long time, Rong Jiu consoled them.


    "In the future, if unclean people come here, you can bite them with all your might. If something happens, I''ll bear the burden, do you understand?"


    She whispered in Widget''s ear, "I know you''re intelligent, so you must understand, right? You must be good. "


    Aowu ¡­


    Obediently yelling, Rong Jiu anxiously covered its mouth, "Shh, there''s no need to scream now."


    As for the palace maids that were serving in the Rong Garden, Rong Jiu gave up on them. She had a maid with her.


    After the Rong Garden were all cleaned up, Rong Jiu asked Hong Xing to open a small kitchen to come out. This way, in the future, when she would be able to cook her own food, it would still be safe.


    Hong Xing did as she was told and went to the royal kitchen to borrow some things.


    Huan Huan wanted to go out from time to time, but Rong Jiu stopped her, so she couldn''t scurry around the palace. Huan Huan asked Rong Jiu where she was, when would she be able to see him.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, we''ll arrange things when I save him. I''m even more anxious than you are. After all, you owe me so much money."


    Rong Jiu didn''t want the Huan Huan to doubt her motive, so she could only express it in such a superficial manner.


    The transaction of silver was the most ordinary, who would have thought that she wanted to disrupt life in the Eastern Palace to make life difficult for Ning Rouxue?


    "I''m sorry." Huan Huan felt guilty, "I will definitely work hard and fight back."


    "You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you put your heart on making the Crown Prince fall in love with you, you will be able to repay the money soon."

 C147

    Rong Jiu earnestly told Huan Huan many truths, to the point where Huan Huan listened to her.


    Rong Jiu hadn''t waited for Tuan Za to come back for a long time and went to look for him in the Jiaofang Hall. Tuan Za was currently in the arms of the Queen, laughing merrily.


    "Queen lady." Rong Jiu bowed.


    "Jiu is here." The empress had a gentle smile on her face. As expected of the mother of a nation, her every movement carried an extraordinary charm.


    She placed Tuan Za by her side, walked to Rong Jiu''s side and gently held Rong Jiu''s hand, then said gently: "The Emperor is only doing this because he is afraid of Su, you should understand."


    "Shh." Rong Jiu''s pupils constricted as she hurriedly stopped the Queen from speaking further, "lady, I know this, but be careful not to overhear anything from the other side of the wall."


    The Empress laughed lightly. Seeing Rong Jiu being this vigilant, she felt relieved.


    "lady, I have something to tell you this time." Rong Jiu said.


    The empress pulled her to sit at the side as Tuan Za jumped onto the ground and cupped his hands in an attempt to please her. "Grandmother, mother, Tuan Za is going to look for the fifteenth child to play with."


    "Go." Rong Jiu waved her hand, "But remember to return to Rong Garden soon."


    "Got it, got it." Tuan Za said impatiently.


    The Empress looked at Tuan Za with a gratified look, and then, a trace of pity flashed past her eyes when she looked at Rong Jiu.


    "Jiu, what do you want to say to me?" The Queen said.


    There were no palace maids in the hall either, so Rong Jiu was at ease. However, she managed to say it out loud in a low voice. "Is this going to happen?"


    "lady, please help me this once." Rong Jiu said, "My plan cannot be missed by just this step."


    "This... "Fine." The Empress did not ask her what her plans were, but asked her more, as long as it did not hurt her country and what she had done, and did not hurt her and Fifteen.


    Since the Queen had agreed, Rong Jiu was naturally happy. After bidding her farewell, she went to see about the kitchen, and did not know if it was ready yet.


    The first thing she did after getting ready was to prepare a few dishes to welcome the coming good days.


    Tuan Za checked on the fifteen years of training, then brought him to the Rong Garden. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he smelt a strong fragrance of vegetables, which then caused his stomach to growl non-stop.


    "It must be mother who cooked delicious food again. My little disciple, you have a great mouth today." Tuan Za patted his fifteenth back, then jumped towards the place where the scent came from, "Mother."


    Rong Jiu was busy working in the kitchen, "Tuan Za, go wash your hands, it''s time to eat."


    "Alright."


    Tuan Za replied and brought Fifteen to wash his hands.


    After washing their hands, the two of them obediently sat at the round wooden table, waiting for Rong Jiu to bring the dishes over. Rong Jiu''s culinary skills were recognized as good, Tuan Za had salivated over it for a long time, but unfortunately his mother did not cook for him often.


    The good food is here, Tuan Za stretched out his hand to touch it, Rong Jiu reached out with her chopsticks and gently opened his claws, "What are you anxious about? Wait until everyone is seated. "


    "Hong Xing, Huan Huan, come over here." Rong Jiu waved at Huan Huan and Hong Xing, who had helped a lot.


    Hong Xing replied, "I can''t, I''m just a maid."


    personally pulled Hong Xing closer to him, "There''s no need to give us these if you are at my Rong Garden. We are all good friends, come, let''s sit and eat."


    insisted, and Hong Xing could only listen. The five of them sat together, and ate the Golden Calamity Chicken Wing, Red Braised Ribs, Warm Boiled Chicken, Radish Chicken Soup, and a stir-fried vegetables.


    The way these dishes were cooked was completely different from the dishes cooked by the people of this era. The taste was also different as well.


    Outside of the Rong Garden, a palace maid passed by and took a look. The fragrance of the food was so strong that it made people hungry.


    The passersby swallowed their saliva, thinking that the maids at the side of Prince Zhan''s Wife were truly amazing, how could they have known that the dishes were so delicious, and that the real body of the Prince Zhan''s Wife had personally made them?


    In the distance, they saw an iceberg moving over, so they quickly bowed and quickly walked over.


    "Isn''t Prince Zhan and Princess too much of a love? "They''ve only been separated for a short period of time, and yet they''ve already caught up to us."


    The palace servant muttered to themselves as Dongfang Qisu approached the Rong Garden. The rich fragrance was also at the tip of his nose and his eyes lit up. He lightly pushed open the gate and walked in.


    There seemed to be laughter in the dining area? What was it that made him so happy? As he slowly approached, the cold aura around him had not disappeared yet. When Hong Xing and the Huan Huan saw him eating a small dish with chopsticks on the table, they both anxiously stood up, "Your Highness."


    Tuan Za turned his head in pleasant surprise and saw Dongfang Qisu, who had suddenly appeared. He shouted excitedly, "Daddy, why are you here?"


    "Third Brother." Fifteen called softly.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" Rong Jiu was also reluctant to put down the bowl, as she placed the chopsticks on the table.


    Dongfang Qisu swallowed his saliva. He never thought that Rong Jiu would have this ability, the dishes she made were both colourful and fragrant, she had an appetite.


    "This servant will go and get the prince a pair of chopsticks." The Huan Huan said as she pulled Hong Xing and left.


    Dongfang Qisu naturally sat down, took a piece of the ribs and passed it to Dongfang Qisu. He asked at the same time with his small mouth, "Does father miss mother?"


    He wanted to open his mouth to catch it, but out of respect, he said, "I just happened to have some business with the palace, so I came to take a look when I passed by." Dongfang Qisu said.


    "This way is pretty convenient." Rong Jiu casually nodded her head, and took the ribs from Tuan Za. "After entering the palace and making a detour to the Assiduous Hall, I have to take a detour to pass through the Rong Garden s.


    Dongfang Qisu''s face darkened, Huan Huan''s body became weak, she placed the bowl and chopsticks in front of Dongfang Qisu and left.


    "Look, the moment you arrived, they were scared to the point of not eating anymore." Rong Jiu retorted, "Fifteen, Tuan Za, don''t keep watching. Eat quickly."


    "Oh."


    Tuan Za quickly ate.


    Dongfang Qisu sat on the side like a god, watching. Rong Jiu also treated him as a god that couldn''t be moved.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife."


    put down his chopsticks, he did not expect Ning Rouxue to arrive so quickly.


    She stood up and stood beside Dongfang Qisu. It was time to put on an act, she had a deep relationship with her master, and should let others see for themselves.


    Just as Ning Rouxue was about to enter, Rong Jiu threw himself into Dongfang Qisu''s embrace. Dongfang Qisu cooperatively pulled her into his embrace, and Rong Jiu pouted, "You''re so annoying, your child is still here ¡­ "Aaaah!"


    Before she could finish, Rong Jiu was suddenly carried away, "Since you are afraid of being seen by this child, then..."


    Rong Jiu''s face suddenly blushed, was he serious? She wasn''t planning on restraining herself either.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Ning Rouxue covered the corner of his mouth to dry cough, Rong Jiu looked towards the door, "When did big sister come?" She shyly beat on Dongfang Qisu''s chest, "Quickly put me down."


    "My sister is in a good mood." Ning Rouxue walked over with a smile, "Big sister didn''t disturb little sister and prince, right?"


    "Where is elder sister? How could it be?" Rong Jiu pulled Ning Rouxue down and sat down, "Why is big sister here, is there something wrong?"

 C148

    "Is little sister not happy with big sister?"


    "Not at all."


    Rong Jiu would never admit that she was inferior to Ning Rouxue in acting. If she liked it, she would accompany her.


    "Hong Xing, add another set of tableware."


    "No need." Ning Rouxue immediately pulled Rong Jiu''s hand and shook her head, "I''ve already eaten."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then I won''t be entertaining you." Rong Jiu sat beside Dongfang Qisu, "Big sister, wait a while, we will talk after we finish eating."


    Ning Rouxue nodded.


    Rong Jiu fed some food to Dongfang Qisu, "Come, your highness, try out my skills."


    Dongfang Qisu obediently opened her mouth and swallowed the Golden Calamity Chicken Wings that Rong Jiu passed to him. The chicken wings were so big, it was a little funny when placed in his mouth.


    More than half of the chicken wings were still outside, he extended his hand to grab them. Not only that, he did not take them either, causing Rong Jiu''s eyes to fill with laughter, "Your Highness, is it delicious?"


    Dongfang Qisu nodded his head, but secretly gave Rong Jiu a look, asking her to help him, he was a noble prince, what right did it make if she did not take it down, and personally took it down?


    "If it''s delicious, I want to try it too." No one would have thought that Rong Jiu actually wanted to try it, to bite the chicken wing that was exposed on Dongfang Qisu''s mouth.


    His small mouth pecked about, satisfied to the point that even his eyes were narrowed. Dongfang Qisu''s face was red and neck thick, Tuan Za and Fifteen lowered their heads, not daring to say or look.


    Ning Rouxue''s eyes flashed coldly, she was truly a rude woman.


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth lifted as she held Dongfang Qisu''s head and stuffed the remaining chicken wings into his mouth, "My prince, hurry up and eat it. I''ve already finished it for you, the rest are all yours."


    But the bones are still there, you can''t let him eat with his hands, can you?


    Rong Jiu looked at him in schadenfreude. Her eyes that spoke seemed to say, "I''ll test your words. "The time has come."


    "That... That... I''ll look around, you guys eat slowly. " Ning Rouxue could not sit still and quickly got up to go outside. Her smile grew wider and wider, and sure enough, Ning Rouxue''s screams could be heard.


    She stumbled and fell back, her legs went soft, and her forehead started sweating profusely. "Jiu, save me."


    Rong Jiu suspected that she was scared to the point of peeing, she anxiously went to support Ning Rouxue, "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Tiger, what a big tiger." Ning Rouxue said, "It... It''s going to eat me. "


    "How could that be? Elder sister, you should have seen wrongly. My family is obedient and well-behaved, ever since I frightened you last time I mercilessly taught it a lesson. When it saw you, it stopped biting everyone. " She must be rewarded for being so ''sensible and obedient'' this time.


    "Be good." When Rong Jiu called out, she obediently ran in. She fell to the ground in fright as her body continued to shrink backwards.


    He obediently stopped at Rong Jiu''s feet, and Rong Jiu reached out to pet its head, "Elder sister, look, it is very obedient."


    Sure enough, she obediently rubbed against Rong Jiu, looking very obedient, she did not look like a tiger at all. Ning Rouxue was so frightened that his body became wet with sweat, "Little Sister, you ¡­ Will you let it out? "


    "Alright, if elder sister is scared." Rong Jiu patted her shoulders, "Look at how scared you are of your sister, go to your room and wait." Rong Jiu obediently went out after he finished speaking.


    Rong Jiu helped Ning Rouxue up once again, "Sister, don''t be afraid, it has already left."


    "Yes." Ning Rouxue ripped off her clothes, embarrassed to the point of being rude.


    "That''s weird. She''s always been a good girl. Why would she attack me?" Rong Jiu muttered.


    "I heard that tigers like to eat people with bad morals." Dongfang Qisu said straightforwardly.


    "Then ¡­" Rong Jiu looked at Ning Rouxue, she was so scared that her body was still trembling, "Darling, you must have admitted your wrongs, big sister was a very good person."


    "Jiu Er, this king still has matters to take care of. Stay in the palace and don''t be naughty." Dongfang Qisu stood up and ruffled her hair, and imprinted a kiss on her hair.


    A hint of bitterness emerged from the bottom of Rong Jiu''s heart, she forcefully smiled and said, "En, go."


    "Tuan Za, Fifteen, you guys take your time. I need to talk to the Crown Prince''s Wife."


    Tuan Za and Fifteen nodded their heads obediently.


    Rong Jiu dragged Ning Rouxue to another room, and before Dongfang Qisu could leave, he patted Number Fifteen and told him to go out.


    "Elder sister, why have you come this time?"


    "It''s like this, little sister. I heard father say that you have a way to save His Highness?"


    After all, at that time the Emperor was so angry, she couldn''t say anything. As for Rong Jiu, if she offended the Emperor, it would be beneficial to her as well.


    Rong Jiu comforted her, "Elder sister should be at ease, His Highness should be coming out of the library very soon."


    Rong Jiu seemed very confident, and now that Ning Rouxue had a plan in mind, she pulled Rong Jiu along with her and thanked him profusely, "Jiu, it''s all thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t even know what to do."


    "We''re sisters, it''s only right that we help you." Rong Jiu smiled lightly, the corner of her mouth raised up slightly. In short, it was something advantageous, so why not?


    "By the way, big sister, didn''t you always say that you would give His Highness a concubine?" Have you accepted it? " Rong Jiu deliberately asked, causing Ning Rouxue''s face to change, "Little sister, you ¡­"


    She bit her lip, looking wronged, "Forget it, little sister, you are only worried about big sister. However, you don''t have to worry about big sister''s matters."


    "It was just a sentence, how could he anger her?" "Little sister, a lot of sisters have asked me where I take care of my skin recently and also wanted to take care of me. I wonder if little sister has time?"


    "Is that so?" Rong Jiu tilted her head and thought about it, "Right now, the Duke is still fixing the Huanyan House, after that, I will let them go, I will definitely let them have a good look."


    Ning Rouxue was slightly startled, "That''s also the best."


    "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve given care to my sister. But look at my sister''s skin, it''s so tight and elastic, I don''t need any care at all." Rong Jiu sized up her face with a bit of doubt.


    Even if it was the effect of the Congealing Pill, with Ning Rouxue''s previous situation, it shouldn''t be this perfect, right?


    Ning Rouxue covered her mouth and chuckled, "Isn''t that your little sister''s technique?"


    Rong Jiu understood, that was not the case. Ning Rouxue''s current skin condition had nothing to do with her, there must be something she did not know.


    "Elder sister praises you too much."


    Rong Jiu chatted with Ning Rouxue for awhile longer before sending him back. Every time they met, although it was just talking, Ning Rouxue would still be tired.


    After washing up and preparing to go to sleep, suddenly, she heard a obedient cry late in the night. Rong Jiu got up, and saw that she was obediently yelling at a large tree in her courtyard.


    Rong Jiu looked at the tree branches, which were swaying. She waved at Widget, who took the initiative to approach her. She rubbed Widget''s head and said, "Have a good rest."


    It was a good thing that she was still there obediently, so he didn''t know who it was that came to the Rong Garden at night.

 C149

    "Mother, mother ¡­" Tuan Za was already wailing like a ghost early in the morning, "Mother, come quickly!"


    Rong Jiu got up, and patted her forehead as she walked out, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother, look." Tuan Za''s voice carried a sobbing tone of voice. He suspiciously looked at Tuan Za who was squatting on the ground, and in an instant, he was completely awake, his mind also abnormally clear.


    She only saw that obediently lying on the ground with blood all over, Tuan Za was trying his best to stop the bleeding, but Widget was staring at her with teary eyes.


    Her heart suddenly hurt. Which damnable person actually hurt her obediently?


    She rushed up together with Tuan Za to stop the bleeding, "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know." Tuan Za felt terrible. He had only just woken up and such a bloody scene had already occurred. Who was it, such a vicious heart?


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were filled with gloom. She should have seen the culprit last night, and the culprit had done it after she had returned to her room.


    Clenching her fists: Ning Rouxue, you must be related to him, right?


    Obediently scaring Ning Rouxue, other than Ning Rouxue, who else would be so ruthless?


    Ah!


    Hong Xing and Huan Huan were shocked when they heard the commotion as well, "What''s going on?"


    Hong Xing''s face was pale. She must have thought of some kind of bloody scene. Rong Jiu''s hands were drenched in blood, her clothes were also stained, her hair was stuck to her face, and her eyes were cold.


    Tuan Za finally settled the matter obediently, the bleeding had stopped, and he had bandaged the wound, he heaved a sigh of relief: "It should be preserved."


    Rong Jiu stood up, her body releasing a terrifying Qi, as though she wanted to kill someone, Hong Xing gently pulled on her clothes to calm her down, "Esteemed wangfei, we still have to go to Jiaofang Hall later."


    "Hong Xing, you and the Huan Huan will obediently bring him to her room and take care of him. I will go to the empress''s place.


    Hong Xing nodded, "I''ll try my best."


    "Miss Rong, can you really do it?" Huan Huan was a little worried that Rong Jiu''s condition was not very good.


    "Huan Huan, get ready. The crown prince will be out soon." Rong Jiu replied.


    Huan Huan blushed and nodded.


    "Tuan Za, just watch it obediently. Once it has escaped from its life, you will do other things."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu went alone to the Jiaofang Hall, but fortunately, only the Empress was there. She bowed to Rong Jiu, but did not bestow him a seat.


    "Jiu, the first step of learning the etiquette will be to wear clothes." "You are still dressed as a girl. A married woman should have curly hair, do you understand?"


    Rong Jiu nodded her head, "Understood, it''s just that I wasn''t used to it in the past. After being groomed by the servants, it became like this again.


    "Your attire has also changed. It should be a dress exclusive to the imperial concubine, not a long sleeved one like the one you wore in the past. It should be worn by some martial artists."


    After the Queen lady said this, she brought the various colored silk dresses up with him. "The wide sleeves of the prince''s mansion should be a bit fewer in number, so the palace servant can help measure your size. Also, I''ll give you a few pleated dresses later, you can take them back."


    Rong Jiu had a headache. "Rong Jiu, listen to lady," he said.


    "In the future, if my husband calls himself a concubine, or the Emperor calls himself a daughter-in-law, or a subject, then that is true for me. For others, you can address me as you would for me. Prince Zhan''s Wife, do you understand?"


    The Empress spoke with confidence and confidence, Rong Jiu yawned again and again and again, and then mumbled to herself, "Yes, this son understands, yes, mother."


    How could the empress not know about this? But the emperor had ordered her to teach him, so she couldn''t just take a walk.


    "Prince Zhan''s Wife, go and change the clothes that I have bestowed to you."


    Rong Jiu nodded her head and followed palace servant''s instructions to change into a new set of clothes.


    She wore a thin, jade-green smoke gown, a green grass pleated skirt, and a thin, jade-green water smokescreen. She was fresh and had a seductive charm to her, but she seemed to lack a dignified air.


    Rong Jiu watched on with the empress''s body, the surprise in her eyes could be seen, but with the empress''s wave of her hand, the mama by her side immediately went forward and pressed Rong Jiu down in front of the dressing table.


    Rong Jiu helplessly drooped his head, and the mama immediately helped him to straighten it out. "Prince Zhan''s Wife will listen to me obediently, after getting used to the Queen, it''ll be much easier."


    "Alright." Rong Jiu closed her eyes, allowing the mama to do whatever she wanted.


    Two long strands of hair hung down to his chest, and he wore emerald green pearl flowers.


    A simple hair ornament, a simple person. Rong Jiu stood in front of the copper mirror, and did not dare to look at the person inside directly.


    It was fresh and had an immortal air to it, as well as an extraordinary temperament. He couldn''t shift his gaze away with just a quick glance.


    "The Prince Zhan''s Wife is so good." The mama couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Rong Jiu curled her lips. She was about to head over to the Queen''s side, but seeing the Queen''s helpless expression, she could only walk over with small steps.


    "Prince Zhan''s Wife is truly a beauty, with just a casual dressing, he is already so beautiful, it is easy to change his appearance, but with his beauty that can change between the bones, Su is truly fortunate."


    The Queen''s envious words made Rong Jiu shy, "The lady is truly a beautiful country girl."


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    The emperor went to the morning assembly, and when he thought about it, he came to see how Rong Jiu was doing with the ceremony.


    The Queen saluted in front while Rong Jiu followed from behind.


    The Emperor''s eyes landed on Rong Jiu''s body, her gaze tensed up, and her body rippled.


    "Your majesty." The Queen called out to the Emperor a few times, but he did not recover from it, and when he looked at Rong Jiu again, he was also confused.


    The empress didn''t understand. What was going on? Rong Jiu is Su''s wangfei, what''s the emperor thinking?


    "He looks just like an old friend of mine."


    He spoke without thinking, causing Rong Jiu''s heart to tighten, "Who?"


    The Queen pulled on Rong Jiu secretly, telling him not to be too radical.


    The emperor was slightly startled, then laughed out loud. "Hahaha ¡­" "It''s extremely similar ¡­" He glanced at the empress and shut his mouth. "Forget it. This matter has already been over twenty years, so let''s not talk about it."


    "The Emperor ¡­" Rong Jiu was panicking inwardly, thinking that the person the emperor was talking about could be his abandoned mother.


    "What''s wrong?" the Emperor asked.


    "My daughter-in-law is just curious, curious to know what kind of women exist in this world. If father sees them, he can actually say they look similar."


    "It''s just a trance, you don''t look like her at all, but Xinyan''s face, does look like hers."


    Rong Jiu was completely flustered. Wasn''t Ning Xinyan''s face the same as hers? The person the Emperor was talking about should be related to her.


    But now, since the Emperor didn''t say anything, how would she know?


    He could only wait anxiously until the emperor left before urgently asking the empress, "lady, do you know who the person the emperor was referring to was?"


    She looked forward to it, more excited than she had ever imagined.


    "If you''re looking forward to this, don''t tell me that person has something to do with you?" the Queen asked.

 C150

    "I ¡­" This made it difficult for her to reply, "lady, tell me about it, I am extremely interested." Rong Jiu rubbed Empress, just like a daughter acting coquettishly with her mother.


    Fortunately, even in the palace servant, she had already left. The Empress did not bother with it and after giving it some serious thought, she finally shook her head. "I don''t know either, maybe I don''t know the person the Emperor spoke of."


    The empress''s words were sincere, causing Rong Jiu to feel depressed.


    But the thing that was certain was that her own parents were definitely not people with low status. If the Emperor knew that the only person who could adopt her was a member of the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, then perhaps her parents were officials of the imperial court, or perhaps they were stained with royal blood?


    Thinking about it, there were other possibilities. Judging from the emperor''s gaze, perhaps something had happened between him and her mother?


    The more Rong Jiu thought about it, the more confused she became. Fortunately she had finished her practice today, and was able to go out for a breather.


    She had taken over Ning Xinyan''s body, and even possessed her memories and emotions. Therefore, she was Ning Xinyan, so she had to find the secret of her past.


    History book? Or the old man by the emperor''s side? Perhaps they would know what happened to the Emperor more than twenty years ago, and if there was anything special that happened more than twenty years ago? Maybe there were some clues.


    Rong Jiu was in a daze, and ran into the Crown Prince who was released from the library. He saw that Rong Jiu really loved and hated her, loved her looks, and hated her intelligence.


    If Rong Jiu were not so smart, he would not have been imprisoned in the Book Collection Vault and would have contributed greatly to the event. However, why did she like this kind of person so much?


    He walked towards Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu felt that something was blocking her, so she walked towards the other side, and once again blocked him, with a shoulder throw, she almost threw the crown prince out. The crown prince hurriedly grabbed Rong Jiu''s wrist to stabilize her body.


    Passing by, palace servant only felt that as the Crown Prince and Prince Zhan''s Wife walked about, they started to fight because they did not want to give way to each other.


    Rong Jiu''s dressing was not convenient for her to fight, but it did not affect her movements.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve last met, little sister Third Brother is now even more captivating." The Crown Prince said.


    "Long time no see, the Crown Prince is even more dishonest now."


    The current Crown Prince was not the one she knew.


    He used to be gentle and elegant, but now, he was like a hooligan.


    "What is it? Third Brother is also thinking about me? "


    With such a perfect face, it was really, truly disgusting to say such words, but Rong Jiu really seemed to be vomiting.


    The crown prince''s face stank, taking the chance while Rong Jiu was vomiting to leave.


    Rong Jiu''s face turned pale, she patted her chest, thinking that she might really be disgusted, so she didn''t care, and went back to Rong Garden.


    Huan Huan''s face did not look good either. No one knew why, but when Rong Jiu told her to rest, the crown prince had already come out.


    Huan Huan nodded, she will take good care of her.


    It was night.


    Rong Jiu''s forehead was drenched in sweat, she was tightly grabbing onto the sheet below her, the bead under her eyes was rolling as though she was dreaming a nightmare.


    "Rong Jiu, Rong Jiu..."


    As she thought about the strange voice in her ears, she didn''t know who was calling her.


    Rong Jiu suddenly opened her eyes and the voice continued, "Rong Jiu, come out, come out quickly."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes became unfocused, she walked out, and followed the small path to a certain direction.


    "Go, go, go, don''t be afraid."


    The voice kept pulling at her. "Hurry up."


    "Who is it!"


    Yu Lin Army patrolling, seeing the sneaky white shadow, they pulled out their swords and followed, only to see Rong Jiu in her inner skirt, Yu Lin Jun turned his head, "So it''s Prince Zhan''s Wife, who knows what you''re doing out here so late in the night?"


    Rong Jiu did not reply as she walked forward.


    "Prince Zhan''s Wife?"


    When Yu Lin Army saw that Rong Jiu did not react, and that walking in the night was too inappropriate, they led the way to block Rong Jiu''s path, "Prince Zhan''s Wife, you should head back first."


    An ominous glint flashed across Rong Jiu''s eyes, and before the imperial guards could react, they were thrown out by Rong Jiu.


    The other imperial guards hurried to help their leader up, "General, what should we do? Prince Zhan''s Wife, what happened? "


    "This ¡­" The guard thought about it, then decided to not interfere, but after thinking about it again, he felt that something was amiss. "There''s the Empress'' lady''s residence in front of us, right?"


    "Yes."


    The guard thought for a moment and said, "Let''s patrol slowly. We''ll talk if we find anything amiss."


    "Alright."


    There were palace maids guarding outside the Jiaofang Hall. Rong Jiu walked up, and just as they were about to inquire about the matters regarding lady, they were struck unconscious by Rong Jiu.


    They continued to walk further in, and with people standing guard, Rong Jiu easily knocked them out once again.


    He found his way to the empress''s chambers easily, kicked open the door, and the empress sat up abruptly. In the dark night, a woman in white with disheveled hair walked towards her.


    "Jiu, is that you?" The empress was terrified, she never thought that Rong Jiu would come so late in the night.


    Rong Jiu did not reply. Instead, she took out a dagger from her sleeves and walked towards the Queen.


    The Queen s alarm sounded as she got up from the bed. Rong Jiu stared at her and raised her dagger.


    The Queen shook her head and turned, taking the opportunity when Rong Jiu came over from the other side to run towards the door hastily. Rong Jiu flew over and fiercely stabbed the dagger into her.


    "Ah!" Rong Jiu missed. The Queen painfully crawled up and continued to run, but there were many people lying in the courtyard, all of them were palace servant of Jiaofang Hall.


    "Rong Jiu, don''t." She shook her head and kept retreating. Rong Jiu approached her step by step, "No ¡­ Rong Jiu, you can''t kill me, you can''t. "


    acted as though he did not hear, he raised his dagger and pounced towards her. The Queen dodged to the side, and his arm was still injured, she pushed Rong Jiu away, and thought of running out of the courtyard and out of the Jiaofang Hall, then Rong Jiu would not be able to handle her.


    However, at this time, the voice of the imperial guards came from outside the door. Perhaps they had discovered the palace servant on the ground, and thought that something had happened to his Jiaofang Hall. "Open the door, quick."


    The Queen turned and looked at Rong Jiu, then anxiously rushed into the Jiaofang Hall Palace. Rong Jiu followed closely behind, the Jiaofang Hall Palace was wide, the first thing the Queen thought of was to find a place to hide.


    She fell on the Phoenix Luan throne, Rong Jiu raised her dagger, and was about to stab down with her blade.


    "No!"


    The Queen held onto her wrist so tightly that she couldn''t move her blade. Rong Jiu was a martial artist after all, so how could the Queen''s wrist strength compare to hers?


    "Kill her, kill her!"


    The voice in Rong Jiu''s mind controlled her, she wanted to resist but was unable to do anything.


    "Rong Jiu, don''t."


    The Queen pleaded bitterly. Rong Jiu seemed to have heard her, but she was powerless, "No!"

 C151

    "Empress lady, Queen lady ¡­"


    It seemed that the imperial guards outside didn''t have any response and wanted to barge in. The courtyard was the backyard, and it would only take a quarter of an hour to walk from the courtyard to the hall.


    The Queen looked at the door that led to the backyard, but was unable to stop Rong Jiu in the end. Her dagger pierced through, and at this critical moment, the Queen tilted her body, and used her other hand to smash Rong Jiu fiercely into the bonsai next to Phoenix Seat.


    The pot had cracked, and Rong Jiu, who was preparing to stab down again, had fainted.


    The Empress sat on the Phoenix Seat, gasping for air. The imperial guards seemed like they were about to barge in already, she anxiously got up and dragged Rong Jiu behind the Phoenix Seat, while she leaned against a table made of pear blossoms.


    The imperial guards barged in, and the few lights in the hall allowed them to clearly see who was sitting on the phoenix seat.


    The imperial guards panicked and knelt on the ground. "Greetings, lady the Empress."


    The empress had yet to calm down, but at this moment she looked coldly at the intruders. "Are you guys free to enter the harem?"


    "Please forgive me, Queen lady!" The imperial guards fell to the ground.


    It was true that the imperial guards couldn''t enter the harem as they wanted, but for the sake of the harem''s safety, they could only patrol the perimeter of the harem. If they found any movement, they would immediately make a move to ensure the safety of the harem.


    "It''s only the empress''s lady. We just saw a suspicious person approach the Jiaofang Hall, so we had no choice but to ¡­" The guard tried to defend himself, but when he slightly raised his head, he saw the blood on the ground.


    "Is this the reason for you two to break through the Jiaofang Hall?" The empress sat on her side, blocking her bleeding arm without being discovered. "Do you believe that I will grant you the sin of disrespect!?"


    "Queen lady, please calm your anger." The guard said, "I saw a lot of bloodstains just now. It seems like the thieves entered the Jiaofang Hall, has lady seen the thieves yet? This general and the others are all thinking for the safety of lady. "


    "How dare you!" The empress was enraged. "In the entire Jiaofang Hall, I''m the only one. What, don''t tell me you want me to say that I''m a thief?"


    "lady misunderstood." The bodyguard was rather courageous, "lady, do you know that the palace servant s of Jiaofang Hall have all been knocked unconscious."


    "What?" The empress was surprised. "That thief must have run away. Why aren''t you guys chasing after him?"


    "This ¡­" The guard always felt that the empress was hiding something.


    "What is it? Are you not going to listen to my words? Quickly go and capture the thief. If you do not chase after them to capture them, then I will question all of you! "


    She threw down the items on the table made of pear blossoms.


    "Yes."


    The imperial guards had no choice. Since the empress had already determined that the thieves had fled, they might as well chase after them.


    The empress heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried to bolt the door after the imperial guards left the hall.


    She returned to Phoenix Seat, and looked at Rong Jiu who was lying behind her. Her heart started to jump again, and her trembling hands were shaking Rong Jiu, "Jiu, wake up, wake up."


    Vaguely, Rong Jiu felt a headache coming on, and her ears were also noisy. When she struggled to open her eyes, she saw the pale face of the empress.


    "Queen lady?" Rong Jiu opened her eyes wide, "I ¡­ Why am I here? You... "Are you hurt?"


    A blinding red light seemed to herald a fierce battle.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. Jiu, go back to your Rong Garden."


    Why? "What happened to the empress''s lady, I ¡­


    She wanted to know the truth, but at the same time, more noises came from outside. The Queen''s face changed, Rong Jiu went to the door and looked outside.


    "A lot of people holding torches are coming this way, lady, what''s going on?"


    The doubt in Rong Jiu''s heart grew, but the empress understood immediately, "It''s impossible to run now."


    Near the Jiaofang Hall, the imperial guards who had just left encountered another group of imperial guards, "There were suddenly intruders in the palace, and they came over here even after messing up the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion. Did you guys see that?"


    "This ¡­" Those who had just left the Jiaofang Hall naturally knew the situation of the Jiaofang Hall, and immediately brought it up.


    Two groups of people rushed towards the Jiaofang Hall. There were also people who went around informing the various courtyards in the palace to be careful, and also people who went to the emperor''s chambers to inform the emperor, "Something bad has happened. The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng has been assassinated, the Queen''s lady has been assassinated."


    The Emperor sat up in alarm and quickly ordered his men to lead the way.


    The empress palace was closest to the emperor''s sleeping quarters. The emperor should have gone to see the empress first, when he had just arrived outside the Jiaofang Hall, he saw the imperial guards knocking on the door.


    Someone said, "When we entered the Jiaofang Hall, we noticed that quite a few palace servant s had fainted. The Queen lady also ordered the imperial guards to leave, I think they were kidnapped."


    "Just now, the Jiaofang Hall reeked of blood. Maybe the Queen''s lady was injured."


    Hearing this, the emperor became anxious, and quickly knocked on the door, asking about the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng, the imperial guards said, "It''s just that I was frightened to the point of fainting."


    The brazen bandits dared to cause trouble for the imperial palace, but the emperor ordered the imperial palace to be cordoned off so that the intruders could be found as soon as possible.


    The other palaces did not have much of an impact, but the empress and Imperial Noble Consort Ninng palaces all had such strange events.


    The door hadn''t been opened yet, but it seemed like the inside had been bolted. The emperor had someone prepare a saw and saw through the gap to saw through the door''s latch.


    Everyone stared at the scarlet door, afraid that a monster or a powerful criminal would jump out.


    He did have the ability to turn the two palaces upside down.


    The emperor was surrounded and protected by the imperial guards. Along with the sounds of being pulled and sawed, the emperor''s heart was beating wildly.


    Was the imperial family lacking in dignity these days? In the beginning, there were thieves that dared to enter the palace to steal, but later on, there were thieves that dared to enter the palace. No one knew who or what, but this caused a great deal of panic.


    The guards must have been careless. Otherwise, how could they have let the thieves in? The emperor planned to first confirm the empress''s safety before settling the accounts.


    Feeling that this was enough, the palace halls were kicked away by the imperial guards. "Bang!" With a loud crash, the door slammed against both sides.


    The imperial guards raised their blades and rushed in. Their Jiaofang Hall was pitch black and they could not see anything clearly. palace servant behind them brought in a lantern and quickly lit the candles.


    And it was also at that instant that the person lying within the palace hall frightened the Emperor who had just entered.


    He trembled slightly, and quickly went up to check. The empress was lying there with a pale face, her arm bleeding. A few of her clothes had stained it, but her entire sleeve was covered in blood.


    "Send word to the imperial physician!"


    While the imperial guards looked around in shock, the emperor reacted.


    Beside the empress lay another person, dressed only in white, with traces of something smashing into his forehead.


    The palace servant carried the Empress and Rong Jiu to his chambers and allowed the imperial physician to treat them.


    This matter was too strange. The imperial guards said that when they saw Rong Jiu''s dazed eyes, they felt that it was strange and followed along, only to see the fallen palace servant s.


    When they saw the empress, Rong Jiu was not there, but now, the empress and Rong Jiu were lying together? The key point was, when Rong Jiu entered the Jiaofang Hall, something like this happened?


    Rumors had started to spread in the palace because Prince Zhan''s Wife hated the empress and wanted her to make things difficult for them. After that, he harbored hatred in his heart and used the night to assassinate the empress.

 C152

    After the palace servant who was on guard duty woke up, there was no doubt that he saw Rong Jiu before she fainted.


    This way, the perpetrator was most likely Rong Jiu, but what was the motive?


    The Fragrant Congealing Pavilion was not as tragic as the Empress, but it was said that the palace servant there seemed to have also seen Rong Jiu''s figure.


    Most importantly, the two injured people had yet to wake up.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Qisu hurried into the palace, and just as he stepped into the palace, he heard all kinds of rumors and rumors.


    With a cold face, he looked at the person who talked casually and made that person kneel down. Then, he went to Assiduous Hall to discuss with the emperor about it.


    "father, the matter hasn''t been investigated, how did you decide Jiu Er''s crime!" He asked bluntly as soon as he stepped into the palace.


    "Dongfang Qisu, do you know who you''re talking to!?" The Emperor threw the imperial report in front of Dongfang Qisu, "In front of you is the ruler of a nation, your father!"


    "You know that you are the ruler of a nation, then why didn''t you properly investigate and admit your wrongs to Rong Jiu!" Dongfang Qisu''s imposing manner was not inferior to the Emperor''s.


    "Not investigating properly? How do you know that we did not send people to investigate, and the people that we saw all said that it was Rong Jiu who knocked them out, and you say, it was Rong Jiu or someone else? "


    Now, all the officials had asked him to severely punish Rong Jiu, if she was not locked up, how could they stop him?


    "Is this how father takes its meaning? What other people say is what they say? " Dongfang Qisu laughed coldly, "Still ¡­" He picked up the memorial from the ground, "You can''t withstand the pressure and you want to use Rong Jiu to suppress me? Is this the country of justice that you yearn for? "


    "Bastard!" The emperor was infuriated. "Dongfang Qisu, pay attention to the way you speak!"


    "Attitude? "Heh." He coldly looked at the cold Assiduous Hall, in this cold palace, there was not a single trace of warmth, "Everyone''s attitude is just thinking that my skills are superior to yours, and that I am an arrogant person. They thought that destroying Rong Jiu would be the same as extinguishing my might, but why is my skills higher than yours? Isn''t it because I''m helping the people from the Daqi?! "


    The mountains and rivers of Daqi were stabilized by him, expanded by him, and with so many meritorious deeds, how could they not surpass the Lord? When other countries were attacking him, the first thing that came to mind was him. After the war ended, he was also the one that the other officials were jealous of.


    Why let him go when he was afraid that he would do more than the Lord?


    The Emperor was so angry that his body trembled. "So you think that this mountain should be yours? It should be up to you, right? "


    "I don''t care about things like mountains and rivers!" He looked directly at the emperor with a majestic demeanor. "But if anyone dares to hurt my woman, I don''t mind letting this mountain and river be in my control!"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The emperor''s vital energy and blood assaulted his heart, causing him to stagger backwards.


    Dongfang Qisu''s pupils contracted as he teleported to catch the emperor, supporting him on the Dragon Throne.


    The emperor''s eyes glimmered with tears, "Su, did you treat us like this because of your mother? "You hate me?"


    Dongfang Qisu turned his head, his voice was not cold at all, "Isn''t it because of mother, that''s why you treated me so fiercely?"


    In his heart, he had the father and the mountains and rivers, but he hated the father and hated this mountain and river even more!


    If it were not for the vast amounts of Daqi, how could his mother be this wronged, and why would he die? And him, how could he be detested by the father after so many years?


    "Forget it, you should go see Rong Jiu. Also, ask him what happened." The emperor''s voice was a bit ancient. He closed her eyes and slumped against the dragon throne. In that moment, he seemed to have aged a dozen years.


    Dongfang Qisu covered his eyes and stood up, then left without turning back.


    After a long while, the emperor opened his eyes, looked at his disappearing back, and said: "Su, I am actually somewhat regretful, if only I could come back, how wonderful it would be."


    After the cold wind blew, everyone retreated far away. Eunuch Pin led Dongfang Qisu to the Sky Prison where they were holding Rong Jiu.


    She lay quietly on the pile of grass. Other than the bruises on her forehead, her pale face was devoid of blood.


    His thin body seemed as if it would break apart the moment he took it.


    Just as he was about to pull off the chain on the prison door, Eunuch Pin hastily waved his hand towards the prison door, and the prison door immediately opened.


    After Eunuch Pin left the prison, Dongfang Qisu entered the prison. He squatted down and gently caressed her face.


    Rong Jiu muttered softly to herself, then quickly walked out of the prison. The prison didn''t dare to step forward, and could only watch with eager eyes. It was only after a long while did she finally remember to report this to the emperor.


    He was running very fast, and before anyone could see his appearance clearly, they only felt a gust of cold wind blowing on them, "Hong Xing, call Tuan Za over."


    Stepping into the Rong Garden, Hong Xing just so happened to be in the courtyard, he rushed into the room, leaving behind only these words, Hong Xing thought she was hallucinating, and anxiously shouted at Tuan Za when she saw the door open.


    Rong Jiu was extremely hot, her face was obviously extremely pale, yet her body was so hot, she should be in deep pain right now.


    Tuan Za rushed over to treat Rong Jiu, but after checking her pulse, she had a strange expression. Dongfang Qisu asked the reason, Tuan Za said that it was normal fever, but there were other problems that needed to be solved.


    Tuan Za''s fat body scuttled back and forth, his forehead was drenched in sweat, no one could help him.


    The Emperor already knew that Dongfang Qisu had directly brought Rong Jiu to the Rong Garden, and there were also people who came to invite Dongfang Qisu. They said that the ministers had already surrounded the Assiduous Hall, and needed an explanation.


    After a country was injured and unconscious, Imperial Consort was also frightened. The culprit should be severely punished.


    Dongfang Qisu clenched his fists tightly and instructed Hong Xing to look at Rong Jiu properly before he headed for the Assiduous Hall.


    Before they had arrived, the Assiduous Hall was bustling with noise and excitement, every sentence and sentence was extremely noisy. After Dongfang Qisu arrived, it was absolutely silent, and even the sound of fallen leaves falling on the ground outside could be heard loud and clear.


    "Do all of you want the wangfei to die?" These words seemed to come from the depths of hell, causing everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    All of the officials trembled in fear. Some of them mustered up their courage and said, "The Son of Heaven committed the same crime as the commoners, not to mention that the wangfei ¡­"


    Dongfang Qisu looked around coldly, and the man immediately shut his mouth.


    "Prince, don''t even think about using your power to suppress me. The wangfei deserves to be punished for her mistakes." No one dared to say anything, because the father of the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng could only come forward.


    Who told you the murderer was Jiu Er? How could his Jiu Er do such a thing?


    "Prince, you can''t cover her up like this just because she''s your woman!"


    "Is that so? Did State Duke Ninng personally witness Jiu Er''s crime? Could State Duke Ninng have been present at that time? "


    "You!"


    If State Duke Ninng spoke any more, he would admit that he was present. Why would a courtier be at the palace late at night? Could it be something amiss?


    Dongfang Qisu understood that. In the future, everyone here would want to say that he was going to shield the culprit regardless of whether they were good or evil. "As for the case of the Empress, isn''t asking the empress even more obvious? The empress must know who the culprit is? "

 C153

    The empress was the direct victim, so it was more accurate to ask her. However, the State Duke Ninng said again, "Could it be that the other palace servant s have seen Rong Jiu committing the crime?"


    "State Duke Ninng is so sure that the culprit is Jiu Er, if the truth from the Queen has nothing to do with Jiu Er, what do you think?" This was the first time Dongfang Qisu spent so much time with a court official. He hated it, but he had no choice.


    "Then naturally, my father ¡­" "Wait, Your Highness, you have always been feared and respected by everyone. If you insist on asking the empress, then you can''t go, and now that the empress has woken up, you can just wait here, the ministers and emperors will personally go and ask the empress."


    "How hard can that be?" Dongfang Qisu raised his robes, and directly sat on the throne in the hall, which was a seat given by the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, this ¡­" When an imperial court official was about to criticize him, the Emperor waved his hand and said, "State Duke Ninng, Cloud Kingdom''s Minister, Marquis of Wan Ning, Marquis of Zhou Wu, you can come with me."


    "Yes." The four officials cupped their hands and said, while the other court officials could only stay at the Assiduous Hall and wait, so did Dongfang Qisu.


    He wasn''t in a hurry at all, as if he already had a chance of winning this battle.


    When the emperor and his men were heading towards the Jiaofang Hall, the empress was already dressed in his phoenix robe waiting there. Regarding this disaster, she had already understood it, now everyone said that Rong Jiu wanted to kill her, and had even messed up the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion.


    "Is the empress better?"


    The emperor''s tone was full of concern, and the empress was very relieved. She nodded. "Thank you for your concern, your majesty."


    The four officials bowed respectfully. "We pay our respects to the Queen''s lady, and the Queen''s lady is extremely fortunate."


    "Quickly, dispense with the formalities." The empress rose and bowed towards the emperor. "Chenqie pays her respects to the emperor."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Queen."


    The emperor helped the empress to sit down. "All subjects wanted to know the truth behind the empress''s injuries. Could the empress explain it clearly to the four ministers?"


    The empress put her hands on her knees, the corners of her lips curving up as she slowly spoke, "Sigh, this matter is rather frightening. However, if the ministers wish to hear it, there''s no harm in speaking of it."


    "Last night, I entered the palace after a few rounds. At that time, I was only wearing my undergarment. I thought that no one had seen me, but I never expected that a thief would barge in. Alas, what a disgrace."


    The empress sighed, accusing him of being discovered last night, but he was not dressed properly. "At that time, I was meditating, when the thieves barged in, and I cried out ''I didn''t answer'' every day, I cried out ''soundly''. The palace maid who was on night duty also didn''t show up for some reason."


    "I was fleeing everywhere, but I couldn''t escape the Jiaofang Hall ¡­"


    "Queen lady." The State Duke Ninng cut her off, "Is that person the Prince Zhan''s Wife''s Rong family? A lot of people saw her before they fainted. "


    The Empress laughed lightly, "How did State Duke Ninng know of Jiu''s presence?"


    State Duke Ninng raised his head, proving that the truth was already known to the world and that the culprit was Rong Jiu.


    At that time, I was already injured, and thought that I would end my life, but Jiu suddenly appeared like a god, and fought with all her might against the thieves, and in the process, she even injured my forehead. At that time, I was too scared to leave, and could not help her, the thieves were truly ferocious, and Jiu was just about to be stabbed.


    The Queen said with a face full of shock and relief. Since that was the case, what she said should be true, so Rong Jiu was not the culprit?


    "But the Queen''s lady, when the imperial guards arrived last night and saw palace servant fall to the ground, you kept telling them to catch the thief while you were at Jiaofang Hall. At that time, why didn''t you tell them where the thief was? Also, where was the Rong family? Why would anyone have seen her before they fainted? "


    When State Duke Ninng said this, everyone looked at the Queen.


    The case was suspicious and had to be pointed out one by one.


    "Hai." The Queen sighed again, "At that time, the thief was right behind me, pointing the blade at me, if I had told him where he was, he would have definitely killed me immediately. After the imperial guards left, the Jiu appeared and saved me, as for why people would say that I saw the Jiu before I fainted, it is possible that the Jiu knew that I was in danger and came to save me."


    "Then why did the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion say they saw the Rong family? Also, everyone said that the Rong family was the culprit, so why did the Empress lady want to defend the Rong family? " State Duke Ninng was overbearing, the Queen slammed the table and stood up.


    "Impudent!" Are you trying to force me? "


    "This old official dares not." State Duke Ninng lowered his head, his eyes filled with sullenness. He guessed that the Empress must be the same as Rong Jiu, why else would Dongfang Qisu be so confident?


    "Regarding those people with ulterior motives, if you say that the culprit is Jiu, then I cannot control them, but! If there is anyone who has seized the opportunity to disrupt the program, slander the innocent, and if there is someone who has done meritorious deeds, I will not let them off lightly! "


    This was the first time that the Queen, who had always shown kindness and gentleness to everyone, had such a domineering side to her. Everyone was shocked, and the Emperor was relieved as well, but the culprit was not Rong Jiu. Otherwise, their relationship would have been even worse.


    "The empress''s words make sense." The emperor was not angry that the empress crossed over him like that, and said, "Since Rong Jiu saved the empress, then it must not be Rong Jiu who assassinated the empress. Marquis Zhou Wu, you are the Emperor of history, do you understand the case now?"


    "This official will definitely capture the real culprit!" The Marquis of Zhou said with his hands cupped in front of his chest.


    "Hai." Yun Guo shook his head, "State Duke Ninng, you really love your daughter dearly. If someone said who the culprit was, you would think it was him? Seeing that this old subject has a daughter like the Empress, and was not in a hurry to say that the culprit was Prince Zhan''s Wife, wasn''t it? "


    "You!"


    State Duke Ninng''s Qi could not be exhausted, he waved his sleeves and said, "Your majesty the Emperor, this old subject''s body is unwell, I shall take my leave!"


    "Since that is the case, I shall return, Lady Ning. Leave this case to Marquis Zhou."


    Since the empress had already told them the truth, they still had to investigate this matter thoroughly. Why did everyone think that Rong Jiu was the murderer?


    Returning to the Assiduous Hall, he told everyone that the empress had mentioned that Dongfang Qisu had been brought out of the Sky Prison by someone else.


    "Let''s find out about it now." The Emperor said.


    "Then, your majesty, this old official thinks that we should ask the Rong family and see how they explain themselves. Why did so many palace servant say they saw her committing a crime? " Someone said.


    "Jiu Er is now in a high fever and unconscious. What do you want to know? We can talk about it in the future. Since the empress has already said that Jiu Er is the one who saved her, then this matter of the thieves has nothing to do with Jiu Er!"


    Dongfang Qisu then looked at the emperor, "If father also wants to know why palace servant said those words, wait for Jiu Er to recover first, if anyone dares to disturb Jiu Er before she is done, this king will not forgive them!"


    When Dongfang Qisu left, the Main Palace once again started a ruckus, mostly about Dongfang Qisu''s arrogance and disrespect towards the Emperor, the Emperor had a deep look in his eyes, as though he was hiding something.

 C154

    "What?" "Is that all?" Inside the Jade Face House, Ning Rouxue stood up in shock when she heard the result of the Queen''s injuries.


    Cui''er, who was in charge of investigating, said, "That''s right, I heard that the Empress lady even said that Rong Jiu was her savior."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ning Rouxue flipped over everything she could reach, "Damn it! How could this be? "


    She had meticulously planned this out. Why did it become like this? The Empress obviously had no relationship with Rong Jiu, why would she speak up for him?


    Also, Rong Jiu wanted to kill her, shouldn''t she hate Rong Jiu? It was clear that as long as Rong Jiu killed the Empress, took the position of Imperial Noble Consort Ninng, got into trouble with Rong Jiu, and became the crown prince, she would have nothing to worry about. As for Dongfang Qisu, he would definitely make a mistake for Rong Jiu, and he would not be able to turn the situation around either.


    Who knew, if the Queen did not die, then she had thought about what kind of punishment Rong Jiu would receive, but she did not expect it to develop to such a state!


    "Ah Sha!" she called.


    Cui''er went out, and a girl dressed in a different outfit walked out of the secret room, "Crown Prince''s Wife." She cupped her hands.


    "Do you know?" Ning Rouxue gnashed her teeth, her expression ferocious. "Did you know that this calamity let Rong Jiu escape again! Can you do it? Didn''t they say that they could use the Heart Devouring Gu to control her? Didn''t you say that there''s no mistake? "


    Ah Sha lowered her head. Last night, she had indeed controlled Rong Jiu to kill the Queen, but the disturbance was too big, to the point that she had no choice but to escape.


    "Give me one more chance, this time, I will directly let her kill Dongfang Qisu." Even if they couldn''t kill him, they would suffer losses on both sides.


    Ning Rouxue said, "Remember what you said!"


    Rong Garden


    Rong Jiu had not woken up yet, but the fever had died down, and his face had regained its rosiness.


    Dongfang Qisu stayed by her bedside and watched Tuan Za change the medicine on Rong Jiu''s forehead.


    "Ugh!"


    Huan Huan who was standing beside Hong Xing suddenly felt unwell and rushed out to vomit.


    Hong Xing was a little worried, "What happened to you? "If you don''t look good, you''ll keep vomiting."


    Huan Huan''s face turned pale, she shook her head, "I don''t know either."


    Tuan Za looked outside and said, "Huan Huan Sis, come in, I''ll take a look for you."


    Hong Xing supported Huan Huan, "little noble heir''s medical skills are high, go and let him have a look."


    "Alright."


    Tuan Za gave Huan Huan treatment, and after finishing his pulse, he looked helpless.


    "What''s wrong?" Huan Huan was a little scared. She thought she had contracted some terminal disease.


    Unexpectedly, Tuan Za asked, "Why are all of you pregnant?"


    "What?" "Pregnant?" Although Huan Huan was surprised and happy, Hong Xing was a little confused, "little noble heir, what do you mean by that?"


    Dongfang Qisu also looked at Tuan Za, and he had a bad premonition.


    Tuan Za sighed and sat on the high stool, "It''s the big sister of Huan Huan and the big mother. They''re all pregnant."


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck him from the bottom of his heart. His voice trembled as he looked at Tuan Za in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong, Daddy? You don''t need to be so happy, right? " Tuan Za originally wanted to tell Dongfang Qisu in secret, to let him be happy, but in the end he said it.


    Beneath the wide sleeves, her fists were clenched tightly, and her veins were popping out: Rong Jiu, are you really unable to endure the loneliness?


    He flicked his sleeves and left. Everything had happened too suddenly.


    "Daddy, where are you going?"


    "Prince ¡­"


    Tuan Za felt that it was very strange.


    As for Assiduous Hall, the emperor was so shocked that he almost slipped down from the dragon throne.


    "This old subject has been a doctor for several decades and will never make a mistake. Your Majesty, Prince Zhan''s Wife is very happy."


    The empress and Rong Jiu were injured so naturally they had to be treated by an imperial physician. However, when the imperial physician diagnosed and treated Rong Jiu, he discovered that Rong Jiu was pregnant.


    "Prince Zhan''s Wife''s pregnancy is less than a month, luckily little noble heir is strong enough." The imperial physician congratulated him. "Congratulations to the emperor for the good fortune of being his grandson."


    The emperor still had not recovered from his shock. Su has a son? And the Crown Prince had not.


    He remembered the conversation between and the Illusory Realm. He closed his eyes: Su, will you really take away my mountains and rivers in the future?


    "Imperial Physician, you can leave first."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The imperial physician cupped his hands and retreated, before going to report the matter to the empress. The empress was overjoyed upon hearing it, and thought to send some tonic to Rong Jiu after rewarding the imperial physician.


    When the palace servant of the Jiaofang Hall heard that the Prince Zhan''s Wife was happy, she immediately spread it, and Ning Rouxue of the Jade Face House knew too. She was so angry that she almost pushed the wall away.


    "Why do you keep repeating that when I don''t have any children? Again and again!" She couldn''t accept it!


    After a while, Ah Sha came to report that the Prince Zhan had returned to his residence and was not at the Rong Garden anymore.


    Ning Rouxue''s mind was filled with the news that Rong Jiu was pregnant. She wanted Ah Sha to prepare a Gu medicine that would only be produced by humans for her to take, she didn''t believe that Rong Jiu would be happy for that long.


    Rong Garden


    Rong Jiu had already woken up, she did not know whether to be happy or sad to learn that she was pregnant.


    "Mother, you have been pregnant for almost a month, it should be that your little brother or sister is more tenacious, showing that she is early. As for the big sister Huan Huan, she has been pregnant for more than a month, her reaction is especially intense." Tuan Za then explained his conclusion, "Usually, many women take two to three months to get their pulse. Mother and Huan Huan are really amazing, it should only take a month."


    The Huan Huan was happy, Rong Jiu was worried.


    She felt her body go soft, not knowing what had happened, so she asked Tuan Za if she had forgotten anything after Tuan Za took Hong Xing to boil some medicine for the two of them. Huan Huan told Rong Jiu everything that had happened, but Rong Jiu did not have a single memory of it.


    She patted her head in an attempt to remember, but there were no fragments.


    The Queen sent someone to deliver the tonic, Rong Jiu decided to thank her after she recovered.


    After night fell, they thought that no one would come, but instead saw Ning Rouxue bringing many things to visit them.


    Looking at how she was smiling, Rong Jiu felt weak. What kind of scheme did she come here for this time?


    "Are you better, sister? Hearing that you''ve woken up, big sister came to take a look. "


    Rong Jiu sat on the bedside, "Sorry for troubling you, Big Sis. I''m fine."


    Saying that, Rong Jiu coughed a few times, and said: "I won''t be able to get up, sister, please forgive me."


    "Where are you from, sister?" Since little sister is already like this, how can big sister allow you to pay your respects? "


    Cui Er moved a stool over and placed it on the side of the bed. Ning Rouxue sat over and pulled Rong Jiu''s hand, "Look at little sister''s skinny body, big sister is really distressed."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they knew her, they might have really believed her words.


    "Cui Er, bring that special gift that I prepared for little sister immediately." Ning Rouxue said.


    Cui Er took out a box from among many gifts. Ning Rouxue took it and gave it to Rong Jiu, "Little sister, big sister''s favor, please accept."

 C155

    "Big sister came as she pleased, what gift is there for you to give?" Rong Jiu gave her a look and told her to accept it. Then, Ning Rouxue suddenly moved the gift to the side and dodged her hand.


    "Sister, aren''t you going to take a look yourself?" She smiled and handed the box over to Rong Jiu.


    Rong Jiu felt that something was amiss, but she couldn''t do anything about it now. She could only pretend to go and catch the box, and let go of Ning Rouxue''s hand after she let go of her hand, "Aiya, big sister, quickly catch it!"


    Although she knew that the fair and upright Ning Rouxue would not do anything, she still had to be careful.


    The box fell onto the ground, and the thing inside fell out. Rong Jiu looked over, and her face turned pale white.


    ''s face was also ugly, Cui''er anxiously picked up the things up, and Ning Rouxue asked: "Little sister, do you not like big sister''s gift?"


    Rong Jiu brewed tears, her voice trembling, "Big sister is this strange little sister can''t hold it in?"


    "No, I just feel sorry for this medicinal plant. I heard that my sister is happy about it. This medicinal plant is a great tonic. If you drink it, it will strengthen your child."


    She once again gave the gift to Rong Jiu. When Rong Jiu refused to take it, she kept feeling that it was very evil.


    "Mother." Fortunately, Tuan Za had come in at this time. Hong Xing was holding two bowls of medicine in her hands as she looked at Ning Rouxue and continued, "Mother, quickly give the medicine to me to drink."


    He took a bowl from the plate Hong Xing was carrying and gave it to him to drink.


    Ning Rouxue was still maintaining the position of handing things over, when Tuan Za deliberately raised his hand, "Eh? What is this? "So beautiful."


    Ning Rouxue retracted her hand, she did not want Tuan Za to touch the box, but Tuan Za did.


    "Who taught you that? "Not at all." Ning Rouxue panicked and said.


    Tuan Za jumped up and said, "Hmph, you scolding me for being impolite is just scolding my mother. Why are you scolding my mother for being so hypocritical?"


    He grabbed Ning Rouxue''s wrist, and in an instant, a look of shock flashed past his eyes. He smiled and snatched the box, and when he opened it, his face changed.


    Ning Rouxue clenched his teeth, if she was not sitting, Tuan Za would not have been able to snatch it.


    Looking at Tuan Za''s face, Rong Jiu knew that there was something wrong with the medicine, "Crown Prince''s Wife? If you are so disgusted with me, then why are you trying to act so hypocritical? "


    All of this was related to her, Rong Jiu really did not want to pretend to have deep sisterly feelings for her. From today onwards, she would tear off all decorum, she would not have the mood to continue acting with Ning Rouxue.


    "I don''t have any!" Ning Rouxue still wanted to continue acting, but how could she be willing to break out in open hostility, "Little sister, we are all daughters of the Hou Mansion, we ¡­"


    "Who''s your sister?" Rong Jiu said coldly, "I was just recognized, you are the daughter of the Hou Mansion."


    "Jiu, I ¡­"


    "Please call me Prince Zhan''s Wife, Crown Prince''s Wife."


    "You ¡­"


    Ning Rouxue retreated a few steps, it was obvious that Rong Jiu had always been a very gentle person, and she would not be so domineering towards him.


    "Rong Garden does not welcome you, you can go!"


    Rong Jiu laid on the bed and pulled the blanket over her head.


    Tuan Za threw the thing in his hand towards Ning Rouxue, "Take your broken things and scram!"


    "You!" Ning Rouxue was so angry that she wanted to go up and tear Tuan Za apart. Tuan Za grimaced at her, "I''m telling you, hurry up and f * ck off with everything you have!"


    He dared to take such a sinister thing to her mother. He definitely wouldn''t let her off!


    Ning Rouxue stomped her feet and left. She did not take the items with her.


    Rong Jiu asked Tuan Za, what was inside the box? Tuan Za said, "That is to produce Gu poison, if someone with a pregnancy were to touch it, they will produce a small amount."


    When Rong Jiu heard it, her feet felt cold. She was really going too far.


    Tuan Za whispered into Rong Jiu''s ear, "Mother, I will tell you a secret, and that is ¡­"


    Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed. In that case, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Regarding the matter of Ning Rouxue at the Rong Garden, after going through fermentation and going through other versions, someone said: Crown Prince''s Wife went to visit Prince Zhan''s Wife out of good intentions, in the end, not only did the Prince Zhan''s Wife burn the things he brought along, he even chased him out.


    I heard that the things that the Crown Prince''s Wife has brought are all extremely precious.


    In less than a night, the entire palace seemed to know of this matter. The crown prince wanted to seek justice for the Crown Prince''s Wife, so he went to look for the Emperor, and the emperor ordered someone to pass Rong Jiu down.


    Tuan Za comforted Rong Jiu, "Mother, don''t be afraid, I will go, I don''t believe it, what can royal grandfather do to me?"


    Rong Jiu smiled and patted Tuan Za''s head, "My little Tuan Za, have you grown up yet?"


    Tuan Za giggled, "I want to protect mother, as well as my little brother or sister who have yet to be born."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then go, your brother and sister need your protection." With Tuan Za''s intelligence, Rong Jiu believed that he could solve this problem.


    Furthermore, she needed to slow down and then heavily hit Ning Rouxue.


    You dare to scold her child? She would not tolerate killing the baby in her womb!


    Tuan Za headed to the royal study room. The emperor was waiting there, and the crown prince was there as well.


    Tuan Za walked rather quickly, passing by the imperial garden lotus pond, Tuan Za held some water and sprinkled it on his face. After that, he ruthlessly scraped his face and made a wound.


    Tears were streaming down his face as he walked pitifully towards the imperial garden.


    With regards to last night''s matter, many people were still talking about Rong Jiu''s misfortune. Seeing Tuan Za''s miserable state, they started to speculate again.


    Tuan Za entered the imperial study and was about to say that Rong Jiu''s emperor was instantly stunned, "Cheng Runn, why are you here? "Also, how did you get so injured?"


    Tuan Za covered his face and cried out, "Wuu, Royal Grandfather.


    He threw himself into the emperor''s embrace, and the emperor opened his arms to embrace Tuan Za. "Cheng Runn, tell my royal grandfather, what happened? What happened? "


    "Wuwuwu. Royal grandfather, are you going to punish mother? She''s still sick, wuwuwu ¡­" Royal Grandfather, don''t you also want to hurt your mother like the other bad people do? If that''s the case, then Tuan Za will ignore you in the future, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­ "


    Tuan Za cried sorrowfully, and looked to be in a sorry state. The Emperor''s heart ached, but he did not know how to comfort his.


    "Cheng Runn, you tell my royal grandfather, what''s going on? Hurry up and don''t cry. Royal Grandfather will uphold justice for you. "


    The corner of Tuan Za''s mouth curled up. Although meat and meat were piled together, it was still as pitiful as pitiful could be.


    "I heard that Crown Prince''s Wife suffered a setback at Rong Garden last night. Is Royal Grandfather today trying to have Mother come over to denounce him?"


    The Emperor did not know what to say, and could only allow Tuan Za to continue.


    "If it really is true, then Royal Grandfather truly doesn''t have any conscience." The emperor''s face darkened, but Tuan Za didn''t care that much as he continued, "Last night, Crown Prince''s Wife brought a lot of things to visit Mother. Mother was very happy, but, Royal Grandfather, do you know why we kicked her out? Do you know what she sent? "

 C156

    The emperor''s curiosity was piqued. "What did you give him? What did the Crown Prince''s Wife do? "


    The crown prince also raised his head, he really wanted to hear what the Crown Prince''s Wife had done.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Tuan Za raised his head and cried as he continued, "She actually gave bugs to Mother."


    The Crown Prince and the Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. They had thought that it was just an insect. Although it was excessive, it was not worth it to cause such a ruckus.


    "I''m not done yet." Tuan Za saw that the emperor wanted to speak so he anxiously said, "Royal Grandfather, do you know what insect it is? "Those are no ordinary bugs, otherwise my mother and I wouldn''t be so angry."


    "What worms?"


    The Emperor and the Crown Prince were both concerned.


    "It''s the production of Gu worms. If pregnant women were to touch it, then it would be a small product, Mother is pregnant now, how can Crown Prince''s Wife give that thing away?"


    After Tuan Za finished speaking, the emperor''s face turned completely black. The crown prince quickly kneeled down and said, "father, there is absolutely no such thing. Xinyan is very kind, you should know this, how could she ¡­"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Tuan Za emphasized.


    "If... If it''s really this kind of thing, then it''s definitely a frame-up. How could Crown Prince''s Wife know of such a malicious thing?


    "Royal Grandfather, mother is pregnant and his body is very weak."


    "father ¡­"


    Both sides were talking, one of them was putting pressure on the other asking for mercy.


    "Forget it!" She had seen many similar things in the harem, but she just didn''t want to interfere, so she continued, "Just pretend nothing happened. Cheng Runn, don''t say anymore. Yu''er, you ¡­"


    "This son won''t say anything."


    "Very good." Tuan Za decided to stop when he saw the situation turn good. In any case, there were still plenty of opportunities to discipline Ning Rouxue later on.


    "Royal Grandfather, Tuan Za won''t say anything anymore." Tuan Za looked at the emperor with a wronged expression, causing the emperor''s heart to soften. "Yu''er, you can leave now."


    "Yes."


    When the crown prince went down, the emperor carried Tuan Za and coaxed him.


    The Crown Prince returned to the East Palace with a gloomy face. Some people saw and started to say that this matter had changed.


    Ning Rouxue was still crying in her room, waiting for the crown prince to make the decision to return. But the moment the crown prince came back, he slapped her on the face, "Ning Xinyan, please be more honest with me!"


    "Don''t you know what kind of person Dongfang Qisu is? You actually dared to make a move on Rong Jiu? Or was he trying to make her lose something like that? Do you know how thin this generation''s heirs are? "


    Ning Rouxue''s eyes were filled with tears as I looked at the crown prince with sympathy, "This humble one is doing all this for you."


    With such a beautiful face, the heart could not help but lose its beauty. However, seeing the power behind her and her face, the Crown Prince still softened.


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time."


    "Yes."


    knew that Tuan Za had dealt with all of them, so he went to the Jiaofang Hall and prepared to thank the empress for protecting him.


    The Queen saw that Rong Jiu was feeling better and relaxed, "Be careful with your body, don''t touch it."


    "Yes." Rong Jiu nodded. "Thank you for your concern, lady Empress."


    When Rong Jiu asked the Empress why she had protected him and told him lies for him, two scenes appeared in the Empress''s mind.


    The other was that Tuan Za tried his best to act coquettishly with her, telling her about Rong Jiu''s situation. He must help Rong Jiu if he found anything abnormal.


    Previously, when Tuan Za stayed in the palace, he had established some sort of friendship with her, and furthermore, he had treated his son well, so she had naturally agreed to his request.


    The second image was that of his son returning from outside and saying something for Dongfang Qisu, "If anything happens to Rong Jiu, if you do your best to protect him, then in the future, if you and your son have any problems, I, Dongfang Qisu, will not be able to refuse."


    Dongfang Qisu''s promise was precious, his ability was strong, with such a guarantee, she would be able to rest at ease in the future.


    Looking at Rong Jiu again, she saw that she had two people who loved her that much.


    "You have done me a favor, so I will not put you in danger." The empress laughed as she said, "It was all thanks to you back then. Otherwise, how could I have escaped the cold palace?"


    Rong Jiu smiled lightly. "It''s rare that the Queen''s lady still remembers."


    "How could I forget how cold the cold palace is? It''s still warmer with Jiaofang Hall." She sighed again, "Besides, you also said at that time that if you ever need my help, I would definitely help you. You have a good foresight."


    The Queen teased Rong Jiu, who also laughed, "That''s right, it''s a good thing that I have foresight."


    The empress and Rong Jiu matched their words. This way, if someone were to ask about what was happening to Rong Jiu, he would be able to say it flawlessly.


    In fact, the Queen and Rong Jiu had already decided on what to say before the power of the imperial guards had barged in. The Empress only thought that maybe she wouldn''t remember anymore when she woke up.


    These words were all part of Rong Jiu''s plan. Otherwise, the empress wouldn''t have been able to think of such a meticulous plan, and saying it again to Rong Jiu now would give her a sense of accomplishment.


    "It''s a good thing that I''m here to look for the lady. Otherwise, if someone else were to ask, what would I do?" Rong Jiu looked at the empress gratefully. The empress lightly patted the back of her hand and said, "Remember, take a good rest."


    "Of course." Previously, when he had a high fever, it was already bad for his child. Now, if he did not properly take care of his child, he would be letting his child down.


    The empress asked about Ning Rouxue going to the Rong Garden, she was assured about the empress Rong Jiu, and told her about the gift Ning Rouxue had given her. She never thought that Ning Rouxue would be so malicious.


    "How about I send a few palace maids to you, this will make things more convenient for you?"


    Rong Jiu raised his head to think, "It will take a while, if necessary, I will come and look for you."


    "Alright."


    Rong Jiu felt that the empress was a really good person, it was a pity that she was trapped in the harem. That State of Yun was also a good person, he never added insult to injury, he truly hoped that the good would be rewarded.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng had always treated Rong Jiu as a pawn, and thought that Rong Jiu would stand on her side. But Rong Jiu had always been from the two or three sects, so she naturally knew about it.


    But now, Ning Rouxue had fallen out with Rong Jiu, she could not. Rong Jiu was so smart and fierce, she had to rely on Rong Jiu to help her regain the favor of others.


    She got someone to prepare some gifts for him. Rong Jiu checked and found that there were no problems, then decided to stay. Falling out with Ning Rouxue did not mean that she would fall out with Imperial Noble Consort Ninng.


    After the Yu Shu Elder asked Rong Jiu about what had happened that day, Rong Jiu said the words that she and the Queen had agreed on, and the Yu Shu Elder was unable to find any loopholes, so she also left.


    Rong Jiu was bored to death as she stayed in the room. had clearly said that she was worried about her before and had always been watching over her. She had even brought her here because of her without caring about the objections of others.


    Where did he go? He hadn''t been to the royal palace for days, and he wasn''t going to put on an act? Or was he in some sort of danger?

 C157

    Someone from the Fragrant Congealing Pavilion invited Rong Jiu over, saying that Imperial Concubine lady had something he wanted her to go over to do.


    Since Rong Jiu had nothing else to do, she decided to go. Imperial Noble Consort Ninng held her hand and continued to chat about family matters like a good sister.


    While talking, he thanked Rong Jiu, "I heard from someone that you asked the Queen for help to get her to go and beg the Emperor to release Yu''er. Jiu, you''re really considerate."


    The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth raised in a gentle manner, "Royal Concubine lady treats me well. I naturally can''t let Royal Concubine lady be sad."


    "Jiu, it''s good to know you." What Imperial Noble Consort Ninng said was true, and she gave Rong Jiu a bit of respect, and said, "Jiu, it''s been a long time since you''ve helped me take care of my skin, can you?"


    "No problem." Rong Jiu agreed readily, "Hong Xing, go and get my tools."


    "Yes."


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng chatted with Rong Jiu wave after wave, while Rong Jiu seriously tended to her skin.


    "Jiu, do you think this appearance of mine can change the mind of His Majesty?" Imperial Noble Consort Ninng wanted to make the Emperor return to her side.


    "Of course." Rong Jiu said casually, "As long as we can find a way for you to appear in front of the emperor, then when the time comes ¡­"


    "So it''s like that."


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng closed her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Tell me, if I let Yu''er take on a secondary wife, would this palace leave for a longer period of time?" The restriction had yet to be lifted, and she didn''t know when it would end.


    "Side concubine?" Rong Jiu pretended to be surprised, "Why did you set up a side wife? Could it be because Crown Prince''s Wife cannot have children, that''s why? "


    "What!" Imperial Noble Consort Ninng sat up in shock. The thing in Rong Jiu''s hand almost injured her, "Imperial Concubine lady, what happened to you? "You scared me. What if I get hurt?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng held onto Rong Jiu''s hand tightly, and said, "Jiu, say it again, what happened to Crown Prince''s Wife?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Rong Jiu wanted to say something, but hesitated, "lady, you don''t know."


    "What do you think I know?" Tell me, she... "She ¡­"


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was so excited that she could barely breathe. A smile flashed past Rong Jiu''s eyes and she said, "It''s just ¡­ "That''s right ¡­" Rong Jiu''s conflicted tone made the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng even more anxious. After brewing for a while, he said, "It''s just that the Crown Prince''s Wife has infertility."


    "What!" Imperial Noble Consort Ninng almost fainted, "Jiu, is what you said true? She ¡­ "She ¡­"


    Rong Jiu anxiously pulled at the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng, "Imperial Concubine lady, don''t be anxious, please calm down.


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng took a deep breath, and only after a long time did she calm down. She looked at Rong Jiu as though she wanted to cry, but no tears came out of her eyes, "What kind of sin have I done?


    She slapped her thigh. It was as funny as it looked.


    "Hai." Rong Jiu sighed, "I didn''t expect you to not know about it."


    "No!" I''m going to make Yu''er divorce her. She cheated me so much. "


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng impulsively wanted to immediately go find the crown prince, but Rong Jiu anxiously pulled her back, "I can''t."


    "Why? She deceived me so much. " Imperial Noble Consort Ninng was indignant.


    "lady, did you forget? She is someone from the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion, and her Marquis Wanning''s Mansion is not weak either. "


    "This ¡­"


    The Imperial Noble Consort Ninng hesitated, but then Rong Jiu decided to strike while the iron was hot, "Why didn''t she tell you? I''m definitely afraid that you won''t want her anymore. "


    Rong Jiu continued, "If she wants to continue being the Crown Prince''s wife, then so be it. Since lady wants the Crown Prince to marry her, then accept her.


    "Yes!" Jiu, you are right. If we don''t accept the concubine, it is unknown when this palace will hold a grandson! "


    Imperial Noble Consort Ninng looked at Rong Jiu with gratification, "You''re still the best. If only you hadn''t married someone."


    Rong Jiu covered her mouth and laughed bashfully, "lady, why do you say that? If you had asked me to introduce you to beauties, I would have agreed too."


    "Right." Imperial Noble Consort Ninng said, "You must have interacted with a lot of famous girls before, and you should understand which looks are good. Yu''er likes beautiful girls, Jiu, so why don''t you help me keep an eye out?"


    "Alright." Rong Jiu took over the job, "I will definitely help you pay attention to this."


    "However, Imperial Concubine lady, please don''t let Crown Prince''s Wife know, I was the one who said this." Rong Jiu lowered her head, as she said in a somewhat conflicted and embarrassed voice.


    "I understand, and I won''t tell. Furthermore, I won''t expose her in front of everyone for the time being. After all, it''s not easy to deal with people from the Marquis Wanning''s Mansion."


    "Yes."


    Rong Jiu nodded in satisfaction and continued to look after the Imperial Noble Consort Ninng.


    Next, the Huan Huan would take action. No matter how you looked at it, a woman who was carrying a Crown Prince would have a chance of winning.


    Rong Jiu guessed that the reason Ning Rouxue had been able to become infertile was probably because of the medicine given by the witch back then. After taking that medicine for so many years, adding that there were also side effects on her face, it was normal for him to have infertility.


    In addition, although the pill had been modified a bit, some of its components still hadn''t been dissolved. There was also an infertility factor inside, and eating too much would result in infertility.


    At that time, she had only given Ning Rouxue one pill.


    What a relief.


    Returning to the Rong Garden, Rong Jiu ate a lot of food. Probably because she was in a good mood, she told the Huan Huan to prepare well. In two days, she would be able to return to the side of the crown prince.


    Just then, someone suddenly asked for an interview, and that person was Lady Yu.


    What was to come would eventually come, and Rong Jiu was not afraid of facing it.


    The moment Lady Yu arrived, he immediately had the others retreat. Hong Xing and the others were not willing, so Rong Jiu waved them down, and just as the door closed, a "pa" sound could be heard. Lady Yu''s anger was also not hidden anymore.


    Rong Jiu took a deep breath, raising her head to prevent her tears from falling: "Did you come just to hit me?"


    "You bastard!" The Lady Yu fiercely pushed Rong Jiu, causing him to almost fall. Luckily she was able to hold onto the table and stabilize his body.


    She covered her stomach, "There are Dongfang Qisu''s seeds inside. If something were to go wrong, will you be able to take responsibility?"


    "You! "You!" straightened her back, knowing that she would not make a move again, "If you have something to say, then say it, I''m a little tired."


    She sat down and thought about what the Lady Yu would say.


    Sure enough, she still said, "You two are sisters, she''s your sister! How can you do this to her! "


    "What have I done to her?" Rong Jiu raised her eyebrows, looking relaxed, "I don''t think I did anything, right?"


    "A few days ago, you were here with her. You chased her out, burned the thing she gave you, and that''s fine. Yet, you actually told others that she had ulterior motives and wanted to harm your child? Heh, where is your conscience! "


    The Lady Yu was indignant, Rong Jiu listened attentively, "Please continue."


    "She was also kind to give you so many valuable treasures. She''s such a prideful person. You''re only the marquis'' adopted daughter to the outside world. If she can treat you as her little sister, then she''ll think highly of you. What about you?" Do you take her as your big sister? Why did you do that to her? It has caused so many people to criticize her today, saying that she was heartless! "

 C158

    "Yeah, she''s kind and haughty, but I''m just a lowly person." Rong Jiu laughed coldly, "But, didn''t we all climb out from your stomach? Why are there so many differences between noble and lowly? "


    Lady Yu''s face changed. She thought for a moment and comforted, "Actually, I''m not here to blame you, or say anything about you. You are all meat that has fallen from my body. You Know... She ¡­ She blamed herself since she was young and lived in fear. Now that she''s grown up, we should ¡­ "


    "So, we should let her do whatever she wants. Everything she does is the right thing to do, and everything I do is the wrong thing, right?" Rong Jiu really wanted to laugh out loud, how could such a person exist? So, even if she flayed my skin, you still think it''s only right, that I should forgive her! So even if she wanted to get rid of my child, I would have to spread my arms wide and thank her for the gift, right? "


    "Jiu, I... That''s not what I meant. " The Lady Yu panicked, but how laughable was her panic to Rong Jiu.


    "Then, what do you mean?"


    "I ¡­"


    She knew that Lady Yu wouldn''t be able to say it out loud. How could there be parents like this in this world? Although they weren''t real parents, there was no need for them to treat them like this.


    "Jiu, forget it. Lady Yu pondered for a long time before saying, "Just remember what you told me before. Jiu, you take care of your womb, if you need anything, just tell us."


    Pretend like nothing happened? Heh, like a slap didn''t happen at all? Did he stab her in the heart and pretend like nothing had happened?


    She didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to argue. Seeing Lady Yu''s fawning face, she even felt that he was very pitiful.


    "Oh Jiu, did it hurt when Mother hit you just now? Mother is too impatient. You know, Mother has loved you since you were young, and did not want to be fierce. Jiu, you ¡­ "


    "I''m tired." Rong Jiu interrupted her, "You can go back first."


    "Then... "Then about Xue Er, about what you said before, you ¡­" She only wanted Rong Jiu''s assurance, but Rong Jiu didn''t have the mood to deal with her at the moment.


    "You can go back first. I need to calm down."


    Rong Jiu turned her back to her and refused to look at that face. She really needed to calm down.


    The person behind him might have thought for a long time, but she still left. Rong Jiu laid on the table, and in a moment, her tears had already drenched her sleeves.


    Hong Xing and the others did not come in for a long time, and Lady Yu did not really leave either.


    "You all are servants, so you should be worried for Master. You should be able to promptly guide whatever Master did wrong right ¡­"


    Rong Jiu could hear what she said to Hong Xing and the others, but she didn''t want to get up.


    Dongfang Qisu had really not come for a long time, so Rong Jiu didn''t know why, but because the emperor didn''t ask her about her pregnancy, she didn''t want to ask about her etiquette anymore. She wanted to go out of the palace to take a walk.


    After leaving the palace, he wanted to go to the Duke Palaces to see what Dongfang Qisu was doing. However, when he arrived at the Duke Palaces, he asked the butler Uncle Fu about the fact that Dongfang Qisu had not been back for several days.


    So, he didn''t stay in the manor when he returned from the palace?


    "Do you know where he went?" Rong Jiu asked.


    Uncle Fu shook his head. "Where Prince is going depends on what we servants say."


    "You may leave first."


    Rong Jiu was a little disappointed in her heart. It was unknown whether it was because she didn''t see him or because she had nowhere to say it.


    Walking around the Duke Palace as a distraction, Hong Xing followed behind without saying too much.


    Within the Rong Residence, Rong Jiu laid on the soft couch, thinking about what had happened in this period of time.


    Faintly, as if she smelled a bloody scent, she stood up and prepared to see who it was. However, someone pulled her arm. "Young Master, save me."


    Frowning, Rong Jiu quickly placed her on the soft couch, "Yu Niang? Are you hurt? How could this be? "


    "Also ¡­" Flying... Big brother Feiyang, he ¡­ "He ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Niang fainted.


    "Hong Xing, Hong Xing!"


    Rong Jiu called out loudly. Hong Xing, who had gone to prepare the Soup of Tranquility for Rong Jiu, ran over hurriedly. "Esteemed wangfei, what''s wrong?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Hong Xing saw Yu Niang covered in blood, "How can this be?"


    "Get a doctor!" Rong Jiu cried out in panic, "Yu Niang, you have to hold on."


    Yu Niang and Flight had gone to investigate her background, why was she injured like this? Could it be that what they wanted to investigate was related to someone''s interests? She found out that someone was going to investigate, so she wanted to silence them?


    What about Flight? How is he?


    Yu Niang was not able to wake up in that short period of time, so she instructed Hong Xing to look for Elder Chen and let him quickly have the disciples of the pavilion look for Flight to ensure its safety.


    The place that Feiyang and Yu Niang were supposed to be going should be Dust-Smoke Town. Rong Jiu told Elder Chen to send people to search for them from Dust-Smoke Town to the capital.


    As for Rong Jiu, she had to personally go to the Smoke Town to see how Flight was doing.


    She remembered the general location on the note, so she would start by asking about it.


    When they arrived at the place, they met an old granny that Yu Niang mentioned before and asked her if there was a man and a woman who came to look for her. After all, Yu Niang''s memories of that time were unclear.


    Fortunately, the grandma remembered, "Yeah, I did, but I just asked a few questions and then left."


    "What did they ask? "Where are you going?" Rong Jiu asked, the old granny was a little cautious, Rong Jiu gave her a piece of gold, "Granny, I will have to trouble you to tell me, they are my friends, now that something has happened, I want to find them."


    "How about this, you don''t look like a bad person, I''ll tell you then."


    Xiao Yu was also Yu Niang. At that time, when she met Xiao Yu, she was lost and refused to say anything, just crying. Her heart ached for Xiao Yu and she adopted her.


    Xiao Yu came this time to find out the truth. She told Xiao Yu where they met and they left.


    Rong Jiu asked for the location, and quickly left with. He went to the Dust Smoke Restaurant, and that was where the old granny met Yu Niang.


    After going to the Dust Smoke Restaurant, Rong Jiu prepared a portrait of Flight and Yu Niang, and asked them if they had met these two people before.


    Everyday, there were many people coming and going about the vicinity of the restaurant, making it difficult to remember their faces. Fortunately, Rong Jiu was lucky enough to ask about a man who had been setting up stalls beside the restaurant for a long time.


    "They should be. At that time, I asked where there were two stone lions in front of the gate and there were stone horses in the house. I just happened to know that there really is one in Dust-Smoke Town." The peddler told Rong Jiu, "That family member was previously an official. It seems that because of their kindness to a certain general, that general gave them a stone horse as gratitude."

 C159

    The matter of giving the horse away was quite new.


    "Where is that family? Can you help me point the way? " Rong Jiu handed over a silver ingot to the stall owner, who approached Rong Jiu carefully: "Are you really going?"


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jiu was suspicious, could they not go or what?


    I heard that there are a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry in that house. The thieves heard about it and the next day, they all died on the street. Little girl, I think you''re still young, so it''s better that you don''t go to the trouble.


    The hawker tried to persuade her, muttering at the same time, "I wonder if the couple that went there a few days ago are still alive."


    Rong Jiu held onto the whip on her waist tightly, her brows knitted, without hearing too much, she quickly left, the man and woman from a few days ago? They should be Yu Niang and Flight.


    Yu Niang had the Swift Bead that she gave her, so she could quickly reach the Duke Palaces.


    "Fei Fei, navigate!" Since she was already here, it didn''t matter if she found the person or not. It was enough to find out the truth.


    "In the route planned, head towards the Cheng''s Mansion, deducting 10 points, remaining 5 points." Fei Fei spoke out with her electronic voice, as a clear route appeared in her mind.


    He only had five points left, but there was no time for him to feel pain anymore.


    Cheng''s Mansion? It should be that place in Yu Niang''s memory?


    Before she even got close to the Cheng''s Mansion, she already felt the overbearing yin aura. Rong Jiu raised his guard, the Cheng''s Mansion was very strange.


    He flipped into the wall and was shocked. The house had been searched for more than ten years, but no one dared to come close. Wasn''t that supposed to be a desolate area? But here, in a clean courtyard with green flowers and grass, all of it was full of life.


    So, someone came in and was dealt with? You just don''t want people to find out what''s going on here?


    He jumped into the courtyard and walked for a while, but didn''t see anyone around. On the other hand, there was a stone horse in the backyard, just like what Yu Niang had described before.


    Rong Jiu''s hand was holding onto the handle of the whip the entire time, listening to everything in all directions, carefully observing everything that was happening.


    Suddenly, there were the sounds of footsteps, Rong Jiu took out her long whip and slashed at the origin of the sound. The person behind him flew back to avoid it, and someone from above stabbed with a sword.


    A few black-clothed guy s rushed forward and surrounded Rong Jiu, "Who the hell are you people?"


    "Heh, there''s no point in talking any more." "As long as you obediently hand over your life."


    Rong Jiu''s eyes were sharp, and her feet were firmly planted on the ground, "Are you the people who harmed the Cheng''s Mansion back then?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Die!"


    black-clothed guy rushed up again. Rong Jiu flew up, turned around, and swung her long whip at the person encircling him.


    black-clothed guy was pulled back repeatedly, while some of the people who were on the ground used their swords to attack Rong Jiu, causing Rong Jiu''s golden needles to fly out and pierce into her forehead.


    The long whip wrapped around two or three black-clothed guy s and threw them towards the pond in the distance.


    Someone whistled, the wind blew crazily, suddenly many black-clothed guy s flipped over the walls and entered the hospital, surrounding Rong Jiu.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Cheng family''s descendants are still alive." The leading man only revealed a pair of eyes, staring straight at Rong Jiu, "Your looks are not bad, why don''t you leave me as your eighteenth concubine."


    Rong Jiu spat at him, "Be your mother''s concubine, see if I don''t beat you to a pulp today!"


    Rong Jiu''s whip took the lead to whip the one who spoke so violently, causing Rong Jiu to whip his face, the black cloth covering his fat face to fall, and his greasy face to make people feel disgusted.


    "Attack!" Fatty Jin was furious, he waved his hand and the black-clothed guy attacked Rong Jiu.


    black-clothed guy fell to the ground one by one. In a trance, the fat man pointed his crossbow at Rong Jiu, but Rong Jiu stood with his back facing him and did not notice anything.


    In the system, Fei Fei was extremely anxious, "Host, be careful."


    How could Rong Jiu have the time to talk to her? With a "whoosh", she turned her head and saw that an arrow had pierced through the air and was shooting towards her. In the next second, her heart would probably be pierced through and she would fall to the ground.


    "Ta!" The expected pain did not come. The arrow that was just a hair''s breadth away from her was sent flying by a stone that came from an unknown place.


    It was only an instant, and no one had managed to react in time, including Rong Jiu.


    In the middle of the air, the black-clothed guy was getting further and further away from her.


    Rong Jiu turned her head to look at the man who had wrapped his arms around her waist. His resolute expression, the jade-like face, the tightly-knit lip, and the faintly discernable evil aura between his brows.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    She never thought that Dongfang Qisu would appear here and even saved her.


    "You are pregnant and yet you are still acting so recklessly. Do you not want children?" Dongfang Qisu gently placed her on the ground, and angrily roared at her, "Or, for his sake, you can even give up your life!"


    Dongfang Qisu was furious, mad, did Rong Jiu actually go to the Cheng''s Mansion alone for the sake of Flight, and not care about his life?


    "What?" Rong Jiu did not understand, "Dongfang Qisu, what are you talking about?"


    "Tell me, didn''t you come this time for Flight?" He slammed his fist against the wall.


    "Yes ¡­" Yeah, what''s wrong? " It was such a strange scene. Furthermore, how did Dongfang Qisu know the purpose of her visit? Flying over to you? " Her eyes lit up. He could only think of this result.


    At the same time, she did not see Dongfang Qisu''s dull eyes. "This king''s people saved him."


    "Good. Where is he? Take me to see him."


    Dongfang Qisu''s body was covered in cold air, he could not help but rub his arms, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s go." he said coldly.


    He couldn''t do anything to Rong Jiu.


    Flight and Yu Niang had entered Cheng''s Mansion and were imprisoned after being attacked. Flight brought Yu Niang out to report back to first, but he was saved by Dongfang Qisu''s men before they could catch up to them.


    But Rong Jiu didn''t think of it, why would there be such a coincidence?


    Seeing that Flight was still seriously injured, Rong Jiu didn''t dare to touch him and couldn''t really ask him about the details. She could only ask him about it after he recovered.


    As for Dongfang Qisu, Rong Jiu guessed that she must know something. Otherwise, why would she suddenly have Cheng''s Mansion and save her?


    But, after asking for a long time, Dongfang Qisu did not say a word, so Rong Jiu could only wait.


    After facing each other for a long while, Dongfang Qisu finally spoke.


    "After returning, I will not write a letter. From then on, you and I will have no relation to each other, and the agreement between us will be put to rest."


    Rong Jiu was surprised, what kind of madness was this? "Why?!"


    "You are pregnant with a child, so the child cannot be born without a father. This king cannot tie you down because of a common enemy, so ¡­" Since he said it so clearly, she should understand.

 C160

    "Just because of this?" Rong Jiu really wanted to give him a good spanking, she sounded like she was cheating, "Dongfang Qisu, did you forget that we were just acting? You don''t even mind if I had Tuan Za from the start, but now, you want to stop the cooperation just because you have a crush on me? "


    "That was at the beginning, but then, why did you ¡­" He was obviously still putting on an act, but why was he pregnant with someone else''s child? "How can he endure this?" Forget it, let''s just pretend This King never said anything. "


    His chest trembled slightly, he turned her back so that Rong Jiu would not discover his abnormality, "You guard him, this king still has things to do."


    She left? Rong Jiu felt that it was too strange, what happened to make him feel so weird?


    Now that she had fallen, Rong Jiu naturally had to inform her Hero Pavilion and send the signal. In less than an hour, Elder Chen had rushed over.


    "Young master."


    Elder Chen cupped his hands together, "What happened to the pavilion master?"


    "A little injured, resting." Rong Jiu said, "Elder Chen, you have roamed the martial arts world for many years, you have a wide network, can you help me look into a matter?"


    "Please speak, Young Lord."


    "Help me investigate what happened at Cheng''s Mansion back then. To be specific, it would be better if it was the kind that no one knows about. "


    The Cheng''s Mansion had already been plagiarized for many years, and there was still someone guarding it, waiting for the later generation to walk right into their trap.


    "Yes." "Young Lord, please wait."


    Elder Chen had roamed the Jianghu for many years, and had dealings with the officials in the imperial court, so it was much easier to investigate. In less than a day, Elder Chen sent Rong Jiu some news.


    At that time, Master Cheng''s Mansion was just a small official and did not even have the authority to meet the emperor. However, who would have known that such a small official would be able to meet the great general at that time?


    Elder Chen had investigated further, and only after some investigation did he come to the conclusion that Master Cheng had coincidentally saved the great general by chance and that it was thanks to the great general''s kindness.


    When the Great General returned to the capital, he should have received a reward, but before he could even enter the palace, he was accused by the Ninng Family sect of betraying the nation, and even laid out some evidence. The evidence was conclusive, and before the Great General could even defend himself, he had already become a spirit of death, he heard that the people in the Ning Residence were looking for something, but were unable to find it, and many of those who had good relations with the Great General were implicated.


    These things were unspeakable secrets in the eyes of many officials. If Elder Chen had not interacted with them, they would not have said it out loud.


    However, they did not know what exactly they were looking for. All they knew was that not long after, Cheng''s Mansion were all stolen because of corruption.


    After hearing Elder Chen''s words, Rong Jiu was shocked to the point that she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Ninng Family, Ninng Family again!


    Previously, the hawker outside the Dust Smoke Restaurant had said that there was a lot of gold and silver in the Cheng''s Mansion and that thieves would be left corpses on the streets if they went there.


    Does that mean there really is something they want in the Cheng''s Mansion, and they haven''t been able to find it for so many years? So they had always occupied the Cheng''s Mansion, and no one was allowed to casually enter?


    Besides, if those people claimed that the Cheng Family''s descendants were dead, then it meant that the Cheng Family was still alive?


    Then, Yu Niang could be a descendant of the Cheng Family?


    "Do you know who were there before Cheng''s Mansion?" Rong Jiu asked.


    "Other than Lord Cheng and his wife, there are also a pair of daughters. The eldest daughter is seven years old, while the youngest daughter is five years old."


    "So it''s like that."


    Even at such a young age, it was unknown if he would have survived this calamity.


    "So, what exactly is that treasure?" Rong Jiu meditated, while Elder Chen shook his head to show that he did not know either.


    Then, just as Rong Jiu wanted to say something, she saw Elder Chen staring at the door. Rong Jiu turned to look and was slightly startled, only to see Dongfang Qisu standing there with a gloomy face.


    "Elder Chen, you may leave." Rong Jiu said.


    "Alright."


    After Clan Elder Chen left, Rong Jiu took a deep breath, "When did you come?"


    Dongfang Qisu walked in, "Why are you investigating this?"


    "Useful." Rong Jiu felt that he knew something, "Do you know their goal there, what they want to get?"


    "So what if I know? So what if I don''t?" If he did not know, he would not have allowed others to observe his Cheng''s Mansion for so many years.


    She had been standing outside for a long time, and did not expect that Rong Jiu would actually investigate this matter. No wonder Yu Niang had come flying, and she had come when they failed.


    "If you knew, would you tell me?"


    "On what basis?"


    Rong Jiu stuttered, Dongfang Qisu was really too unreasonable.


    "Since we are in a cooperative relationship, this matter is very important to me. If you know about it, can you?" Rong Jiu thought that what she said was too petty and petty. Just as she was about to change the tone to speak again, Dongfang Qisu asked, "How important is it? You are from the Cheng''s Mansion? "


    "Even if it isn''t impossible to know? I''m investigating for someone else, and this is related to her background! " Rong Jiu anxiously said as her pupils shrunk and he grabbed her shoulders. She asked in anticipation, "Who?"


    "You ¡­ Why are you so excited? " Rong Jiu broke free from his restraints, "You should know a lot of things, can''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t you already know a lot just now?" It was just that there were a lot of things contained within them, it was just that Dongfang Qisu could not tell anyone else. For example, the Congealing Hall was looking for the Little Tiger Tally that the Great General had brought with him previously, although it could not transfer orders to the Three Armies, the soldiers in the army would still obey the military order if they saw the Tiger Tally.


    As for him, at the age of ten, he was unable to save the great general. All he knew was that this secret was for him to rush to the Cheng''s Mansion to save the person, but he was only able to save the eldest daughter of the Cheng Family. His youngest daughter had disappeared without a trace, and all these years, he had been searching for the young daughter of the Cheng Family.


    "I want to know more! "For example, why did the Cheng Family take bribes, why were their families robbed, and what treasures were they hiding?" More importantly, if he knew the reason, he would seek justice for Yu Niang.


    "Then let me tell you, the reason why the Cheng family didn''t take bribes and got their entire family wiped out was because the Ning family wanted to monopolize the family''s power. They didn''t have any treasures." Dongfang Qisu said, "As for the person you wish to know about, who is he?"


    "She ¡­" Rong Jiu gently bit her lip, "Forget it." It might not be good for Yu Niang to know where she is, "Why are those people still guarding Cheng''s Mansion, what do they want to do."


    "He just wanted to kill them all. There are survivors from the Cheng family. I''m afraid they might go back and seek evidence for revenge."


    Once Dongfang Qisu said this, Rong Jiu thought of Yu Niang again, so, she definitely could not let Yu Niang expose her identity.


    She clenched her fists, a flash of ferocity in her eyes.


    "Let''s set off for the capital tomorrow. Don''t think about revenge, the power behind the Ning Family is so great that we can''t even imagine it. We should start moving, and not alert them." Therefore, he had sent people to guard near the Cheng''s Mansion to prevent the Cheng Family descendents from being eliminated by those people.


    Rong Jiu looked at Dongfang Qisu in puzzlement, and in the end, didn''t say anything.